《Crystal's One Night of Love》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Stirring up Trouble With a Big Shot On the night of Robert Sloan¡¯s engagement, Crystal Winters got drunk at a bar. She mistook someone, hugged an incredibly handsome guy in a dark alley, and passionately kissed him. Both of them felt satisfied with the kiss. The handsome guy looked at the woman in his arms and purred in a sensual and husky voice, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Crystal sobered up a bit and recognized the man in front of her. Belonging naturally to the metropolitan elite with a plethora of properties registered to his name, Henry Miller was the preeminent attorney in the country. Nevertheless, he also assumed an additional role¡ª Robert¡¯s forting brother-inw. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Crystal hesitated momentarily, but then she mused, If Robert can cheat on me, why can¡¯t I indulge and enjoy myself too? Instead of pushing Henry away, she held onto him even tighter as she was beautiful and had an attractive figure. Despite his general disposition toward restraint, Henry found himself willing to indulge in a fleeting romantic encounter with her. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and their noses touched as he paused momentarily before suggesting, ¡°Shall we find somewhere more private?¡± Crystal was inexperienced, but she tried to act sophisticated and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ve never done it here before.¡± Henry frowned upon hearing that. This woman is an old hand in affairs, huh? She looks so innocent that I can¡¯t tell her true colors. However, it was just for physical pleasure, so he didn¡¯t care much. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed her again. They were just like many other pleasure-seeking men and women in the city¡ªimpatient and passionate. However, Crystal had alcohol earlier. After being kissed for a while, she became a little bewildered and overwhelmed. She leaned against Henry¡¯s shoulder and purred like a kitten, ¡°Robert¡­¡± Everything came to a sudden halt. He released the woman in his embrace and leaned against the wall in the alley to light a cigarette with amusement. Robert¡­ How interesting! The woman before him turned out to be his future brother-inw¡¯s ex- girlfriend. Crystal was at a loss; she guessed Henry must have investigated her before. He flicked the ash off his cigarette and casually asked, ¡°You know who I am, right? What were you thinking when you kissed me? Did you want to disgust Robert by sleeping with me?¡± She couldn¡¯t deny it. With Henry being a well-known figure, it would be hypocritical for her to feign ignorance about his identity. As she bowed apologetically, she could only express her contrition. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, Mr. Miller.¡± She wanted to leave, and he didn¡¯t stop her. At that moment, Crystal¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from her stepmother, Anna Smith. ¡°Crystal,e back quickly. Something has happened at home.¡± She asked for more details, but Anna couldn¡¯t exin clearly and only urged her to return quickly. Crystal¡¯s legs went weak after she hung up and she apologized to Henry again. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Miller.¡± She knew better than to offend someone with such a status. He looked deeply at her before he stood up straight and threw a coat at her. ¡°Put this on,¡± he commented. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± She didn¡¯t fuss, thanked him softly, and got into his car. They rode in Henry¡¯s Bentley Continental. Neither one of them spoke along the way. Crystal asionally nced at him. The man had sharply defined facial features and an impable profile. Although his shirtcked any discernible brand, it still exuded an unmistakable air of luxury. It was clear to her that a man of his stature and charm would have no shortage of femalepanionship. When they arrived at their destination and parked the car, Henry turned his head to look at her as his gaze lingered on her slender and fair legs for a moment. Then, he took a business card from the front compartment of the car and handed it to Crystal. Adult rtionships were something that could be understood with a bit of thought. However, she couldn¡¯t believe he still wanted to have anything to do with her even after knowing her identity. Crystal declined him andmented softly, ¡°Mr. Miller, let¡¯s not stay in touch anymore.¡± Just then, there was a soft beep from her phone. She thought it was from Anna, but when she checked, it was a WhatsApp message from Robert. ¡®Crystal, where are you?¡¯ Henry saw it too and chuckled lightly. ¡°You are rather loyal, Miss Winters!¡± She was embarrassed and wanted to exin, but he charmingly got out of the car and opened the door for her. She could only leave, yet she forgot to return his coat. Henry returned to the car and didn¡¯t reminisce about the missed encounter. Crystal was a beauty, but he nevercked beautiful women who actively pursued him. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Mr. Miller, Who Highly Values His Dignity As soon as Crystal entered the house, she saw Anna sitting on the couch in a daze. Her eyes were red and she looked as if she had been crying. Crystal looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened, Aunt Anna? Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Anna Smith was John Winters¡¯ second wife. When Anna heard Crystal¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger. ¡°Robert is such a heartless b*stard! He¡¯s too cruel! A few years ago, when the Sloan Group struggled, you stayed with him through thick and thin. Now that he¡¯s back on his feet, he dumped you and wants to send your father to jail. Your father is now in detention. Crystal, I told you before that Robert wasn¡¯t right for you, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡­ Anna keptining the whole time. Crystal was stunned for a moment and muttered, ¡°Aunt Anna, don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I¡¯ll ask Robert.¡± She thought that even if they couldn¡¯t be together as a couple, they still had a past. Moreover, Robert wouldn¡¯t go to such extremes and cut off all ties. She dialed his number and the call was quickly connected. She humbled herself and said, ¡°Robert, we¡¯ve already broken up. I beg you not to take it out on my father.¡± Robert sneered and countered, ¡°Someone has to take responsibility for that loss, no?¡± Crystal still wanted to plead for mercy, but he changed the subject abruptly. ¡°There¡¯s another way out, but it all depends on your willingness! Crystal, as long as you agree to stay with me for five years, I¡¯ll spare Mr. Winters.¡± She was dumbfounded as she didn¡¯t expect Robert to be such a shameless person. He wanted both the influential connections for his future and her body as well! Crystal was so angry that she trembled all over. ¡°Robert Sloan, you make me sick!¡± He chuckled casually in response. ¡°You already know what kind of person I am, don¡¯t you?¡± She gritted her teeth at that. ¡°I won¡¯t be your mistress!¡± she growled. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Robert!¡± Robert gave a light chuckle. ¡°In that case, get ready to hire awyer for Mr. Winters. Please don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. With such arge sum, he will get a sentence of at least ten years in prison.¡± Crystal sneered. ¡°I will hire the bestwyer!¡± ¡°Are you talking about Henry?¡± Robert calmly smiled. ¡°Crystal, have you forgotten that he is my future brother-inw? Do you think he will help you with thewsuit?¡± Crystal¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. He then continued lightly, ¡°Crystal Winters, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to beg me!¡± ¡­ As soon as Crystal hung up, Anna cursed him angrily. ¡°That b*stard! He¡¯s dreaming! We will never let him ruin you, even if we have to go down with the ship.¡± She burst into tears as she mentioned, ¡°Mr. Miller is the brother-inw of that ungrateful man. How can we afford to hire him? Think of a way, Crystal.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze for a moment before saying softly, ¡°I am fairly acquainted with Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll try to talk to him.¡± Anna was a sensitive woman. When she smelled the alcohol on Crystal and saw a man¡¯s coat draped over her, she guessed what had happened. However, she did not expose it. ¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for Crystal to meet Henry. In the lobby of the Justice Law Firm, the receptionist was polite but distant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Unfortunately, I cannot allow you to go up without an appointment.¡± Crystal regretted not taking the business cardst night, but she asked, ¡°If I make an appointment now, when can I meet Mr. Miller?¡± The receptionist checked and replied, ¡°The earliest would be in half a month.¡± Such a reply left Crystal feeling anxious. The elevator door at the lobby corner opened, and a man and a woman walked out. The man was none other than Henry, who was dressed in a ssic ck and white suit, looking sharp and elegant as it gave off a sessful elite look. The woman was a hot, curvydy in her thirties. As soon as Henry stepped out of the elevator, he saw Crystal, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t know her and went straight to escorting his client to the door. He maintained a sense of decency and shook hands with the woman before bidding farewell. The woman¡¯s voice was alluring and charming as she said, ¡°I must thank you this time, Mr. Miller. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to have a smooth divorce and get my share of the property! You have no idea how stingy he was with me after he found a new lover¡­¡± Henry smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± The woman took the initiative and asked, ¡°Mr. Miller, how about having a drink tonight?¡± Crystal¡¯s gaze fell on the woman, and she felt that with the woman¡¯s figure and appearance, few men could resist her offer. However, Henry was not an ordinary man. He raised his hand to check the time and politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a date tonight.¡± The woman was tactful and knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in her. She said goodbye coquettishly and got into her car to leave. After seeing off his client, Henry stopped by the reception desk on purpose. He looked at Crystal and asked, ¡°Changed your mind?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Mr. Miller, Hypocritical Yet Reserved Crystal was taken aback before she flushed with embarrassment. She lifted the paper bag in her hand and said, ¡°I came to return your coat, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry reached out and took the coat. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, he walked toward the elevator without saying a word. Crystal was anxious and followed him. ¡°Mr. Miller, I need to ask a favor from you.¡± Henry pressed the elevator button and when the doors opened, she followed him despite his silence. He nced at her from the corner of his eye. He was adjusting his shirt in front of the mirror when he stated tly, ¡°I won¡¯t take your case.¡± Crystal¡¯s hands and feet were icy cold. It seems like he already knows about my family¡¯s situation! She asked softly, ¡°Did Robert talk to you about it?¡± Henry met her gaze in the mirror and smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s not that influential. Miss Winters, I like to separate my personal and professional matters.¡± Crystal understood his meaning. If she wanted to have an exciting rtionship with him, he would wee it, but he wouldn¡¯t be interested if it involved business matters. She felt embarrassed, but Henry didn¡¯t force her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although her appearance met his aesthetic tastes, he needed more to make an exception for her. Besides, it was broad daylight and he was not in the mood. Within their short conversation, the elevator arrived on the 28th floor. Henry¡¯s secretary was waiting at the door. She was surprised to see Crystal, but her years of professionalism kept herposed as she respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Miller, Mr. Davis has arrived.¡± Henry threw the paper bag to his secretary and instructed, ¡°Send it for dry cleaning.¡± With that, his secretary tactfully left. Henry checked the messages on his phone while absent-mindedly saying to Crystal, ¡°You should look for otherwyers. You¡¯d best be cautious to not take unnecessary risks.¡± After finishing his words, he walked out of the elevator. At that point, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel that the man was hypocritical yet reserved. ¡­ After being rejected by Henry, Crystal tried every means possible to see him, but to no avail. Meanwhile, Anna grew increasingly anxious andined constantly. Crystal was pressured, so she met with her college friend, Madison White. Right after graduation, Madison married into a wealthy family in Barnwood and had a diverse group of acquaintances. Crystal asked for her help toe up with a solution. They met in a cafe and she exined the whole story to her friend. Madison cursed Robert and vented her frustration before she turned her attention to Crystal. ¡°Did you almost hook up with Henry that night?¡± Crystal blushed and stirred her coffee gently. Madison lowered her voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Crystal! Henry is known for his high standards and rarely has any scandals.¡± Crystal smiled bitterly. ¡°I have no other options, or else I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you.¡± Henry had a strong reputation within his social circle, and Madison could easily offend someone by helping Crystal. However, she was a righteous friend and used her connections to get hold of his schedule. ¡­ At 3.00PM on a Saturday, Henry made an appointment to y golf at a clubhouse. Crystal followed along with Madison and her husband and unexpectedly saw Robert there. She was stunned for a moment. Madison pinched her husband hard and med him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find out first? How can Crystal feel at ease with Robert here?¡± He sincerely apologized, ¡°Sorry, Crystal! It¡¯s my fault for not finding out.¡± However, before Crystal could say anything, Henry had already noticed them. Dressed in a casual all-white outfit with striking handsomeness and defined chiseled features, he immediately stood out among the crowd and drew the eyes and admiration of many. Just like what had happened at thew firm, Henry pretended not to know Crystal and only greeted Madison¡¯s husband. Thetter was ttered and wore a smile on his face. Henry then seemed to have just noticed her. Crystal¡¯s wlessplexion was entuated by her choice of clothing¡ªa loose-fitting white t-shirt paired with light gray sports shorts¡ªthat exuded a refreshing, casual vibe. In addition, her slightly curly, chestnut brown hair was tied up in a bun, adding a touch of charm to her fresh and natural look. He gazed at her fair and slender legs and drawled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen thisdy before¡­¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Pay Attention, Miss Winters! Henry was faking it, so Madison¡¯s husband yed along. ¡°This is Madison¡¯s ssmate in college, Crystal Winters. She¡¯s a very talented piano teacher.¡± Henry chuckled as he proffered a handshake in a seemingly friendly manner. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Winters.¡± Around them, the men from noble backgrounds had certain expressions on their faces, and they looked a little envious as well. They could all see that this beautiful Miss Winters hade for Henry. Someone shouted, ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Crystal was bashful and she had never seen such a grand scene before. She extended her hand shyly, to which Henry shook it. He immediately let go after that, and there was a charming smile on his curved lips as he said, ¡°Would you like to have a go, Miss Winters?¡± With that, he started walking toward the field, not intending to give her a chance to say no. She couldn¡¯t do anything but follow. Behind them, Robert was holding a golf club with a dark expression on his face. ¡­ Henry was in a good mood, and he didn¡¯t seem annoyed when Crystal said she didn¡¯t know how to y. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡± When he said that, the others immediately knew what he meant. Hence, they looked on with even more meaningful gazes. Meanwhile, Crystal wasn¡¯t a fool. Henry¡¯s attempts to stay close to her only proved one thing¡ªhe didn¡¯t like Robert. Crystal stood in front of Henry and allowed him to wrap his arms around her from behind. She was wearing shorts, exposing arge part of her pale legs as she leaned against him. She could even feel the heating from his body. Her face was hot beyond belief. ¡°Pay attention, Miss Winters!¡± Henry moved his thin lips next to her ear. It seemed like he was whispering sweet nothings to her. Crystal was stunned. On the other hand, Henry was already holding her hands and swinging the club. Apuse sounded from all around them. Those people were buttering him up so much that it was embarrassing. ¡°Amazing teamwork, Mr. Miller and Miss Winters.¡± ¡°Mr. Miller¡¯s guidance is wonderful!¡± ¡°Mr. Miller, one more swing and you¡¯ll get it in the hole.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thements continued for a while. The men were used to saying such things, so they didn¡¯t think much about it. Crystal¡¯s face was tinted red, however. Next to her soft ears, Henry chuckled. ¡°Shall we have another go, Miss Winters?¡± He was skilled and managed to get the ball into the hole in his next swing. The people around them pped again. Henry¡¯s handsome face looked charming, and he was in high spirits. Crystal¡¯s body shuddered. She was the one trying to seduce Henry, but he had bent her to his will instead. She had a feeling that if he put his mind to seducing women, almost all of them wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. However, he simply refused to do so since he couldn¡¯t lower himself carelessly in his current position. While being held in Henry¡¯s arms, she managed to hole out a few more times. During the intermission, Crystal sat beside Henry. He didn¡¯t speak much with her as he discussed mostly business with the people around him. Their conversations were peppered with legal talk as well. Crystal was quick to please. She passed him a drink, then a towel, and Henry epted them naturally. Madison thought Crystal stood a chance. She pulled Crystal into the washroom and whispered, ¡°I never thought Mr. Miller would be such a pervert! He always looked so serious whenever I met him previously.¡± Madison feared that Crystal would be ying with fire. After all, given Henry¡¯s position, he couldn¡¯t possibly marry Crystal. Moreover, Robert was also standing between them. Crystal had an objective view of things, so she said quietly, ¡°The furthest we can get is physical. I¡¯m not that naive.¡± Thus, Madison was reassured. The two were about to leave when Robert barged in. As soon as he entered, he pushed Crystal against the wall with a dark expression. Panicking, Madison reached out and tugged at him. ¡°What are you doing, Robert?!¡± Robert pushed her out with a shove before he locked the door. Having been locked outside, Madison kept hitting the door as she cursed lowly, ¡°Robert, you b*stard! What sort of a man bullies women?!¡± Robert didn¡¯t care about trivial things like that. If he was not a cruel man, he wouldn¡¯t have dumped Crystal and tried to finish her off as soon as possible. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 How Many Times Have You Done It With Him? Throughout the process, Crystal didn¡¯t have the power to retaliate, much like their past rtionship. She looked at Robert, and there was nothing but hatred left in her eyes. Robert let go of her and sneered. ¡°Thinking of seducing Henry, eh? Do you think you¡¯re even capable of doing that? Everyone in the upper-ss society knows that he has high standards, and he doesn¡¯t touch women so easily. Moreover¡­ Crystal, you turn so stiff from just a kiss; can you even take it if a man takes off your clothes?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to see his face. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Robert looked down at her and said viciously, ¡°Or could it be that you just can¡¯t move on from me? Is that why you approached Henry on purpose in front of me, thinking that I¡¯d mind?¡± Disgusted, Crystal looked up at him. ¡°Robert, if you hadn¡¯t framed my dad, I wouldn¡¯t have even cared if you married anyone else! Quit thinking so highly of yourself!¡± Robert stared at her. Crystal forced herself to meet his gaze, refusing to look weak in front of him. Sometimeter, Robert put on a mocking smile. ¡°Crystal, you¡¯lle to me soon enough! Just wait and see!¡± With that, he flung open the door and left.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The luxurious wooden door swung on its hinges from the force. Crystal¡¯s knees gave way as she leaned her head sideways against the wall, tears slowly falling from her eyes. How cruel could Robert be?! She had done so much for him throughout the four years of their rtionship, yet she only received his betrayal in the end! Now, Crystal finally understood that Robert got together with her just to toy with her. He never wanted to marry her! On the other hand, she had been dreaming about their wedding. With tears streaming down her cheeks, Crystal smiled self-mockingly. ¡­ ¡°Crystal.¡± Madison¡¯s voice reached her ears. Crystal wiped her tears and looked up, then was stunned by what she saw. At the door, aside from Madison and her husband, Henry was standing there as well. Henry had changed his clothes. He was now wearing a dark blue shirt paired with gray dress pants, and he looked very business-like. Madison was deeply worried about Crystal, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about Robert. Instead, she exined, ¡°It started raining all of a sudden, so we called off the game.¡± Her husband yed along. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. Let¡¯s do this another day¡­ Mr. Miller, why don¡¯t you send Crystal home? Madison and I have something to attend to.¡± Henry looked at Crystal and noticed the reddish tint at the corners of her eyes. There was an ambiguous look in his eyes. A momentter, he said calmly, ¡°No problem.¡± Madison let out a relieved sigh, but her heart still ached for Crystal. Crystal had no choice, so she followed Henry and left. It was windy and thundering outside. The parking lot wasn¡¯t covered, so Henry went to get the car. Shortly after, a golden Bentley Continental slowly pulled up in front of Crystal. Crystal didn¡¯t have an umbre on hand, but she didn¡¯t dare ask Henry to get out of the car and escort her. It only took a few steps for her to get into the car, but her clothes were already drenched by then. She felt a little uneasy when she entered the vehicle, fearing that Henry would be upset. Meanwhile, the man tilted his head and nced at her. He didn¡¯t say anything as he started the car. The golf course was situated halfway up a mountain, so the car had to drive in a few circles before it reached the foot of the mountain. The air conditioner was running in the car, and in no time, Crystal was shivering from the cold as her lips turned pale. While they were waiting at the traffic light, Henry grabbed a coat and tossed it to her. ¡°Put this on.¡± Crystal whispered her thanks. She instantly felt much warmer after putting on his coat, but Henry didn¡¯t turn off the air conditioning as he focused on the traffic ahead. The traffic was terrible in the stormy weather, and the cars didn¡¯t even move after the lights turned green several times. Henry retrieved a pack of cigarettes from the glove box, then took one cigarette out and lowered his head to light it. He slowly puffed out some smoke, then asked casually, ¡°How long have you been with Robert?¡± Crystal was bewildered. Nheless, she still answered honestly, ¡°Four years.¡± Henry was a little surprised by her answer. He nced at her pale, slender legs as hints of lust colored his eyes. He shifted his body and seemed nonchnt as he asked, ¡°How many times have you slept with him?¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Don¡¯t y Around if You Can¡¯t Afford To Henry was so straightforward about it that Crystal felt a little awkward. In reality, she had never done the deed with Robert before. When she was with Robert, the most they had done was a light kiss and nothing else. Crystal fell silent for a long while. Henry didn¡¯t prod any further. Instead, he slowly finished the cigarette, and the traffic started moving again. He pulled up at the side of the road. Crystal didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask anything before he undid her seatbelt with a soft click. Then, he carried her onto hisp. He removed the coat she was wearing, revealing her minimally dressed body. Her clothes were half- drenched, so the moisture quickly seeped into his gray dress pants, dyeing them a darker gray; just the looks of it felt scandalous. Outside, the storm raged on. The windshield wipers waved back and forth, and the scene inside the car shed blurrily. Crystal was forced to lie on top of the man as they kissed. Henry was quite skilled at this, and he quickly convinced Crystal to surrender. Shey in the man¡¯s arms in a daze, letting him do whatever he wanted. When she opened her eyes on asion, she was secretly shocked when she saw her dissolute figure reflected in the car¡¯s window. Was this dissolute woman really her? With the climax in sight, someone like Henry would never finish his business in the car. He nudged a corner of her tiny lips as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s a high-ss B&B nearby. Why don¡¯t we spend the night there?¡± Crystal recovered her senses a little. Even though her head was spinning from the kiss, she still knew what was going on. Henry just wanted to have a one-night stand with her at the moment, so she hugged his neck as she begged softly, ¡°Mr. Miller, wait¡­¡± Henry lost interest. He felt around and grabbed another cigarette, lighting it and proceeding to take a puff. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t y around if you can¡¯t afford to. It¡¯s kind of a letdown.¡± Crystal bit the bullet and gave him another quick peck. However, Henry didn¡¯t respond as he stared at her with his deep eyes. Crystal¡¯s face was burning red. She had never behaved like this before, but this slight move on her end wasn¡¯t enough to affect Henry. He put out the cigarette halfway through, and his voice had already recovered its calm when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t stay on hisp any longer, so she slowly moved away. All adults knew that it was torture to stop halfway while fooling around. Henry stared at her face, his breaths turning a little warm. Crystal sat in the passenger seat once more. She didn¡¯t put his coat back on as she turned slightly to look out the window. She knew that she couldn¡¯t seduce Henry at all if she behaved like this. Slivers of despair entered her heart. For the rest of the journey, everything was silent in the car as no one said a word. When they arrived at Crystal¡¯s home, the rain had stopped. Henry didn¡¯t get out of the car to open the car door for her. Instead, he just gave her a reserved nod. Crystal didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Mr. Miller, do you want to exchange contacts on WhatsApp?¡± Henry declined, but after thinking about it, he said gently, ¡°You should look for Mr. Jake Murray. He¡¯s also quite well-known in the industry.¡± With that, he leaned forward and took a name card from the glove box. ¡°Here is Mr. Murray¡¯s contact information.¡± When the name card touched Crystal¡¯s fingertips, their warmth singed each other for a moment. Crystal looked up absent-mindedly. Henry¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. He was extremely good-looking, and his temper had calmed down by then. Crystal felt her heart skip a beat. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, Henry moved past her and opened the car door, then said in a calm voice, ¡°Miss Winters, I don¡¯t think we should meet again.¡± No matter how shameless Crystal could be, she couldn¡¯t remain in the car. She got out of the vehicle, and as soon as she closed the car door, Henry immediately drove away. Crystal stood in the night as she felt a chill running through her entire being¡­ Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Do You Know Her, Henry? Crystal returned home. Anna was lighting some candles, and when she saw Crystal return, her eyes lit up with hope. However, Crystal¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head. Disappointed, Anna wanted to reprimand Crystal, but she took pity on thetter and simply said, ¡°Your clothes are soaked. Go and take a bath, lest you catch a cold.¡± Crystal nodded. She even took some medicine after her bath, but she still caught a cold in the end. She was feeling a little dizzy. At 12.00AM, Madison called, anxious to know the results. Crystal retold the events in a hoarse voice. Madison was stunned. ¡°Did Henry take an oath or something? You two were already hugging and kissing like no one¡¯s business, so how did he endure it? Crystal¡­ Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with his body?¡± Crystal said softly, ¡°No, I think he¡¯s pretty normal!¡± Madison rxed, then encouraged Crystal, ¡°As long as his body is alright, you¡¯ll get him sooner or later.¡± Crystal smiled bitterly. She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t seduce Henry unless he wanted it to happen. After chatting with Madison for a while, Crystal hung up the phone and continued sleeping. When she woke up, it was already noon the next day. Anna wasn¡¯t home, and the house waspletely silent. Crystal felt even worse now. She took her temperature and was startled to see that she was at 103 degrees. She forced herself up to eat something, then hailed a ride to the hospital. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The hospital was crowded, and her number only got called after she waited for an hour. Then, the doctor prescribed a drip for her. By the time Crystal received her infusion, it was already 3.00PM. She was too exhausted from all the work in the past few days. Half an hourter, she was fast asleep on the chair. Meanwhile, Henry had apanied his mother to the hospital to get some medication. When they were about to leave, Henry caught sight of Crystal in the infusion room. She had fallen asleep. A needle was pricked into the back of her porcin hand, and her tender, sleeping face looked a little pale. She looked quite pitiful. Henry¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a few seconds. Noticing her son¡¯s gaze, Julia looked in that direction as well. She quickly asked in ted surprise, ¡°Henry, do you know thisdy?¡± Henry said nonchntly, ¡°I met her once.¡± Julia exined, ¡°I was trying to get a number just now, but I didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated these days. Thisdy was kind enough to teach me how to do it. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d know her too, Henry.¡± Henry nced at Crystal again, who happened to wake up just then. When she saw Henry, she quickly stood up, forgetting about the needle in her hand. In an instant, the clear infusion tube turned red, and Crystal let out a yelp as she hastily sat back down. Henry frowned. Julia had a great impression of Crystal, so she said to her son, ¡°Henry, why don¡¯t you stay and keep herpany? She looks so pitiful, getting sick while all alone.¡± Henry was reluctant, but when he saw Julia¡¯s gaze, he could only agree to it. Crystal didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse. Henry sent his mother to the parking lot where the driver was already waiting. After getting into the car, Julia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Winters, was it? She looks quite nice to me. Henry, you¡¯ll be turning 30 in two years. You should settle down as soon as you meet someone decent.¡± Henry kept his hands tucked in his pockets as he smiled lightly. If his mother knew that Crystal was Robert¡¯s ex-girlfriend, would she still be so enthusiastic about this idea? He gave a few insincere responses. Julia sighed deep down, knowing that she couldn¡¯t force him. When Henry returned to the infusion room, Crystal was zoning out as she sat there. Henry admitted that he liked Crystal¡¯s body, especially her pale slender legs, which were quite sensual to handle and y with. That was all, though. He simply wanted to get involved with her body, not her entire life. Henry sat down next to Crystal and asked coldly, ¡°How many rounds do you have left?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t expect him toe back. She didn¡¯t dare offend him either, so she said in a small voice, ¡°Just one more.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything as he lowered his head and handled some work on his phone. Crystal couldn¡¯t find a chance to speak, so she began dozing off again. In her daze, she felt like she could hear Henry talking to a nurse, and a coat was draped over her so that her exposed legs were now well-covered. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Aren¡¯t You Here to Be With Me? When Crystal woke up again, she found herself leaning against Henry¡¯s shoulder, and arge hand was supporting her waist. Crystal took a whiff of his scent, which was a mix of some woody scent and aftershave. It smelled so nice that she thought it was one of the best aphrodisiacs in the world. Meanwhile, Henry was on the phone. His voice was suppressed, but he sounded quite stern. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be making calls in the infusion room, but he was so handsome that all the ladies nearby were staring at him. Their gazes were so strong that they bore into him. When Henry hung up the call, he realized that Crystal had woken up. Her pale face was tinted pink, and her eyes had an innocent look in them because she had just woken up; it was quite alluring. Henry asked calmly, ¡°How long are you nning to lean on me?¡± Crystal hastily got up, blushing. Henry picked up his coat and put his phone away. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to trouble him again, but Henry insisted. He received another call on the way to her house. After a few exchanges, he said to Crystal, ¡°I have to go back to my apartment for a fax. I¡¯ll send you home when I¡¯m done.¡± Crystal was a little hesitant. She knew what it meant for a woman to visit a single man¡¯s apartment, but she thought in self- depreciation, Someone like Henry isn¡¯t short of women, so he doesn¡¯t need to use any tricks if he wants something! Crystal didn¡¯t say anything, and her silence was considered an affirmation. ¡­ Henry¡¯s apartment was situated in the elite area of Barnwood. It was about 2,000 square feet, and it was decorated sovishly that it looked like a showroom. Henry told Crystal to wait in the living room while he went to the study. After receiving the fax, he called up his assistant and gave thetter some tasks. When he was done with work, Henry was about to send Crystal home when his phone rang in his pocket. The custom ringtone was reserved for a certain someone. Henry¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he tensed up and took out his phone. Just as expected, it was a call from that person. After a long while, he rejected the call. Out of pride, the person on the other end of the line didn¡¯t call back. Henry¡¯s mood crashed as he took out some strong liquor from the wine cab. After downing two and a half sses, he stood in front of the French windows, holding a wine ss as he silently looked into the darkness outside. Meanwhile, Crystal waited for a long time. At first, she could still hear noisesing from the fax machine, but after Henry¡¯s phone rang, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. She was a little worried, so she quietly opened the door to the study. Henry had his back to her. Crystal couldn¡¯t see his face, but his figure was filled with loneliness. Her sixth sense told her there was someone in Henry¡¯s heart, and he was currently thinking of that person. She didn¡¯t want to interfere, so she tried to leave discreetly. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Behind her, Henry¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded. Crystal turned stiff, then felt someone lightly embracing her. Henry nibbled her exquisite neck as his burning breaths spilled over her ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to make out with me?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t deny that. A voice in her heart told her that Henry¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t stable at the moment, so even if they slept with each other, he might not admit to it. However, her limbs were turning weak, so she couldn¡¯t even resist. The night was alluring. In front of the French windows of the luxury apartment on the 24th floor in the heart of the city, Crystal was lifted by her slender wrists and pinned against the ss window. Henry was good at tormenting people, for his detailed moves almost drove Crystal crazy. He was the one who got drunk, but he watched her soberly as she gave in to passion. ¡­ Yet, Crystal didn¡¯t receive the conquer she was waiting for. She opened her eyes slightly as she parted her red lips, asking in a husky voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Henry?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. All traces of desire had disappeared from Henry¡¯s eyes. He took a step back and said calmly, ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯m sorry you had to see me like that. I had a little too much to drink.¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt unbelievably embarrassed. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Precious Gift as Compensation Henry was quite gentlemanly as he reached out and adjusted her skirt, then moved to button it up. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Crystal said in a shaky voice. She gripped the grain-sized button, but it was so slippery that she couldn¡¯t quite do it. In the end, Henry buttoned it for her. He apologized to her again. Topensate, he called up Jake Murray and exined the situation with Crystal¡¯s father to him. Jake was quite approving of Henry, so he immediately agreed to the man¡¯s request. Then, he scheduled a time to meet up with Crystal. Henry chatted with Jake for a bit before hanging up. He sat down at the desk and lit a cigarette, then said to Crystal, ¡°Other than thewsuit, do let me know if there¡¯s anything else you want.¡± Crystal knew that this must be theirst meeting. If it were before, Henry might fondly recall her body on asion, but things were different now. He must have made a firm decision to set a clear boundary between them. After all, Crystal knew her worth. She pretended to be indifferent as she said, ¡°We¡¯re just a couple of adults having fun. I didn¡¯t lose anything, anyway. I even have to thank you for your help, Mr. Miller.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When she finished speaking, she felt her nose tingling, but she refused to cry in his presence. She wasn¡¯t even friends with him, so there was no point in showing weakness in front of him. She said goodbye to Henry and told him that she would hail a ride home. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. He sat there and continued smoking with an ambiguous look in his eyes. Crystal left. She didn¡¯t go home right away, though. She didn¡¯t want to meet Anna¡¯s disappointed gaze so soon. As night fell, Crystal walked alone on the streets. The Ferris wheel in the za at the city center was illuminated with colorful lights, and a couple could be seen hugging and kissing each other under the blinking lights. Crystal paused in her tracks. She watched everything silently. As the night breeze picked up, the corners of her eyes moistened. When a golden Bentley Continental passed by Crystal¡¯s side, Henry caught sight of her. She was standing under the Ferris wheel, looking up at the stars in the sky. There was a deep longing in her eyes, and Henry wasn¡¯t so delusional as to assume she was thinking of him. Deep down, he knew who she was thinking of. Henry stepped on the gas pedal, and the Bentley Continental sped away. ¡­ The next day, Crystal went to work at the music center, which offered the best music training in Barnwood. Crystal¡¯s colleagues knew that something had happened to her at home, so they gave her a few words offort. Crystal didn¡¯t want anyone to be affected, so she smiled lightly and said that she was fine. At 10.00AM, a package was delivered to her, and the sender was a certain Mr. Miller. Crystal opened the package to find an exquisite velvet box that contained a diamond ne. The ne was brilliant and eye-catching, and it looked very expensive. A colleague whispered to Crystal, ¡°Judging from the brand and the number of carats, this ne probably costs 150,000 at the very least.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want it. However, Henry hadn¡¯t left his contact information on the package, so she knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her. After work, Crystal went to Justice Law Firm. She handed the velvet box to the receptionist, requesting that it be passed to Mr. Miller. The receptionist was bewildered, but she still agreed nheless. Crystal was about to leave when she saw Henry walking out with a youngdy. She had seen thedy in a magazine before. Thedy was Melora Miller, the apple of the Millers¡¯ eyes, as well as Henry¡¯s only younger sister. Melora returned from studying abroad six months ago, and she quickly fell in love with Robert. At that moment, Melora was holding her brother¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Henry, I¡¯ve asked you so many times to meet Robert just this once!¡± Henry dismissed the notion absent-mindedly. Melora pretended to be mad as she argued with him, but anyone could see that the siblings were close. Crystal watched them quietly. She didn¡¯t hate Melora, but she did mock herself a little. The siblings looked close, so why did she assume that Henry would defend her in court? Crystal left discreetly, but Henry caught sight of her. He quickly dismissed Melora, then walked toward the receptionist. The receptionist immediately passed the jewelry box to him. ¡°Mr. Miller, thatdy just now left this for you.¡± Henry took it and gave her a reserved nod. When he returned to his office, he tossed the box into the drawer. Soon, he forgot about Crystal, only somewhat remembering her existence when his body needed relief. She had a slender waist, and her legs were long and straight¡­ Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Many People Like Crystal In the days that followed, Crystal was very busy. She met up with Jake. He was very capable, and he could figure things out after a few meetings. In the spacious and bright office, Jake read the documents Crystal gave him in detail, then smiled gently and said, ¡°Henry referred you to me, so I¡¯ll give you a rough picture. Optimistically speaking, the sentence could be reduced to two years.¡± Crystal¡¯s feelings were somewhatplicated. Jake crossed his arms as he leaned back casually, then smiled. ¡°Henry requested my help, but why didn¡¯t he ept the case himself? If he did, the case would most likely be overturned and acquitted.¡± Crystal was too ashamed to confess, so she made up an excuse. ¡°Mr. Miller is probably too busy.¡± Jake smiled and stayed silent. He courteously saw Crystal off at the door. Crystal was very grateful toward him, but she knew that he was giving her special treatment on Henry¡¯s ount. After getting out of the elevator, Crystal was about to hail a ride home. ¡°Crystal.¡± Just then, someone called out to her. Crystal turned around to look. It was an acquaintance of hers, Seth Murray. Seth was a childhood friend of Robert¡¯s, and he had established a tradingpany at a young age. In the past, when Crystal was still dating Robert, she had met Seth at several gatherings. Seth walked up to her and asked casually, ¡°Are you here for some business?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t hide the truth. ¡°I came here to see Mr. Jake Murray.¡± Seth smiled. ¡°Oh, so you were looking for my dad.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Crystal was stunned. Turns out that Seth is Jake¡¯s son! Seth was tall and looked quite pretty, and he was the cute type that older women fancied. He suggested, ¡°Let me treat you to a meal, Crystal. We¡¯re all acquaintances here, and I will help you in whatever way I can.¡± Crystal hesitated for a moment, then agreed. With that, Seth drove his car over. It was a striking red Ferrari. He sat in the car as he said, ¡°Here¡¯s a fun fact! Crystal, you¡¯re the first girl to ever get into this car.¡± Crystal had a feeling that Seth wasn¡¯t too dependable after all. On the contrary, he was too passionate. They had only met on a few asions, and they didn¡¯t even talk that often. No matter what, Crystal didn¡¯t want to offend Jake¡¯s son, so she got into the car. Seth waited for her to put on the seatbelt, then asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t hold back as she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s get Helican food!¡± Seth stepped on the gas pedal. Crystal didn¡¯t say much in the car, for her mind was filled with details of thewsuit. On the other hand, Seth didn¡¯t disturb her. However, he would gaze quietly at her when he waited at the traffic lights. He had always liked Crystal, but no one knew about it. Even Robert had no idea how many people were eyeing his ex-girlfriend. Without consideration for Robert, those men would¡¯ve made their moves already. Half an hourter, the car arrived at a restaurant serving Helican cuisine. Because of the excellent food, there were many customers at the restaurant. Seth asked for a seat by the window. When they were ordering, Crystal said, ¡°This meal is on me.¡± Seth smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be so proactive, Crystal.¡± Crystal knew he was joking. As she ced their order, she said, ¡°Quit joking, Seth. Treating you to a meal doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Seth withheld himself. He still recognized the fact that Crystal was willing to dine with him because of his father. Hey in wait for another chance to flirt with her. Just then, an outstanding couple walked in through the entrance. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They were none other than Robert and Melora. Crystal saw them as well. She immediately held up the menu to hide her face, thinking, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with Seth! Seth, however, wanted Robert to notice him. He took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hey there, Robert.¡± Seth was about to say something, but Robert suddenly froze. A girl was sitting opposite Seth, and even with the menu hiding her face, he could see that it was Crystal. Robert frowned. Why would Crystal be with Seth? Seth exined out of kindness, ¡°Crystal asked my dad for help with awsuit, so I was asking her about the details.¡± Robert was smart enough to figure out what was going on from Seth¡¯s brief description. Seth liked Crystal, and he was picking a fight with Robert! Robert scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so kind, Seth.¡± Then, he said to Crystal, ¡°If you trust him, he¡¯d take advantage of you.¡± Melora felt uneasy, for her sixth sense was telling her something. She asked, ¡°Robert, do you know her?¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Love Old and New As soon as Melora asked that, the atmosphere turned awkward. Crystal was extremely embarrassed. Meanwhile, Robert was about to say something horrible when Seth chuckled. He said earnestly to Melora, ¡°Crystal is my friend. Naturally, Robert knows her! Don¡¯t worry, though. Robert ispletely loyal to you.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With that, he gave Robert a look of mockery. Robert didn¡¯t look too amused as he took Melora away to their seats. When they were gone, Seth said to Crystal, ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯d run into them in a huge city like Barnwood. Next time, I¡¯ll pick a ce where you won¡¯t see Robert at all. You won¡¯t have to worry then.¡± Crystal finished ordering and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid them on purpose. Why should I avoid him all my life after breaking up? Moreover, I wasn¡¯t the one at fault.¡± Seth¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. He suddenly said, ¡°I need to use the bathroom. Once the food is served, you can start without me.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t suspect anything. After Seth left, she took out her phone and contacted some parents to confirm their children¡¯s lessons. Ten minutester, Seth still hadn¡¯t returned. Crystal was beginning to wonder when a woman¡¯s scream sounded from the washroom. The high-end restaurant was instantly thrown into chaos. Seth and Robert had started fighting, but their reasons were unclear. Crystal caught sight of the bloodied floor and walls. Meanwhile, Robert was ring darkly at Seth. An hourter, two men and two women sat in the police station. Seth and Robert were found guilty of fighting due to jealousy. Melora sobbed pitifully over the phone, saying, ¡°Henry, Robert got into a fight with someone. We¡¯re at the police station now. Come quick, Henry! Robert¡¯s injury is rather serious.¡± Crystal¡¯s mind was a mess. What? Is Henrying here? Melora ended the call. She only had eyes for Robert as she dressed his wounds, her heart aching for him. ¡°Oh no, even your lips are torn! Seth, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± There was a bruise on Seth¡¯s face. Seth was howling from the pain as hemented pitifully, ¡°He hit me even harder, alright? I was simply joking that he has a strict wife, and he hit me just like that!¡± Melora¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness as she said to her fiance, ¡°Seth is a dear friend. He ended up looking like this because of the fight, and Miss Winters willugh at him! How can Seth pursue her then?¡± Robert took out a cigarette and lit it. As he smoked, he looked at Seth with a glum expression. This guy was too good at pretending! Seth had challenged him at the smoking area in the restaurant. ¡°Robert, you wouldn¡¯t mind me pursuing Crystal now that you¡¯ve broken up with her, right? Even if I don¡¯t do it, someone else will! You can¡¯t covet something while enjoying something else, after all.¡± ¡­ Robert smiled coldly. Hah! He had underestimated Seth! Crystal didn¡¯t know of all this. She was just scared that she might offend Henry when he arrivedter. She was in a position where nothing she said mattered. She didn¡¯t dare offend him at all! Crystal wanted to find a chance to flee, but Seth clung to her. ¡°Crystal, you have to send me to the hospitalter. With my face mangled like this, how am I supposed to go out tomorrow?!¡± Crystal felt her head throbbing in pain. Just then, a set of footsteps sounded, and Crystal looked up subconsciously. It was Henry. He was quite serious about his attire. He was wearing a ssic suit, and he looked as perfect as a model on a poster. When he walked in, he didn¡¯t even look in their direction as he talked to the policeman. ¡°I¡¯m here to bail Seth Murray and Robert Sloan out.¡± The policeman knew of Henry¡¯s identity, so he courteously presented a cigarette to thetter. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m sorry that you have toe all the way here for such a trivial matter! These two got jealous and started fighting, and they haven¡¯t been a good influence.¡± Jealous? Henry nced at them. Then, his gaze fell upon Crystal. Crystal was wearing a reserved outfit today. She paired a champagne-colored silk shirt with a mermaid skirt, covering her bodypletely. However, her outfit gave her an aura of innocent allure. Melora spoke up for Robert. ¡°Henry, Robert only fought Seth because Seth mocked me¡­ It¡¯s not jealousy at all.¡± Henry averted his gaze and nced at Robert before asking indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course! Robert loves me so much. Why would he fight someone else because of another woman? Moreover, Seth and Miss Winters aren¡¯t strangers either!¡± Melora remarked. Henry ignored her as he dealt with the paperwork. Robert went out first and got into the car, whereas Melora hastily followed suit. Seth coughed lightly, then said, ¡°Thanks, Henry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡± With that, he took Crystal¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Henry stared at them, then puffed out some smoke as he said calmly, ¡°You may leave first, Seth. I have something to discuss with Miss Winters.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 You¡¯re Quite Powerful, Miss Winters! Seth didn¡¯t dare defy those orders. Even though Henry and Seth were in the same generation, the former was simply too capable, outperforming the rest. Seth gave Crystal a look. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car.¡± Crystal forced a smile. After Seth left, the policemen knew what was going on, so they chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Miller has something private to discuss. We should leave them alone.¡± Crystal was speechless. When their surroundings fell silent, Henry lowered his head and yed with the cigarette in his hand. His fingers were slender and powerful, so his simple actions were filled with charm. A momentter, he looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal was stunned for a moment. She defended herself instinctively, saying, ¡°About today¡¯s incidents, I have¡ª¡± ¡°You want to say that you have nothing to do with it, yes?¡± Henry smiled lightly, and there was a hint of mockery on his face. ¡°Miss Winters, can¡¯t you figure out why they got into a fight?¡± All the color drained from Crystal¡¯s face. In front of the mighty Henry, every exnation she had would be in vain. If Henry said something was true, that would probably be the case. After all, he was Henry Miller, the most outstandingwyer in the country. Inparison, Crystal was nothing but a tiny de of grass. Injustice filled her heart as her eyes watered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Miller. I won¡¯t get in the way of your sister¡¯s rtionship.¡± Henry suddenly stood up and walked straight toward her. Crystal didn¡¯t move. She stared up at him helplessly with her watery eyes. Henry looked down at her, then reached out to brush her tender cheeks gently. Crystal felt so wronged that she turned away in embarrassment. Henry said calmly, ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯m sure you feel wronged. Robert was the one who betrayed you and went to Melora, but now, you¡¯re being painted as the third wheel. You feel so much injustice, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Are you still thinking of him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡­ Henry retracted his hand and smiled lightly. He said, ¡°I believe your assurance.¡± Crystal was both embarrassed and furious. What right did Henry have to treat her like that? She didn¡¯t even dare make a fuss as she whispered, ¡°Henry, you b*stard!¡± He didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he just looked attentively at her. A whileter, Henry spoke up. ¡°You weren¡¯t at fault. You just trusted love too much,¡± he whispered softly. Crystal was stunned. When she came to her senses, Henry had already left. ¡­ Henry focused on driving. He kept ncing in the rearview mirror. His sister looked so happy as she leaned against the man¡¯s shoulder. Henry curved his lips into a mocking smile. The golden Bentley Continental slowly pulled up at the entrance of the restaurant. Robert got out of the car, then bowed at Henry to thank him. The men exchanged nces, and some secret conversation was carried out between them. Henry nodded lightly, then drove away. Soon, Melora climbed into the passenger seat. ¡°You should act more like a girl. Behave yourself,¡± Henry reprimanded her. Melora didn¡¯t care. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She tugged at her brother as she gossiped, saying, ¡°Miss Winters looks quite pretty! I never thought Seth would be into girls like her¡­ Henry, I think she¡¯s at least a C!¡± Henry rolled down the windows slightly. He suddenly felt his body turning hot. Melora was still talking to herself. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. For a moment, I thought something was going on between her and Robert¡­ Thank goodness she belongs to Seth.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything in response as he focused on driving. Sometimeter, he asked Melora calmly, ¡°When are you getting married?¡± Melora said shyly, ¡°That¡¯s up to Robert. He¡¯s focusing on his career, and I¡¯m afraid of disturbing him too much.¡± The traffic light ahead had turned red, so Henry stopped the car. He turned and asked nonchntly, ¡°Does he love you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What does he love about you?¡± Melora wasn¡¯t stumped by the question. She reached out her slender palm and started checking off the items, saying, ¡°He loves that Ie from a good family, have good academics, and I¡¯m pretty good- looking as well. I have distinguished parents and also a capable brother¡­¡± Henry chuckled. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Is This How Wretched You Are? Under Seth¡¯s insistence, Crystal took him to the hospital. Seth was quite good at tormenting people. He merely suffered a minor injury, but he ended up staying at the hospital for over two hours. It was already 9.00PM by the time he sent Crystal home. Crystal was in a terrible mood, but she still apologized to Seth nheless. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for getting you involved today, Seth.¡± Meanwhile, Seth¡¯s feelings were moreplicated than hers. He thought that he would have a chance after Crystal and Robert broke up, but Henry stepped in instead. Even though Henry looked proper, he had undressed Crystal with his eyes not long after he arrived. Seth wasn¡¯t blind, and he had noticed that. He didn¡¯t dare fight with Henry out in the open. The Millers had the highest reputation in Barnwood, and Henry was a powerful man as well. Even though Seth was serious about Crystal, he didn¡¯t want to risk his entire family for the sake of a girl. Seth turned to look at Crystal and said jokingly, ¡°Crystal, if we¡¯re still single after a few years, you should consider me.¡± With Henry¡¯s hints, Crystal could more or less guess what Seth was thinking. She didn¡¯t want to harm him. Crystal shook her head and said, ¡°Seth, once my dad gets released, I might leave Barnwood. For now, I¡­ don¡¯t have any ns in that respect.¡± Seth stared at her quietly. He suddenly smiled, and he looked quite cute when he did so. ¡°I was just kidding! Did you take it seriously? It¡¯s getting cold¡­ You should go in. Don¡¯t worry about your dad. I¡¯ll talk to my father about it later.¡± Crystal was grateful that he didn¡¯t expose her. When Crystal got out of the car and left, Seth suddenly called out to her, yelling, ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal turned to look at him. Seth sat in the car and waved at her. For some reason, Crystal felt moisture in her eyes. She watched the car drive away before walking through the door. Perhaps because the light bulb was broken, the ground floor was dimly lit. Crystal took out her phone, intending to shine some light around. Suddenly, someone grabbed her waist and covered her lips with their warm hand. Amidst the chaos, Crystal was dragged into the stairwell of the safe passage. ¡°Hmph¡­ Let go of me!¡± Just as she wished, the man moved his hand away. Right after that, something warm covered her lips. The familiar man¡¯s scent caused Crystal to freeze¡ªit was Robert. Crystal bit her lip and pped him across the face. Following the loud p, the lights around them lit up at once eerily. The woman had used up all her energy, so she leaned against the wall and panted heavily as if she were a dying little fish. Robert¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is this how wretched you are? That you can take anyone at all?¡± Crystal looked up, her gaze burning. Instead of getting angry, she smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how wretched I am! I can take anyone but you, Robert. Are you happy with my answer?¡± Robert¡¯s expression turned even darker. He grabbed Crystal¡¯s neck as the veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Why not? Robert, you¡¯ve hurt me so much, so what else can I be afraid of?¡± ¡­ All of a sudden, Robert released his grip on her. He took out a cigarette pack, but it was empty. He crushed it and threw it onto the ground, then looked up at Crystal. ¡°Leave Barnwood! I¡¯ll buy a vi for you, and your dad will be fine too!¡± Crystal was so furious that she was shaking. As her lips trembled, she questioned, ¡°Are you doing all this so that I can be your lover? Robert, you¡¯re too much!¡± Robert¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Crystal, you won¡¯t get anything by going against me. I have more than enough ways to deal with you.¡± Just then, Anna appeared at the stairwell with a mop in her hand. At once, she began hitting Robert haphazardly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Robert retained his pride and refused to fight the woman. Anna was panting as she shouted in anger, ¡°You b*stard! If you dare harass Crystal again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± There were tears in Crystal¡¯s eyes. Anna turned around and said softly, ¡°The Winterses are not selling any daughters.¡± While standing opposite them, Robert smiled coldly. Hah! Not selling any daughters, you say¡­ Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Are You in Dire Need of Money, Miss Winters? Robert was vicious as he pulled out all the stops. In merely two days, all of the Winters Family¡¯s assets were frozen, including two estates and the shares belonging to Crystal¡¯s father. Robert was sure that Crystal couldn¡¯t hold out much longer! When the court came to seize their property, Anna was so worked up that she fainted, and she had to be hospitalized and given infusions. When she woke up, she was still unable to ept reality, so she went to Robert¡¯spany to cause a ruckus. However, Robert had changed in the blink of an eye. Anna didn¡¯t even get to see him after causing a fuss for hours, and she was almost sent to the police station. Crystal had to coax and cajole Anna before she could take thetter back to the hospital. Annay on the hospital bed while saying worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we¡¯re homeless, but we still need to fork out a huge sum of money for your father¡¯s case. Even though Mr. Murray is an acquaintance, we still have to pay him, you know!¡± Crystalforted her gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something to deal with our money issues.¡± Anna pitied Crystal. In the afternoon, she passed a bank book to Crystal which contained her personal savings of approximately 150,000. Crystal knew that this was Anna¡¯s retirement fund. She held the bank book in her hand as she choked on sobs. ¡°I¡¯ll use it now, but in the future¡ª¡± Anna interrupted her, saying, ¡°I still have a small apartment on the outskirts. Even though it¡¯s a little run down, it¡¯s still habitable. Crystal, you have to do everything you can for your father¡¯swsuit.¡± Crystal nodded. Once Anna was discharged from the hospital, Crystal took her to a house she had rented temporarily. The house was situated in an oldmunity area. It was about 645 square feet with two rooms, and the interior was crude beyond belief. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to the high-end house they used to live in. Anna decisively settled in. Crystal felt extremely guilty, so she asked Madison to look around for some part-time jobs she could take on. Madison didn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°You¡¯re already working long hours, and you¡¯ll be working yourself to death if you take on a part-time job.¡± Crystal insisted, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Madison could see that Crystal needed a lot of money, so she had no choice but to help her friend out. She even lent all of her savings to Crystal, whomitted Madison¡¯s kindness to heart. Every day after work, Crystal would head to a restaurant for her part-time job. It was a little tiring, but she could earn about 70 bucks per hour. She was good-looking and also skilled at ying the piano, so the manager was more than willing to hire her. The next encounter between Henry and Crystal happened at this exact restaurant. Henry wasn¡¯t dining alone; he came with a very charmingdy. They seemed to be colleagues, but there was a suggestive air around them. Crystal didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, an outstanding man like Henry nevercked his share of women. She knew her worth; she belonged to apletely different world from Henry¡¯s. Hence, she chose not to bother him even after spotting him. When she went to the washroom and bumped into him, she just nodded lightly and greeted, ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± Henry was smoking in the smoking area. When he caught sight of Crystal, he frowned because the woman had lost quite a lot of weight. Her chin was sharper, and even though it looked nice, he felt that it would crack as soon as he pinched it. Henry knew that Crystal worked at a high-end music center, and they didn¡¯t allow their teachers to take other jobs outside. He took his time and puffed out some smoke. As the smoke permeated the air, he tapped the cigarette against the ashtray. ¡°Are you in dire need of money, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal was stunned. She didn¡¯t think Henry would be willing to humble himself and talk to a nobody like her, so she paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Henry immediately guessed that Robert was probably behind this. Nheless, he didn¡¯t voice out against the injustice as he simply nced over Crystal¡¯s body. Even a picky man like Henry had to admit that it would be quite easy for Crystal to earn some big bucks. She was nice-looking and soft-spoken, and when she engaged in kissing and other simr activities, she behaved like a young beast. No man would dislike that! Instead, Henry was quite surprised that Crystal was willing to work hard and take on a part-time job. Still, Henry respected women. He jutted his chin slightly and signaled at her. Crystal knew that he was letting her go, so she hastily entered the washroom. When she came out, he was already gone. Naturally, the beautiful woman who came with him had left as well. Crystal assumed that Henry would be having a wild time tonight.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Pitying Crystal for the First Time The restaurant closed at 10.00PM. When Crystal left the restaurant, it was raining outside. The drizzle had coated the gray road with a shimmering sheen. Crystal didn¡¯t bring an umbre, so she held her purse over her head as she ran 200 yards to a nearby bus stop. Her clothes were soaked through, and her hands trembled as she took out her phone to hail a ride. It was quite difficult to find a cab in the rain, and Crystal didn¡¯t manage to book any rides in the end. Opposite the bus stop, a golden Bentley Continental was parked by the road. Henry sat in the car as he watched Crystal in silence. He watched as she ran in the rain, got her clothespletely wet, and shivered from the cold. Meanwhile, Melora was sitting in the passenger seat. She had been fiddling with her phone for an hour. Feeling bored, she yawned and said, ¡°Henry, aren¡¯t you going to treat me to supper? You¡¯ve been choosing the destination for an hour now¡­ Hey, isn¡¯t that Seth¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Henry lightly brushed against the steering wheel as he askedzily, ¡°Seth¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Melora put her hand on the car window. ¡°Yes, the one who looks pretty and is at least a C! Henry, let¡¯s give her a ride.¡± Henry looked reluctant. ¡°She¡¯s Seth¡¯s girlfriend, so wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s got a ride!¡± Melora suddenly announced regretfully. Henry looked over. True enough, a blue cab turned around and passed by his car. Beside him, Melora found Seth¡¯s number and dialed it. ¡°Seth, is this how you behave as a boyfriend? I just saw Crystal. Why aren¡¯t you picking her up at his hour?¡± ¡­ On the other end of the line, Seth said awkwardly, ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah, I guess I¡¯ve failed as a boyfriend.¡± When Henry heard that, he smirked. Seth wasn¡¯t holding back at all! After a few more exchanges with Seth, Melora hung up. She held Henry¡¯s arm as she said cutely, ¡°Henry, why don¡¯t we invite Crystal to y the piano at my birthday banquet? She¡¯s in trouble right now, so I can pay her about 3,000.¡± Henry started the car and said calmly, ¡°She might not want to take on the job.¡± Melora didn¡¯t believe him. A momentter, she remembered something and said, ¡°Henry, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to treat me to supper? Why are we heading back home?¡± Henry took out a cigarette and lit it. He then red at his sister. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to lose weight? You shouldn¡¯t be eating supper.¡± Melora was instantly convinced. She took out her phone and started chatting with Robert, iming that love was enough to fill her belly. ¡­ The next afternoon, Henry went back to the main house to fetch a document. He had just descended the stairs when he heard Melora shouting, ¡°Henry, Miss Winters declined my offer! How odd! Why doesn¡¯t she want to earn 3,000 bucks?¡± Henry was d in formal attire, and he was rushing to attend a meeting. When he heard Meloraining, he lightly tapped his sister¡¯s head with the document as he grunted. ¡°If she agreed to it, she¡¯d be as delusional as you are.¡± Provoked, Melora put a pitiful expression on her pretty face as she said, ¡°Mom, Henry is bullying me again!¡± Julia was sitting in the hall as she drank her tea elegantly. She turned to her eldest son and said with a smile, ¡°I thought Miss Winters was pretty decent when I met herst time, but I never thought that she¡¯d actually be Seth¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Henry didn¡¯t bother to rify at all. Instead, he curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Seth is pursuing her as well.¡± Julia set down her china teacup as she said in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Miss Winters is a gentledy. I think she¡¯d suit you better.¡± Henry¡¯s expression faded to nothing as he nodded and left. While Melora watched Henry leave, she leaned closer to her mother and said carefully, ¡°Looks like Henry is still waiting¡­ for that person.¡± Julia smiled lightly. She said to her youngest daughter, ¡°Judging by your brother and that person¡¯s personality, they¡¯re not fated to be together. Miss Winters probably has a higher chance than her.¡± After feeling surprised, Melora cheered up. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her line of thought was simple, and she already had a n in her mind. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Inviting Her for a Drink at Night After work, Henry declined a few invitations and drove to the restaurant. It was 8.00PM, and business was booming at the restaurant. Crystal sat in front of the piano and started ying. She was wearing an ash¨Cgray dress today. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her long, brown hair fell smoothly at her waist. She looked extremely beautiful and romantic. Henry watched her through the ss for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car. He opened the door and walked in. Following that, he ordered some food and didn¡¯t mind what he was eating as he leaned back leisurely, listening to Crystal¡¯s ying. Henry noticed that several gentlemen would try to talk to Crystal at times, and it seemed like they were also attracted to Crystal. Meanwhile, Crystal always declined them politely. During the intermission, Crystal received a name card. The name card read ¡®Justice Law Firm, Henry Miller, Lawyer¡®. Stunned, Crystal angled her body and caught sight of Henry. He was sitting in a corner while holding a ss of aperitif in his hand. He was very nice¨Clooking, and even his simple actions were a sight to behold. Crystal didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but she was even more scared of offending him. She eventually walked over to the man. ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± Henry nodded slightly and gestured for her to sit. Crystal had just taken a seat when Henry noticed a new pinprick on the back of her hand. He guessed that it must be because she had gotten soaked in the rainst night. ¡°Have you eaten, Miss Winters? Let¡¯s dine together.¡± Henry behaved sensibly,pletely void of the ruthless act he had put on when he tossed the name card earlier. Crystal ced the name card on the table and said in a slightly reserved tone, ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the restaurant that employees cannot dine with customers during their shifts.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the name pard. He then asked her straightforwardly, ¡°What about after work? Do you have time to get a drink at my ce?¡± After work, Henry declined a few invitations and drove to the restaurant. It was 8.00PM, and business was booming at the restaurant. Crystal sat in front of the piano and started ying. She was wearing an ash¨Cgray dress today. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her long, brown hair fell smoothly at her waist. She looked extremely beautiful and romantic. Henry watched her through the ss for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car. He opened the door and walked in. Following that, he ordered some food and didn¡¯t mind what he was eating as he leaned back leisurely, listening to Crystal¡¯s ying. Henry noticed that several gentlemen would try to talk to Crystal at times, and it seemed like they were also attracted to Crystal. Meanwhile, Crystal always declined them politely. During the intermission, Crystal received a name card. The name card read ¡®Justice Law Firm, Henry Miller, Lawyer¡®. Stunned, Crystal angled her body and caught sight of Henry. He was sitting in a corner while holding a ss of aperitif in his hand. He was very nice¨Clooking, and even his simple actions were a sight to behold. Crystal didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but she was even more scared of offending him. She eventually walked over to the man. ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± Henry nodded slightly and gestured for her to sit. Crystal had just taken a seat when Henry noticed a new pinprick on the back of her hand. He guessed that it must be because she had gotten soaked in the rainst night. ¡°Have you eaten, Miss Winters? Let¡¯s dine together.¡± Henry behaved sensibly,pletely void of the ruthless act he had put on when he tossed the name card earlier. Crystal ced the name card on the table and said in a slightly reserved tone, ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the restaurant that employees cannot dine with customers during their shifts.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the name card, He then asked her straightforwardly, ¡°What about after work? Do you have time to get a drink at my ce?¡± After work, Henry declined a few invitations and drove to the restaurant. It was 8.00PM, and business was booming at the restaurant. Crystal sat in front of the piano and started ying. She was wearing an ash¨Cgray dress today. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her long, brown hair fell smoothly at her waist. She looked extremely beautiful and romantic. Henry watched her through the ss for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car. He opened the door and walked in. Following that, he ordered some food and didn¡¯t mind what he was eating as he leaned back leisurely, listening to Crystal¡¯s ying. Henry noticed that several gentlemen would try to talk to Crystal at times, and it seemed like they were also attracted to Crystal. Meanwhile, Crystal always declined them politely. During the intermission, Crystal received a name card. The name card read ¡®Justice Law Firm, Henry Miller, Lawyer¡®. Stunned, Crystal angled her body and caught sight of Henry. He was sitting in a corner while holding a ss of aperitif in his hand. He was very nice¨Clooking, and even his simple actions were a sight to behold. Crystal didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but she was even more scared of offending him. She eventually walked over to the man. ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Henry nodded slightly and gestured for her to sit. Crystal had just taken a seat when Henry noticed a new pinprick on the back of her hand. He guessed that it must be because she had gotten soaked in the rainst night. ¡°Have you eaten, Miss Winters? Let¡¯s dine together.¡± Henry behaved sensibly,pletely void of the ruthless act he had put on when he tossed the name card earlier. Crystal ced the name card on the table and said in a slightly reserved tone, ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the restaurant that employees cannot dine with customers during their shifts.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the name card. He then asked her straightforwardly, ¡°What about after work? Do you have time to get a drink at my ce?¡± His intentions were clear now. If she went on a date with him, she could be quickly saved from her current plight, and she would no longer have to work so hard for money. After all, it was just a game between men and women. Henry thought that since Crystal had been with Robert before, she wouldn¡¯t mind being with someone else. Moreover, when they hugged twice in the past, Crystal seemed quite willing as well. However, Crystal didn¡¯t even consider it. She didn¡¯t know why Henry would suddenly feel like bothering her. She knew her situation very well, so she tried to talk least offensively, saying, ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m very grateful for your help with my father¡¯s case. I¡¯ll do my best to repay your kindness in the future.¡± Henry was surprised, for he understood what she meant¨Cshe didn¡¯t want to sleep with him. Money couldn¡¯t win Crystal over! Simrly, Henry wasn¡¯t quite insistent on Crystal. He was just slightly charmed when he watched her y the piano, and he also had this ugly side of him that longed for things he never could conquer. Henry put away his name card. He was very gentlemanly, and he didn¡¯t make a fuss out of it. Crystal thanked him quietly, her posture as humble as could be. Amidst the awkward atmosphere, Seth came over with a girl of about 17 years of age. ¡°Henry!¡± Seth called out in a friendly manner. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of apetitive aura between two rivaling males in his demeanor. Henry made a gesture, and only then did Seth dare to sit down. As soon as he took his seat, he introduced his sister to Crystal, saying, ¡°This is my sister, Sophia Murray. She¡¯s very talented in music, but she needs a proper piano teacher. Crystal, why don¡¯t you take her in as your student?¡± Those words caused Crystal embarrassment. Meanwhile, Henry didn¡¯t care about Seth¡¯s tricks. He took out 300 bucks from his wallet, then ced it on the table. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, Miss Winters, I shan¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Out of courtesy, Crystal saw him off at the entrance of the restaurant. Henry didn¡¯t linger. He got into the car, nodded at her, then drove away. He carried himself so elegantly that it didn¡¯t seem like he was looking for someone to spend the night with. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 There Was Nothing as Agonizing as This! After Crystal¡¯s break, it was time for her to take the stage. Seth didn¡¯t bother her. He waited until Crystal got off work, then found a spot where they could discuss the details. Since Sophia was good and obedient, Crystal agreed to teach her. Seth offered Crystal a sizable amount¡® in tuition fees, and he even paid for two months¡® worth of lessons in advance, so Crystal had slightly more money to get by. She knew that Seth was using this as an alternate way to help her out. If it were before, Crystal might¡¯ve declined the offer, but she had to let go of her pride at times like this. When Crystal got off work and went back home, she found that Anna wasn¡¯t around. Crystal gave her a call, and Anna said that she would be returning soon. About half an hourter, Anna finally came back. Crystal was about to serve the woman some supper when she noticed that half of Anna¡¯s arm was swollen. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± Crystal helped Anna to a seat. Anna said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t believe my arm became swollen from doing simple work,¡± Crystal felt a chill in her heart, and she immediately checked Anna¡¯s palms. Anna¡¯s palms, which used to be slender and delicate from attentive care, now had shiny blisters on them. Crystal stared at them in shock. A whileter, tears fell from her eyes. She carelessly wiped the tears away, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions. She treated Anna¡¯s wounds, then went back to her room and took out 1,500 for Anna¡¯s daily expenses. She refused to let Anna work outside. At night, Crystal sobbed for a long time. When she woke up in the morning, there were obvious circles under her eyes, and no amount of concealer could hide them. During breakfast, Anna said, ¡°Just lessen your workload if you can¡¯t handle it. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just sell that small apartment of mine.¡± Crystalforted her by saying, ¡°Things will get better after this. I¡¯ll take care of myself, Aunt Anna.¡± -Anna didn¡¯t say anything else. After breakfast, Crystal gathered her things, then went to work at the music center. She had just clocked in when a colleague whispered to her, ¡°A certain Miss Miller is looking for you. Crystal, if you don¡¯t want to see her, we can tell her that you¡¯ve taken the day off.¡± Crystal was stunned, and she quickly caught sight of Melora right after. Crystal didn¡¯t hate Melora, but she didn¡¯t want to get involved with the woman either. She could only ask her colleague to help her out. However, Melora had already spotted her. Melora walked graciously over to her, a delicate expression on her face as she asked, ¡°Crystal, can you tell me why you¡¯ve declined to y the piano at my birthday banquet? Is it because you don¡¯t like me?¡± As soon as she finished asking the question, everyone fell silent. All the colleagues at the music center knew about Crystal¡¯s history with Robert. But now, Robert¡¯s fiancee was asking Crystal to like her. This was simply too cruel for Crystal. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Crystal felt even worse when she saw the looks of pity from her colleagues. She said to Melora in a low voice, ¡°I have something going on that day. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Miller, but you should ask someone else.¡± Melora refused to give up. She had coffee outside while Crystal was at work, and she waited until Crystal clocked out at noon to talk to her. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s have coffee together!¡± Melora kept bugging her. Crystal was generally good¨Ctempered, but she couldn¡¯t calm herself when it came to Melora. She walked straight to a cheap restaurant she frequented. In her branded clothing and high heels, Melora followed right behind Crystal as she prattled annoyingly. ¡°If you can¡¯t attend my birthday banquet, why don¡¯t you help me pick out my wedding dress? Seth says that you have good taste, and I¡¯d like to see it, Crystal. When Robertes overter, we can have lunch together. You can give us some ideas, right, Crystal?¡± All the color drained from Crystal¡¯s face. She had been betrayed by Robert; her father was forced to go to jail; and now, Robert was forcing her to be his secret lover. However, Melora knew nothing about it all, and she was even asking Crystal to pamper her like everyone else. There was nothing as agonizing as this! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 How to Choose Between Two Women? Crystal took a deep breath to calm her emotions. She then said to Melora, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me ever again. Not everyone has to be decorations for your love.¡± Melora was too used to being pampered, and she had never been rejected before. She kept bothering Crystal, determined to figure out why Crystal didn¡¯t like her. Just like that, with one in front and the other following behind, they entered an alley. Crystal knew she couldn¡¯t shake Melora off. She turned around to chase Melora away when she widened. her eyes the very next moment. Someone had pushed Melora onto the ground from behind. ¡°That¡¯s her! That¡¯s Robert¡¯s fiancee,¡± ¡°If we kidnap her, we can definitely get money from Robert!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another woman here. Get her too. She might be worth some money as well.¡± Before Crystal could shout, her vision turned ck as she was stuffed into a sack and hauled into a car. Eventually, Crystal woke up. By the looks of her surroundings, she was in an abandoned warehouse. Her body was bound to the broken chair she was sitting on. Beside her, Melora was tied up as well, and she sobbed while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? My brother will send you to jail long enough that you¡¯d turn into bones! Let me go!¡± She kept shouting simr things. A man who looked like a monkey found her too noisy, so he pped her directly in the face. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll tear your clothes off!¡± Melora sobbed even louder. In truth, the man didn¡¯t dare do anything to her, for he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the Millers, especially thewyer named Henry Miller. The man tossed a phone at Melora. ¡°Call your man and get him to prepare three million. Make sure it¡¯s not even a dime less! Also, tell him toe alone and don¡¯t y any tricks, or I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it!¡± Melora was terrified. As she took the phone, she dialed Robert¡¯s number while sobbing. The atmosphere was grave at the Miller Residence. Melora had been kidnapped, and the beautiful Julia was weeping worriedly. Henry¡¯s father, David Miller, was waiting for the phone call along with Henry and Robert. David was seriously upset. Those thugs wereing for Robert, so Robert had to take responsibility for this mess. About two hourster, Melora¡¯s call finally came in. She sobbed unceasingly over the phone, and she finally ryed everything the kidnapper requested for. Robertforted her gently. On the other end of the line, Melora stopped crying as sweetness filled her heart again. She knew that Robert loved her so much that he didn¡¯t want to see her getting hurt, not even a little bit. When they were about to end the call, a woman¡¯s trembling voice sounded on the other end of the line. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ Keep your hands off me!¡± Robert¡¯s hand shuddered while he held the phone. Needless to say, that voice was all¨Ctoo¨Cfamiliar to him. It was Crystal! Why would she be with Melora? When Robert imagined those filthy hands possibly touching her body, he was so furious that he even wanted tomit murder! However, when he looked up and met Henry¡¯s gaze, he suddenly came to his senses. Henry was shrewd. If Robert let anything slip, his long¨Cterm effort of getting involved with the Millers would be for naught! Robert himself knew that he was a despicable man. He pretended not to recognize Crystal as he said to the kidnapper, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the three million. Don¡¯t you dare touch my fiancee!¡± When he said that, even he himself felt amazed. After hanging up, Robert said to the Miller couple, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for overlooking things this time. Mr. and Mrs. Miller, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Melora back in one piece.¡± David nodded. He had a high opinion of Robert, after all. With that, Robert drove away. Only the Millers were left in the vi, Julia was slightly reassured as she dabbed her tears away. She hesitated a little before saying, ¡°I think I heard Miss Winters¡® voice just now. Did you hear it too, Henry?¡± Henry already had his car keys in hand as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Robert Chose Power Robert went to the agreed location alone. He got out of the car and lugged the three million in cash to the warehouse, asking for the hostage to be released. The man who looked like a monkey was the leader. He had a scar on his face, and he looked quite scary. He grabbed a few stacks of cash to check their authenticity, and after confirming that it was real cash, he beamed. ¡°You¡¯re quite generous, Mr. Sloan. If you had been this cooperative earlier, Miss Miller wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer.¡± He gestured with a look, and his subordinates immediately let Melora go.. After regaining freedom, Melora instantly ran into Robert¡¯s arms as she sobbed. ¡°Robert, why did you take so long? I think I broke my leg. It hurts¡­ They even said that if you don¡¯te any sooner, they¡¯d rape me¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Robertforted Melora as he embraced her. However, his eyes were trained on Crystal. Crystal struggled with all her might, but her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, so she couldn¡¯t say a word. She knew Robert very well. He would sacrifice her for the sake of power. Throughout the whole ordeal, Robert never said a word. He watched as Crystal slowly turned from defiant to despairing¡­ The monkey¨Cfaced man grinned, then lifted Crystal¡¯s chin with his knife. ¡°Mr. Sloan, this girl is probably worth 300,000 at the very least with her beauty. Since you¡¯re loaded, you might as well take her. If not, we¡¯ll have her for ourselves.¡± Robert could afford the 300,000. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly offer anything. Henry was already suspecting him, so he couldn¡¯t risk having Melora suspect his rtionship with Crystal as well. If Melora knew about this and called off their marriage, his years of effort would go to waste. If Robert had to choose between power and women, he would go for power, Robert didn¡¯t dare meet Crystal¡¯s hate¨Cfilled eyes as he turned around and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± Crystal had already guessed the ending that awaited her, and her eyes turned vacant. Shortly after, tears rolled out of the corners of her eyes. Robert was truly a despicable man. He pretended not to see this as he carried Melora toward the car outside. Melora tugged at him lightly, whispering, ¡°Is this really okay? If she gets raped, Seth would be so sad.¡± Robert went to the agreed location alone. He got out of the car and lugged the three million in cash to the warehouse, asking for the hostage to be released. The man who looked like a monkey was the leader. He had a scar on his face, and he looked quite scary. He grabbed a few stacks of cash to check their authenticity, and after confirming that it was real cash, he beamed. ¡°You¡¯re quite generous, Mr. Sloan. If you had been this cooperative carlier, Miss Miller wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer.¡± He gestured with a look, and his subordinates immediately let Melora go. After regaining freedom, Melora instantly ran into Robert¡¯s arms as she sobbed. ¡°Robert, why did you take so long? I think I broke my leg. It hurts¡­ They even said that if you don¡¯te any sooner, they¡¯d rape me¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Robertforted Melora as he embraced her. However, his eyes were trained on Crystal. Crystal struggled with all her might, but her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, so she couldn¡¯t say a word. She knew Robert very well. He would sacrifice her for the sake of power. Throughout the whole ordeal, Robert never said a word. He watched as Crystal slowly turned from defiant to despairing¡­. The monkey¨Cfaced man grinned, then lifted Crystal¡¯s chin with his knife. ¡°Mr. Sloan, this girl is probably worth 300,000 at the very least with her beauty. Since you¡¯re loaded, you might as well take her. If not, we¡¯ll have her for ourselves.¡± Robert could afford the 300,000. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly offer anything. Henry was already suspecting him, so he couldn¡¯t risk having Melora suspect his rtionship with Crystal as well. If Melora knew about this and called off their marriage, his years of effort would go to waste. If Robert had to choose between power and women, he would go for power, Robert didn¡¯t dare meet Crystal¡¯s hate¨Cfilled eyes as he turned around and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± Crystal had already guessed the ending that awaited her, and her eyes turned vacant. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shortly after, tears rolled out of the corners of her eyes, Robert was truly a despicable man. He pretended not to see this as he carried Melora toward the car outside. Melora tugged at him lightly, whispering, ¡°Is this really okay? If she gets raped, Seth would be so sad.¡± Robert subtly pinched her leg. Melora cried out in pain, ¡°Ouch, that hurts! Robert, hurry and take me to the hospital.¡± Robert ced her in the car. When he straightened up, he took onest nce at the warehouse. Don¡¯t hate me for this, Crystal! he thought. After getting into the car, Robert immediately started the engine. He feared that if he was a second slower, he might regret his decision. In the abandoned warehouse, the monkey¨Cfaced man spat and shouted, ¡°You worthless toy, you¡¯re not even worth 300,000! I guess we¡¯ll get to feast, then.¡± He then urged his subordinates to hurry up. ¡°Have fun, but don¡¯t dy our business!¡± The thugs were extremely excited. They had never seen such an exquisite woman in their lives before. To be honest, she looked even prettier than Robert¡¯s fiancee. They could barely imagine how much fun it would be to get their hands on her. Crystal¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but hatred soon took over. If she had hoped for Robert¡¯s mercy before, from this moment onward, she had nothing but hatred toward the man! The thugs were about to make a move when a clear sound suddenly rang out from a corner of the warehouse. The thugs were startled. They wondered, Who is it? Henry leaned against the concrete wall as he yed with the lighter in his hand. He had a noble aura about him, and he looked handsome as well. The expensive suit he was wearing formed a stark contrast to the run¨Cdown warehouse. He smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Winters, why do I alwayse across you when you¡¯re in distress?¡± Crystal froze. She slowly angled her head to see Henry walking toward her. At the same time, sirens red all around them. At that moment, she had never been more grateful to him! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Mr. Miller, Is This Your Girlfriend? In the midst of the chaos, Crystal felt herself being carried up. She leaned into Henry¡¯s arms. His embrace was warm, and she could smell the faint yet pleasant scent coming from him. They moved further and further away from the abandoned warehouse. Crystal finally rxed her tensed nerves. She slowly closed her eyes but was immediately struck with dizziness. ¡°Henry.¡± She gripped his shirt and called out with great difficulty. Henry lowered his head to look at Crystal¡¯s pale face. Crystal leaned against him and said weakly, ¡°I got hit on the back of my head. I might have a concussion.¡± Henry didn¡¯t hesitate as he immediately drove her to the hospital. Crystaly on the back seat, feeling extremely ufortable. She wanted to throw up. Meanwhile, Henry gripped the steering wheel with one hand as he dialed a number with the other. ¡°Dr. Lane, it¡¯s me, Henry. I¡¯d like you to have a look at my friend. It might be a concussion.¡± After a while, he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes.¡± After ending the call, Henry looked in the rearview mirror and asked gently, ¡°Is it really bad?¡± Crystal closed her eyes as she whimpered affirmatively in pain. The short whimper sounded so broken that the man felt his heart aching for her. Henry¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± In her difort, Crystal thought vaguely, I never thought that someone like Henry would be capable of gentleness. Once at the hospital, thanks to Henry¡¯s connections, Crystal was sent right to the emergency unit to get an X¨Cray scan. When Dr. Lane received the film, he lifted it and took a nce, then smiled as he said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just a minor concussion. Let¡¯s have you hospitalized for a few days to monitor your condition.¡± Henry thanked him. Dr. Lane looked at Crystal, then grinned as he asked, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Henry said reservedly, ¡°She¡¯s a client. I just happened to bump into her.¡± ¡°A client, I see.¡± Dr. Lane was still grinning. ¡°Henry, bring your client to get the inpatient procedures done. I¡¯ll ask a nurse to give her an IV dripter.¡± Henry didn¡¯t offer more exnations. He carried Crystal to the ward, then paid for the hospitalization fees. Crystal was extremely grateful. She wanted to transfer the money to him, but she was in such bad shape that she could only lie on the bed and watch the world spin around her. In a daze, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the infusion needle was already removed from her body. Crystal was feeling better now. She turned her head slightly to look out the window, realizing that it was dusk. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A slender figure stood in front of the window, holding a phone as he spoke into it. The person¡¯s voice was greatly suppressed. It was Henry. Crystal leaned against the pillow and watched him quietly. Henry had a great figure. He stood at six¨Cfoot¨Cone, which was a perfect build for females to lean against. After her few encounters with him, Crystal had to admit that even if Henry weren¡¯t rich, there¡¯d still be loads of women who would pursue him. After ending the call, Henry turned around and met Crystal¡¯s gaze. She was very quiet as her snow¨Cwhite face leaned against the pillow. She looked beautifully fragile. Henry seemed slightly tempted, but he remained calm on the surface. ¡°How much longer are you going to look at me?¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned hot as she whispered, ¡°I want some water.¡± She thought that Henry would call the nurse, but he poured out a ss of warm water for her instead. He walked up to the bed and sat down, then pulled her body close. Crystal was forced to lean against his chest. She struggled slightly and said, ¡°I can do it myself, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry gave her a look. His emotions were hidden from his deep eyes, but he did look quite stern. Crystal didn¡¯t dare resist, so she gave up and leaned on his shoulder, then sipped the water from the ss in his hand. Crystal didn¡¯t know if she had imagined it, but she felt him holding her closer to him. Just then, the door to the ward opened, Dr. Lane walked in to find the intimate scene. However, he simply smiled amicably as he asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Miss Client?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Henry Is Taking Care of You, so It¡¯s Only Natural You¡¯re¡­ Crystal was very embarrassed. However, Henry was quite shameless. He insisted on letting her finish the ss of water before letting her go and speaking to the doctor. ¡°Miss Winters was dragged into trouble because of Melora, so it¡¯s only natural that I take care of her.¡± Dr. Lane seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I see! Your identities change so quickly!¡± After giving Crystal a checkup and confirming that she was fine, Dr. Lane smiled and said, ¡°Henry is taking care of you, so it¡¯s only natural you¡¯re recovering faster.¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned unimaginably hot. Dr. Lane chuckled as he left. Crystal took out her phone to call Anna, but Henry said, ¡°I already asked for time off on your behalf, and I¡¯ve also told your Aunt Anna that you¡¯d be on a business trip for a few days.¡± Crystal fell silent. Henry seemed to be oblivious to her dissatisfaction as he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant to deliver your meals.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked Henry, ¡°Are you keeping an eye on me in case I destroy your sister¡¯s happiness?¡± Henry was leaning against the headboard and sending a WhatsApp message to his assistant. When he heard her question, he smiled. ¡°What are you nning to destroy it with, Miss Winters? Your body? Or that horrible past rtionship? I thought Robert already made his decision. Why is it taking you so long to process this, Miss Winters?¡± ¡± He was so good¨Clooking, but his words were ruthless. The little bit of affinity Crystal felt toward him was gone without a trace. She turned her back to him on purpose. Henry crossed his slender legs as he looked at the woman on the bed, smiling slightly. I think she¡¯s mad now. About half an hourter, Henry¡¯s assistant arrived with dinner. When the assistant caught sight of Crystal, they remembered that they had seen thisdy before, for she had visited thew firm once. The assistant thought that it was just Crystal¡¯s one¨Csided pursuit, but Henry was quite caring toward her as well, taking care of her and pulling strings to get her treated and such.The assistant had a meaningful look in their eyes. Crystal was in a bad mood and wasn¡¯t thinking about such things. In truth, she was starving, so she opened. the wooden lunch box after saying thanks. It was mushroom soup, which was easily digestible and suitable for a patient¡¯s consumption. It smelled delicious. Warmth flowed through Crystal¡¯s heart as she realized how considerate Henry was. She had always been a soft person, and at that moment, she was so touched that she lowered her head. ¡°Thank you so much for today, Mr. Miller!¡± Meanwhile, Henry didn¡¯t have the intention of having dinner with her. He still had his legs crossed as he dealt with work on his phone. He said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Winters. After all, I have my own motives, don¡¯t I?¡± Crystal was stunned by his words. She owed him one, and he was a powerful figure, so she humbled herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for assuming things about you.¡± Henry looked up at her, whereas Crystal allowed him to keep looking at her. Deep down, she knew that he liked her looks and figure, for his gaze was tinted with certain desire. Henry had enough of gazing as he slowly put away his phone. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± He was so intimidating that Crystal didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze. She pretended to drink some soup as she answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Henry seemed to be satisfied with her answer. Then, he left with his assistant. The ward fell silent. Crystaly alone on the bed, feeling the emptiness of her surroundings. She still felt a little ufortable, so she just closed her eyes and went to sleep. When she woke up again, it was 9.00PM. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Since she was in the VIP ward, it was especially quiet at night. Only the sounds of rustling leaves and chirping creatures could be heard. Crystal walked up to the window and opened it. There was a garden downstairs filled with vegetation. Flowers and grass decorated the area, and they were in full bloom during early summer. All of a sudden, Crystal felt like going downstairs for a walk. A momentter, she was stepping on the softwn as she took in the scent of fresh grass. She felt rxed. The moon was bright and the stars were dispersed, and everything was silent. As Crystal was nning her deste future, a soft voice sounded. ¡°Robert, just kiss me again, please¡­¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Crystal Didn¡¯t Care Who He Was Close To Crystal was stunned. Melora? Is she here too? Crystal lifted her gaze to see an intimate couple under the moonlight, hugging and kissing each other passionately. Robert held his fiancee¡¯s waist and cupped her face, treating her like some sort of treasure. Even with that temper of his, he was surprisingly able to coax Melora as if he were coaxing a child. ¡°Last one for tonight! It¡¯s time for bed.¡± Melora wrapped her arms around his neck and seduced him with her innocent eyes as she said, ¡°Robert, we¡¯re already engaged, so when are you going to sleep with me?¡± Robert was about to cajole her when he caught sight of Crystal out of the corner of his eye. Crystal was standing in the corridor, and Robert had no idea how long she had been there. Robert suddenly held Melora to his chest, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t notice Crystal¡¯s existence. However, he stared right at Crystal. He hadn¡¯t expected Crystal to be rescued. He had already decided to sacrifice her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to get so lucky that she would return in one piece. Of course, Melora didn¡¯t know anything about Robert¡¯s thoughts. She was immersed in sweetness as her pale, slender fingers traced patterns on her fiance¡¯s chest. She quietly urged, ¡°Robert, what are you waiting for?¡± Robert gave a half¨Chearted response. He wanted to see Crystal¡¯s response, but Crystal just smiled lightly, then quickly turned around to leave. Robert¡¯s heart tightened. Crystal had loved him so much in the past. Back then, even when he was slightly upset, she¡¯d be so worried and would do everything she could to make him happy. But now that he was about to do it with someone else, she didn¡¯t care anymore! He refused to believe that Crystal had no feelings at all! ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Robert¡¯s voice was calm. With that, he brushed away the woman¡¯s long hair. He lowered his head, then began kissing her passionately while shey in his embrace. His movements were eager and cruel. Melora couldn¡¯t stand it as she hit his shoulder gently whileining, ¡°Robert, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert stopped. His gaze was deep, and the look in his eyes was intense. He suddenly lifted Melora and carried her to the special VIP ward. Meloray on his shoulder in embarrassment, then asked quietly, ¡°Do you really want me?¡± Robert nodded lightly. When he turned to enter the corridor, he nced around quickly, but Crystal was nowhere in sight. Robert¡¯s eyes turned dark. When they went back to the private ward, he and Melora did the deed for the first time. Melora was both embarrassed and bold, and Robert did enjoy their activity, but he felt as if something was missing. When they were done, it was already early in the morning. Robert sat on the wooden stool on the patio, and a pack of cigarettes was ced on the small table beside him. He had already finished a few cigarettes. Robert had obtained everything he ever wished for, having a beautiful fiancee and every benefit that came with her. His sexual needs were also satisfied, but he still felt empty in his heart. He couldn¡¯t forget Crystal¡¯s gaze. It was a mocking and indifferent look! Just then, a pair of soft arms hugged him from behind. Melora nestled up to him as she asked gently, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Robert put the cigarette out and pulled his fiancee into his embrace. He then pulled her closer and whispered, ¡°Melora, no one is better than you.¡± Melora leaned in his arms as she took his hand. ¡°You have to treat me well, alright? You have to always love and tolerate me.¡± Robert swallowed. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He would never love anyone; he only loved power! It was the case with Crystal, and Melora was no different. He only chose the option that benefited him more. Sometimeter, Melora suddenly spoke up. ¡°By the way, I saw Miss Winters just now. Robert, are you still feeling guilty because you couldn¡¯t save her? Rx, Henry saved her and even took care of her himself¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡± Don¡¯t worry, eh? Robert scoffed. As he calmed himself down, he recalled Henry¡¯s unusual attitude toward Crystal¡­ Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 How Are You Going to Compensate, Robert? When Crystal woke up in the morning, she found an exquisite square velvet box ced beside her pillow. Stunned, she opened it to have a look. A diamond ringy within and it shimmered brilliantly. It was a Tiffany ssic, and its carat seemed quite high. Crystal could guess who it was from. The irony was real, though. Considering how to be vited, he had the nerves of steel to go had forced her into a corner and almost caused her a diamond ring! She was about to ask the nurse to return it when the door opened. It was Robert walking in. When he saw Crystal looking at the diamond ring, he said in a rare gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you like it?¡± Crystal closed the box and smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, I do. No woman can say no to diamond rings. Robert, I don¡¯t want anything from you, though.¡± Crystal thought that when she saw Robert¡¯s face again, she would be disgusted and furious. Much to her surprise, she waspletely calm as if she were talking to a stranger. Perhaps she no longer had any feelings for him after the despair. Robert lowered his gaze and murmured very lightly, ¡°Crystal, this is mypensation toward you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± She raised her head to suppress the tears. ¡°Compensation? What are you using topensate for what you owe me? If you really feel sorry for me, let my dad go! I¡¯ll immediately leave Barnwood with my parents, and I¡¯ll never show up in front of you again, much less get in your way! Robert, please¡­ I beg of you.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Robert couldn¡¯t do that. He stuck his hands in his pockets and straightened up. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯ve thought things through.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She threw the diamond ring she was holding in his direction. ¡°Get lost, Robert Sloan!¡± The tough little box grazed Robert¡¯s forehead, leaving a fine trail of blood across it. However, Robert wasn¡¯t bothered. He bent down and picked up the box, then ced it in his pocket. Someday, he would ce the ring on Crystal¡¯s finger, and she would willingly be his woman. He then said, ¡°Crystal, that was an ident.¡± Crystal closed her eyes and wished he would just leave at that instant. Robert was about to say something more when the door to the ward opened again. It was Henry entering the ward. He was well¨Cdressed today, d in a ssic suit in ck and white. His snow¨Cwhite shirt was ironed perfectly, and it enhanced his handsome features even more. The atmosphere in the ward was awkward, but Henry acted like he hadn¡¯t noticed it. He nodded at Robert, then walked up to Crystal and took out a bill from his pocket. ¡°Miss Winters, your hospital bills total up to 3270. Why don¡¯t you Venmo it to me? You can add me as a contact.¡± Before Crystal could wrap her mind around this, Henry was already taking her phone and leaning against her bed as he scanned the code to add each other as contacts. ¡°You¡¯re so poor, Miss Winters. Why do you only have 2600 in your ount?¡± Crystal¡¯s face felt like it was on fire. At that point, Henry said seriously, ¡°You owe me 670. Why don¡¯t you y golf with me sometime, and we can forget about that 670?¡± She looked up at him. Her brown curls reached her waist, and they looked so soft and smooth that it made her look soft too. She ced her hand on Henry¡¯s arm and murmured, ¡°I can apany you Henry narrowed his eyes at her before he looked at Robert. He then ¡°Robert, you should leave for a moment. Miss Winters can¡¯t let go with you The way Henry said the other man¡¯s name wasmanding enough. Meanwhile, Robert gripped the velvet box so strongly that his knuckles turned white. In the end, he forced a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you, then!¡± He opened the door and went out without even looking back. When the door closed, Crystal seemed to have spent all her energy as she leaned against the headboard, muttering, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry put her phone down, after which he teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany me?¡± Crystal looked up at him in surprise. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Miller, I was just ying along with you just now.¡± Henry was still staring at her, his dark gaze so deep that no emotions could be gleaned from them. He looked so handsome and now that he was looking at her like that, any woman would feel something. She felt her body shudder and she discreetly realized that she was, indeed, a woman. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Thank Me for What? For Kissing You? Henry bent down. He didn¡¯t kiss Crystal right away. Instead, he cupped her face, letting his slightly coarse fingers graze against her tender cheeks. Then, he grasped her hair and caressed it with an appropriate strength. Suggestive moves like this were the most torturous.¡± Crystal never experienced any of this, so she couldn¡¯t help but whimper, ¡°Henry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not calling me Mr. Miller anymore?¡± His trim nose was flush against hers as the two leaned into each other. Even their breaths were mingled together. Henry could kiss her anytime. Crystal gripped the fabric of his shirt as her heart thumped wildly. She wanted to close her eyes However, Henry didn¡¯t allow that. He tugged her long hair lightly and ordered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Crystal, keep your eyes open for our kiss.¡± It was his first time calling her by her name. For some reason, Crystal was extremely enticed. She opened her eyes, her red lips trembling as they slowly pressed against his. Henry suddenly held her tightly. They were in the ward and they both were feeling things for each other. An originally light kiss was about to turn into something more. Henry was losing his control as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Crystal, are you sure?¡± Crystal had her wits about her for a short moment.. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but when she remembered how much of a clown she had been for sacrificing so much in her past rtionship, she felt that there wasn¡¯t any point in keeping herself pure anymore. At that thought, Crystal offered her lips of her own ord. In her daze, she actually felt the exhration of exacting revenge. Henry ended the kiss. His pride didn¡¯t allow him to continue. He let go of Crystal and leaned to the side, smoothing out his wrinkled shirt. Then, he narrowed his eyes at her sensual expression andmented calmly, ¡°Miss Winters, you¡¯re injured. You should slow down.¡± Crystalpletely recovered her senses then, and she felt both awkward and ashamed. Henry didn¡¯t let the awkwardness reign for long. He took out a snow¨Cwhite cigarette and yed with it between his fingers, A momentter, he suddenly spoke up. ¡°You must be wondering why I didn¡¯t stop Melora from getting engaged with someone like Robert.¡± Crystal waited for Henry to continue. He broke the cigarette in half and said, a little annoyed, ¡°Six months ago, Melora attempted to end her life just to be with Robert.¡± Crystal was stunned upon hearing that. She never knew about this. When she met Henry¡¯s gaze again, her voice was trembling as she murmured, ¡°Mr. Miller, I get it now. I promise that I won¡¯t affect Miss Miller in any way. Treat this as my way of repaying you for your good deed.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything. Truth was, he was quite speechless. It was obviously an exnation, but Crystal had understood it another way. However, with Henry¡¯s personality, he refused to borate on it. He just gave her a meaningful look and muttered, ¡°How did you get to be a teacher with brains like that? No wonder you got duped by men.¡± With that, he left right away. Crystal was stunned for a while. She took her phone, intending to transfer some more spare money from her bank ount, but she was stunned as soon as she saw her phone. Henry not only left her 2600 intact, he even transferred another 15,000 to her. As Crystal looked at Henry¡¯s name registered on her phone, an unspeakable feeling welled in her heart. Except for Melora between them, he actually treated her quite well despite his vicious tongue. She thought about it for a moment, then sent a WhatsApp message anyway. ¡®Thank you, Mr. Miller.¡® Henry had just gotten into his car when he received the message from Crystal. He also noticed that she didn¡¯t ept the fund transfer. He thought for a moment, then sent her a few messages at once. ¡®Thank me for what? For kissing you?¡® ¡®If it¡¯s about the 15,000, you can y 10 rounds of golf with me if you feel bad about it.¡® ¡®If that doesn¡¯t work, maybe you cane over to my ce and we can read cases through the night.¡± Crystal received the messages. Her face was burning hot, for she wasn¡¯t so naive that she would take those words at face value. She never thought that Henry would be such a perverted man! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was about to transfer 3270 to him when she received another WhatsApp message from him. ¡®Keep it. Consider it a form ofpensation from me on Melora¡¯s behalf.¡® Crystal silently read the message and she stared at it for a long time. She was suddenly a little envious of Melora. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 He Seemed to Be Regretting On the other hand, Robert didn¡¯t leave immediately. When Henry pinned Crystal to the bed and kissed her, Robert was just outside. He had seen how soft Crystal looked in a kiss. His entire body tensed up in anger like a taut bowstring, threatening to break at any moment. Finally, when Crystal let out small sounds beyond her control, Robert couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and he punched the wall opposite him. Blood spattered everywhere and his hands were covered with blood. However, he seemed to have lost his sense of pain as he stood there without moving, a dark expression on his face. For a moment, Robert wanted to dash into the ward and snatch Crystal from under Henry¡¯s nose. However, he knew that if he took one step inside, his engagement with Melora would instantly be void. He had worked long and hard to obtain it, so he wouldn¡¯t let it disappear in the blink of an eye. Robert left decisively, then drove to amunity that had been around for some time. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He had once lived here for two years, and the security guard still remembered him. When he drove in, the security guard greeted enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Sloan!¡± Robert nodded expressionlessly. He went upstairs and opened the door to an apartment. The apartment was about 860 square feet and it contained all his memories with Crystal. Back then, the Sloan Group was threatened with bankruptcy, and the few members of the Sloan Family had squeezed into this old apartment. For their meals, the dignified Mrs. Sloan had to humble herself and go to the market to haggle prices for cheap and unwanted vegetables, so a decent lifestyle was out of the question. Back then, they lived in poverty. Out of consideration for Robert¡¯s pride, Crystal would oftene over to make meals for him and patch things up here and there. She was a foolish woman. She thought that Robert loved her, but he was just using her throughout the process. Crystal had never understood what was actually going on. Even now, she thought that she was the one who had dragged John into this mess. She had no idea that Robert had already chosen John to be the scapegoat many years ago, and she was just a tool he used to obtain John¡¯s trust. This tool was just so foolish that in the end, even Robert couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. Ha! Even if I achieve status and reputation, where else can I find a foolish woman who will love me so innocently? He wanted her to stay so that he could keep her by his side. She could make him meals and rub his forehead when he was tired, and perhaps he would allow her to bear his children as well. He would do it, even if it would be a little more troublesome to get someone to rece John. Robert walked to the balcony and took out a cigarette, which he proceeded to smoke slowly. A few cigarettester, he dialed his secretary¡¯s number. ¡°Any updates on John? Is Mr. Murray still in charge of the case?¡± The secretary nodded and said yes. Robert proceeded to assign a few tasks emotionlessly. The secretary was shocked to hear that. She had worked for Robert for a long time, so she knew about his rtionship with Crystal. She couldn¡¯t help but beg on Crystal¡¯s behalf, saying, ¡°Mr. Sloan, despite everything, Miss Winters-¡± Robert¡¯s tone was cold as he growled, ¡°Just do as I say and quit dallying!¡± The secretary fell silent for a moment before she agreed. Just then, Melora called. Robert was feeling annoyed and didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, but after she called him a few more times, he picked up in the end. ¡°Robert, where have you gone? My hand hurts. Can youe over and apply the ointment for me? My parents will being over tomorrow and they may want to discuss the wedding date. You should ask Mrs. Sloan toe too.¡± Robert¡¯s mind was filled with images of Crystal being kissed silly by Henry, and he felt his entire body going numb. After more prompting from Melora, he replied, ¡°Got it.¡± He hung up and decided to just let it be. Once I obtain power, what else can I not get my hands on? I am sure that I will not regret this decision even after 20 years. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 A Family of Wretches The following afternoon, Crystal was discharged from the hospital. She gripped her phone as she wondered if she should give Henry a call or send him a WhatsApp message to thank him. After hesitating for some time, she decided to give up. Crystalpleted the discharge procedures and lifted her light luggage. She decided to go home first, then head to the music center in the afternoon for work. When she walked out of the inpatient department, she bumped into two familiar people at the entrance. It was Robert¡¯s mother, Chelsea Scott, and his sister, Riya Sloan. The two chatted as they walked inside with a fewrge bags of fruits in hand. They must be here to visit Melora, and everyone was visibly uneasy when they bumped into Crystal. Crystal gave them a slight nod and proceeded to leave. However, Chelsea stopped her and said amicably, ¡°Crystal, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Riya tugged her mother¡¯s sleeve as she said stubbornly, ¡°Mom, Robert already broke up with her, so what do you have to talk to her about?¡± Chelsea was smart and she knew everything her son did. Now, her mission was to get Crystal forever out of Robert¡¯s sight in case her son¡¯s happiness was ruined. Chelsea told her daughter to leave first. Riya stomped her feet, then left after a harrumph. When Riya was gone, Chelsea put on a smile and said to Crystal, ¡°Crystal, based on our history, I should treat you to some coffee while we sit down and talk. However, Melora¡¯s parents are discussing the wedding date today, so I cannot spare time for you.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart grew cold. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, when the Sloans were in trouble, Crystal gave them all her savings to help them through tough times. Robert¡¯s mother always said that Crystal was the only daughter¨Cinw the Sloans recognized, and even imed that if Robert mistreated Crystal, she would never let him off the hook. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, but the older woman had already changed her mind. Crystal smiled faintly. In reality, she felt that even smiling was too much. Seeing how cold Crystal was, Chelsea felt a little uneasy, but she added for good measure, ¡°Actually, you have really good qualities, and I feel that it¡¯s a pity for you and Robert to break up. Now that Robert has found his happiness, you have to n for your own too, Crystal! Don¡¯t waste your youth by getting hung up on a single rtionship.¡± Crystal was disgusted upon hearing that. She didn¡¯t want to respond at all, but when she saw someone rounding a corner and walking out, she said lightly yet firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Sloan. I¡¯ll definitely move on.¡± Chelsea smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you agree.¡± She turned to go to Melora¡¯s ward, but when she looked over, she saw her son standing there with a dark expression. Robert had a hand in his pocket as he red at Crystal, then said coldly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Chelsea forced a smile and left, but Robert lingered around. Crystal felt her entire body turn cold, She not only lost her rtionship, but she even had to experience the sorrow of seeing her earnest effort getting trampled like it was nothing. Robert sneered. ¡°Feeling bad? No one even told you to do all that! Crystal, the love you believed in was nothing but self¨Csatisfaction for everything you gave! Still, you¡¯re smarter than I think, because you learned to move up thedder.¡± Crystal retaliated with a cold smile. ¡°Thanks for the tip, Mr. Sloan.¡± Robert¡¯s nicely shaped eyes clouded over with certain darkness as he smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone so far with Henry, so why didn¡¯t he help you? Crystal, you can¡¯t handle someone like Henry Miller. You¡¯ll regret it one day!¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and smiled lightly. ¡°What is there for me to regret? Robert, what else do you think I can¡¯t lose?¡± She didn¡¯t offer any exnations as she left without looking back. Robert stood there and it was after a long while that he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Crystal Winters!¡± Just then, Melora¡¯s call came in. Her voice was sweet as she murmured, ¡°Where are you, Robert? My parents are already here, and everyone is waiting for you.¡± Robertforted her gently, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Henry, What Are We? After leaving the hospital, Crystal went to the detention center to see her father. John was doing all right. He seemed to have lost weight, but his health was decent. Crystal was reassured upon seeing that. She then returned to her hectic life. She would work at the music center during the day. Other than her restaurant gig at night, she also taught some students in turns. It was tiring, but she could earn more. A week quickly passed by. She never met Henry in that one week, but she saw him on the entertainment news. That was how she learned that he had gone to Hulcaster. He had attended a cocktail party in the city. At the party, Henry wore a ck velvet suit paired with a white shirt and a ck bow tie. He was quite eye¨Ccatching among the crowd and he looked very noble. There was a beautifuldy beside him, and Henry¡¯s arm was wrapped loosely around her waist. They looked like the perfect couple. Crystal recognized thedy as a first¨Cline actress who had won an award before. At that moment, the actress leaned lovingly against Henry, her face filled with ambition to marry into a prestigious family. Crystal slowly put down the newspaper. She felt lucky that she wasn¡¯t delusional enough to think that Henry had given her special treatment. It was only reasonable that a man like him constantly had women surrounding him. A few dayster, Crystal was working part¨Ctime at the restaurant when Henry went over. He wore a navy shirt and gray ck, and a ck coatpleted the look. He looked mature and handsome. He came alone and he ordered some food he barely touched. He just leaned back in the chair and listened quietly to Crystal¡¯s music. Crystal didn¡¯t know why he came, so she could only ignore his passionate gaze. It was 10.00PM and the restaurant just closed its doors when Crystal gathered her things and prepared to clock out. When she left, Henry¡¯s seat was already empty. She sighed in relief but also felt that she was being rude. She should have greeted him and thanked him for taking care of her at the hospital. When she walked out of the restaurant, a golden Bentley Continental pulled up in front of her. The window lowered to reveal Henry¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said briefly. Crystal hesitated, but she still opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. His car was too striking and she didn¡¯t want passersby gathering around to look. Henry started the car. A momentter, he nced at her and reminded her, ¡°Seatbelt.¡± Blushing, Crystal hastily put it on. She examined the man beside her. At the moment, he only had his shirt and cks on, and his coat was tossed onto the back seat. When Henry noticed her gaze, he purred, ¡°Do you think I look good?¡± Huh? Crystal¡¯s face turned even redder. His car stopped at a red light when he angled his body to gaze at Crystal with a suggestive look in his eyes. Crystal couldn¡¯t stand this ambiguous atmosphere, so she said carefully, ¡°Mr. Miller, thank you for that day. Henry didn¡¯t say a word. Crystal gritted her teeth and added, ¡°There¡¯s a bus stop in front. The night bus stops by here.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was dark as he finally spoke up. ¡°Crystal, stay with me for a bit.¡± He called her by her name again. Crystal couldn¡¯t help the softening of her heart. Henry drove to the foot of a mountain. It was a deste ce perfect formitting crimes. Crystal realized it all toote. Henry was obviously in a bad mood. He took out a cigarette and lit it, then puffed unevenly. His slender fingers were holding the cigarette outside the car as he smoked. That scene was unbelievably pleasant. It was quite cold at the foot of the mountain and as Crystal was wearing a skirt, she was soon freezing. Her nose was red and the corners of her eyes were slightly pink as well. The tints of red looked quite nice on her pale little face. Henry turned and tossed his coat to her. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Crystal¡¯s voice was trembling slightly. She was regrettinging here with him. She had a feeling that Henry was behaving a little differently tonight. Her guess was right. After finishing the cigarette, he leaned over and kissed her. Crystal¡¯s mind cleared a little after the unsteady kiss. She put her hands on his shoulder as she whispered, ¡°Henry¡­¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In a pleading voice, she asked softly, ¡°What are we?¡± Henry looked silently at her. He knew then that she was reluctant toply. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Be Good and Stay With Me for a Bit Henry looked at Crystal quietly. A whileter, he let go of his hold on her arm, then lightly leaned back in the leather seat and closed his eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He seemed exhausted. Crystal couldn¡¯t utter a single word of reprimand as she turned to look at him. A momentter, he got up and pressed a tton. The roof of the car pulled back to reveal a dark blue ss over them. Since they were in the mountains, the stars looked especially bright in the night sky. Henry leaned back and said nothing. He simply gazed intently up at the night sky. Crystal wanted to ask something, but he pulled her close.. Forced to lean into the nook of his shoulder, she breathed in the unique woodsy smell of his body as she felt her face burn. ¡°Stay with me for a bit.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse when he spoke. Crystal couldn¡¯t decline that. She didn¡¯t know if all sessful men knew how to show weakness or if all women fell for the same trap, but Henry had helped her before. She couldn¡¯t push him away when he was wearing such an exhausted and fragile expression on his face. Perhaps because she had been silent for too long that Henry asked her in a low voice, ¡°What are you¡± thinking?¡± ¡°N¨CNothing!¡± Crystal was a little confused. After that, neither of them spoke up as they embraced each other quietly. Henry was so good¨Clooking that Crystal would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t feeling anything at all. She didn¡¯t push him away in a coy manner. Instead, she discreetly snaked her arm around his waist. Surrounded by the man¡¯s warmth, Crystal had to admit that the sensory excitement Henry gave her was something she never experienced with Robert before. If it weren¡¯t for her family circumstances, she would be willing to spend a night with him. However, there was too much going on between them, and they were never fated to stay together. As she thought about those things in a daze, she fell asleep in his arms, Henry lowered his head to gaze at the woman he was holding. Her brown hair was draped over her shoulders, and her petite face was clear and pale. Her shoulders looked thin and as she leaned into his arms, she felt light and soft. Crystal was nice¨Clooking. She wasn¡¯t radiantly beautiful, but she had a gentle prettiness about her. Her beauty was the domestic sort. After so many days of bustling about, Henry felt a little tired as well, so he lightly closed his eyes. When Crystal woke up, the atmosphere was a little awkward. She could obviously feel Henry. She had never gotten so close to a man before, so she didn¡¯t know men were like this when they just woke up. She bit her lip a little helplessly, not daring to move an inch. The inside of the car was dark and Henry¡¯s gaze was passionate. In a slightly hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Henry¡¯s hot breaths singed her ears. ¡°Almost 1.00AM. I¡¯ll send you home in a bit.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t dare move as shey obediently in his arms. Henry suddenly let out a low chuckle, and his mood was getting better for some reason. His slender fingers caressed her face as he said, ¡°How are you so vulnerable? Are you repaying me or are you enjoying it as well, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal was a little mad that he had seen through her. She ignored him and shifted her body back into the passenger seat. Henry scoffed lightly and red at her. Her face was hot as she changed the topic by saying, ¡°Mr. Miller, please send me home.¡± Henry could see the faint blush on her cheeks. He was slightly startled. Crystal dated Robert for four years, so she should have some experience. Why is she blushing so easily? Henry was tempted. He did have the hots for Crystal, after all. When he sent her home, his destination wasn¡¯t the high¨Css apartment from before. Instead, it was a rundownmunity. Crystal said quietly, ¡°We¡¯re here. Thank you, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry rolled down the window as he looked at the building outside, then at Crystal¡¯s thin body. He actually knew how much she had endured, but even with the chance she had today, she didn¡¯t ask anything of him. For an instant, Henry feltpassion in his heart. He even wanted to help her for a change. However, it was just a fleeting thought. For now, Crystal wasn¡¯t that important to him yet. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Didn¡¯t You Like Me the Most? Crystal went upstairs. When she arrived at the second floor, she couldn¡¯t help but look down. Henry¡¯s car was still parked there, the luxurious golden Bentley Continental sticking out like a sore thumb in the rundownmunity. This wasn¡¯t a ce someone of Henry¡¯s status would visit. Crystal thought that Henry should be appearing at cocktail parties instead. Everything that happened tonight was a mere ripple in the pond of her life. She would forget about it after a night¡¯s rest. Crystal didn¡¯t dare look again as she hastily went upstairs. When Henry saw the lights on the top floor turning on, he finally drove away. He was unaware that a ck sports car was parked in the shadows, and the owner of the car had already waited for more than two hours on the ground floor. Robert had been waiting there for as long as Henry and Crystal had embraced each other in the car! Presently, Robert got out of the car in ck clothes. The ck car and ck attire made his face look even paler and more handsome. He leaned lightly against the car and lowered his head to light a cigarette. The thin smoke escaped his lips but was quickly gobbled up by the night. He had seen everything just now. Robert scoffed. Ha! Has Crystal fallen for Henry in such a short amount of time? Doesn¡¯t she like me the most? Robert stared at the lights on the top floor, then dialed a number. ¡°Get moving!¡± With that, he ended the call and sneered. ¡°Crystal, you asked for this!¡± Crystal had just turned on the lights after getting home when Anna walked out of her room in pajamas. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± Anna¡¯s voice was riddled with reprimand. Crystal poured a cool ss of water for herself. Biting her lip, she decided not to tell the truth. ¡°I missed the bus, so I came backte,¡± Anna looked at her for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll warm up some supper for you.¡± Crystal kept feeling like Anna knew something, but she couldn¡¯t exin anything. After all, there was nothing between her and Henry, much less a future. After around five minutes, Anna came back with a bowl of ramen. She ced it on the small dining table and called Crystal over to eat. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Crystal was quite hungry, so she said in a small voice, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Anna.¡± Anna sat down opposite Crystal and supported her chin as she looked at the young woman. Crystal felt uneasy from her gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Aunt Anna?¡± Anna seemed to have withheld this question for a long time as she asked, ¡°Thatwyer called Miller sent you home, right? Are you two¡­ still talking to each other?¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just some small talk. We might not meet again in the future.¡± Anna was a little disappointed to hear that. She was disappointed for both John¡¯s and Crystal¡¯s sake. Crystal¡¯s four years of devotion were wasted on that ingrate named Robert. Anna earnestly wished that Crystal could find a man even more outstanding than Robert andpletely outdo him. Sadly¡­ Crystal knew what Anna was thinking about. She took Anna¡¯s hand gently andmented, ¡°You forget that Mr. Miller and Robert will be rtives sooner orter. I don¡¯t even dare imagine it.¡± Anna sighed before muttering, ¡°He can¡¯t just take you out without letting you eat something! You reek of smoke¡­¡± Crystal choked on the water she was sipping on when she heard that. She felt extremely awkward. Once back in her room, Crystal took a bath andy on her bed. She couldn¡¯t sleep and random thoughts kept urring to her. She thought about Anna¡¯s attitude and how the woman seemed to have epted the fact that John would be in jail for two years. Crystal felt a little sad. She had entertained the thought of getting revenge on Robert, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t affect him in any way. Also, she had to take care of Anna. Anna had never experienced hardships in her entire life¡­ Crystal tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. At 4.00AM, her phone suddenly rang. Thinking that it was spam, she took her phone to delete it, but she froze when she saw the message. It was a WhatsApp message from Henry. ¡®Have you fallen asleep?¡® He attached a photo, which was probably taken from the balcony of his luxurious apartment. The angle oversaw the night scene of the busiest street in Barnwood, and a goblet was ced on the railing. The lights of the night were reflected on transparent ss, which glimmered brilliantly. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Henry¡¯s Decision Crystal was a little charmed. Her slender fingers caressed her phone. After some hesitation, she decided not to reply right away. Instead, she would send it half an hourter. ¡®Sorry, Mr. Miller. I fell asleep.¡¯ Meanwhile, Henry was holding a ss of wine in his hand. When he saw Crystal¡¯s message, he chuckled lightly. Miss Winters¡® reserved attitude is a little cute, he thought. He didn¡¯t reply to the message as he slowly sipped the wine in the goblet. In the next few days, Henry never appeared again. However, he would send Crystal a WhatsApp message or two every so often. Sometimes he would send a photo or some sentences. The tone in those messages seemedzy but was filled with the unique aura of a mature man. Crystal didn¡¯t reply all the time. However, they knew very well the ambiguous situation between them. Early in the morning, Crystal received a phone call from Henry on her way to work. She hesitated before picking up. ¡°Mr. Miller?¡± Henry was sitting in his car with a document ced on his knees. It was the document for John¡¯s case. He remembered that when he asked Jake for the documentsst night, Jake had smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Henry, why did you change your mind? Is it because of Miss Winters? She looks decent to me, and Seth likes her too¡­¡± Back then, Henry just smiled faintly and asked Jake not to tell Crystal. He said he would think about it a little longer. Right now, Henry was flipping through the document as he said to Crystal, ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip for one week. When Ie back¡­ let¡¯s meet up. I have something to say to you.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t lose anything if she were on good terms with Henry. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And so, she whispered a ¡®yes¡®. Henry suddenly felt his heart softening. He lowered his voice and purred as if talking to a lover, ¡°Why are you so obedient and soft? Don¡¯t you know that men will bully you if you behave like this?¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long while. Henry chuckled and let her off. After ending the call, he looked at the document for a long time. Making this decision wasn¡¯t merely a trade to him, for it also contained his pity for Crystal. He decided he would do this aspensation for her. On the other end, Crystal put down her phone, trying to guess what Henry would talk to her about a weekter. She was so upied with her thoughts that she almost missed her stop. She hurried to the music center. When she clocked in, her colleagues were looking at her with a weird expression. Crystal didn¡¯t understand why, but in the end, a colleague she was close to told her secretly, ¡°Crystal, the director knows about you working a part¨Ctime job outside, so you¡¯ll probably be summoned to her officeter. I heard that Clementine was the one who snitched. You and Clementine joined the music center at the same time, and you¡¯ve been so good at teaching that the talented students keep taking lessons from you. She has been upset about this for a long time, and now she has finally found a chance.¡± Crystal was stunned to hear that. The colleague whispered many more things, like how everyone could understand her current predicament and such. Just then, the director¡¯s assistant walked over to them and politely asked Crystal to go with her. Crystal followed the assistant to the director¡¯s office on the second floor. Then, the assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Long, Miss Winters is here.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± a female voice said. Crystal opened the door and went in. Emelia Long was a woman in her 40s, and she was very capable. At the moment, she was sitting at the office desk with her head buried in documents. When Crystal came in, she gestured for thetter to sit. Crystal wanted to exin, but Emelia held up a hand to stop her. ¡°Yes, Clementine was the one who told me about it, but I pretended to close an eye because your family is in trouble. But Crystal, since yesterday, I¡¯ve been receiving calls from parents who knew about you working part¨Ctime outside, and they all insisted that you be switched out. I¡¯ve received dozens of calls in just one day! You know that the children who take lessons at our music center alle from wealthy and prestigious backgrounds. Even Mr. Watson wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them, much less me.¡± Of course, Crystal knew what Emelia meant when she said that. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the director who had helped her so much, nor could she stubbornly stay here. Crystal gently took off her name tag and ced it on the desk, saying softly, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all these years.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 A Dog Couple, Together Forever Emelia was a little furious. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Do you know what it means if you leave the music center? Do you know how many people are envious of the number of outstanding students under you?¡± Crystal knew that, but what could she do? She could only choke as she apologized to the senior who had guided her. Emelia was extremely annoyed. She lit a long cigarette and after finishing half of it, she looked up and said, ¡°Crystal, did you offend someone?¡± Crystal nodded gravely. She knew that Clementine Dynah alone couldn¡¯t stir up this much trouble, which meant that Robert was surely involved in this. She really wanted to know how many tricks Robert had up his sleeve to defeat her. Emelia put out her cigarette. She still felt it was a pity as shemented, ¡°In order to appease the parents, Crystal, you have no choice but to leave the music center. If therees another chance¡­ I¡¯ll recruit you again.¡± That was what she said, but they both knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Crystal to reestablish herself in the industry after everything that happened. Crystal walked out of the director¡¯s office, her face pale. When she was gathering her things, the other colleagues pitied her greatly. Only Clementine was rude about it as she muttered, ¡°Crystal, you should know our rules very well! Don¡¯t think you can break the rules just because Miss Long favors you. Look what you¡¯ve done¡­ You ruined your own reputation in the industry! Who would dare to ask you for piano lessons in the future?¡± Crystal took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re working with Robert, aren¡¯t you? Clementine, aren¡¯t you scared of getting exploited if you work with someone like him?¡± Clementine went nearer to her and smiled mockingly. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m not like you. There are so many things you don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve been together with Robert long before you dated him. Do you understand that?¡± Clementine then enunciated clearly, ¡°I. Did. It. With. Him!¡± When Crystal heard that, she was disgusted. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She hated Robert to the extreme, but Clementine was still grinning gleefully in front of her. At that point, Crystal said with a cold expression, ¡°Congrattions, then!¡± She carried the cardboard box in her hands, about to leave when Clementine grabbed her arm. The woman refused to let Crystal go. Crystal¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t enough for her¨Cit was far from enough. What right does Crystal Winters have to have everything her way ever since she was born? She had Emelia¡¯s appreciation and the position of Robert¡¯s girlfriend. I have worked hard for so long, but I am still beneath Crystal. Am I any worse than her? No, it¡¯s just because Ie from a worse background. I come from a small town and people look down on me because of it! Now, I have finally trampled Crystal under my feet! Clementine said gleefully, ¡°Do you know why Robert didn¡¯t touch you? Because, Crystal, you¡¯ve always been no more than a reserved wall. Men lose their appetite just by looking at you!¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and sneered. ¡°Then I wish you a happy ever after with Robert!¡± With that, she flung Clementine¡¯s touch away and quickly walked off. Meanwhile, Clementine was so pissed that her face darkened. However, she quickly recovered her glee. Crystal has lost her family and career, so she is just a loser now. What does she have for me to be envious of now? Clementine sat down in a good mood as she sent a WhatsApp message. ¡®I bought a pair of ck silk sleepwear. Come over and I can wear it for you.¡® After the message was sent, the man only replied two hourster, and the reply was icy. I¡¯m busy these days. Don¡¯t message me if it¡¯s not important!¡® Clementine felt a little mistreated, but there was also a little sweetness in it. She believed that she could handle Robert, that he was just using Melora, and that only she could capture his heart. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 He¡¯s So Dirty, How Dare He? Crystal lost her job, but she didn¡¯t tell Anna about it in case thetter got worried. She sat alone on the park bench, quiet and deep in thought. The sunlight was just nice, but Crystal only felt cold. She went through the bills they needed to pay at home. They would have to pay the Jake Murray Law Firm a huge amount, and John also needed some money. There wouldn¡¯t be enough money left at home. Crystal gently took out a thin cord hanging on her neck. A pale pink diamond adorned it. She caressed it for a long while. In the end, she gritted her teeth and went to a pawn shop. The broker appraised it for a while, then named some prices. ¡°If it¡¯s just as coteral, I can only give you about 9 thousand but if you¡¯re selling it, I can offer 30 thousand.¡± The pink diamond was worth at least 70 thousand, but Crystal couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that right now. She needed money. She smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it, then!¡± After getting the check for 30 thousand, she added some of her family¡¯s savings, then went to the Jake Murray Law Firm to pay the fees. As she was walking out, she received a phone call from Madison. Madison had already learned about Crystal losing her job. ¡°Where are you?¡± she asked. ¡°Come over and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t go home just yet, so she agreed. Madison treated her to some barbecue. In the hot restaurant, Madison ced the meat rolls on the grill as sheined, ¡°I¡¯ve already had bad impressions of that b*tch Clementine since college! She would flirt with any man who is slightly more sessful, and when you were dating Robert, she tried to flirt with him a few times.¡± Crystal was stunned before she chuckled lightly. ¡°Now she¡¯s getting what she wanted.¡± She proceeded to tell Madison everything Clementine had said. When Madison heard it, she was startled. She came to her senses and shouted again, ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯d do that! And how cruel can Robert be? That wretched duo is perfect for each other.¡± Fearing that Crystal would be upset, she coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart! Robert is now Melora¡¯s man, so it¡¯s not our business even if he¡¯s dirty.¡± Crystal suddenly remembered what Henry said, that Melora had once attempted to take her own life for Robert¡¯s sake. Henry may not be oblivious to the messy things Robert is involved in, and maybe he¡¯s just being lenient. Crystal was in a daze, so Madison nudged her. ¡°You mustn¡¯t be sad because of that b*stard.¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± Madison sighed upon hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re right. Money is more important than some b*stard.¡± Fearing that Crystal wouldn¡¯t have enough money, she took out a bank card again. Crystal declined, saying quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± Madison didn¡¯t believe her. Crystal took a piece of meat and ced it on her te, saying quietly, ¡°I sold the ne.¡± Madison was stunned. A long whileter, she said shakily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you consult me first? That was the only thing your mother left for you, and you never parted from it since young.¡± Crystal patted her friend¡¯s hand, about tofort her when her phone rang on the table. It was a call from the manager of the restaurant she was working part¨Ctime at. Crystal answered the call. A few exchangester, she slowly put down her phone and told Madison, ¡°The restaurant fired me.¡± Madison was about to blow a gasket. ¡°It¡¯s the work of Robert again, isn¡¯t it?¡± she muttered. ¡°How is he so persistent? Come, Crystal, let¡¯s talk to him. I need to get you justice! That b*stard cheated four years of love from you, and now he¡¯s trying to kill you!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Crystal held Madison back. She begged Madison not to go because she knew that Robert did all this to force her to be his lover. When Madison heard that, she was so mad that she sobbed. ¡°How can Robert treat you like that?! He¡¯s not just engaged, but he even has an affair with that b*tch Clementine! He¡¯s so dirty, so how dare he ask you to go back to him?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Beg Me, Crystal! Crystal lowered her eyes and she was more clear¨Cheaded than she had ever been as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s just his pride at work.¡± Robert didn¡¯t love her. He was only trying to regain his dignity in other ways because he couldn¡¯t handle the shame of having to depend on the Millers. And that was how Crystal, a woman who used to love him deeply, became his target. Madison was even more upset after hearing that. She hugged Crystal and spat, ¡°Just ignore him. He probably has a split personality or something!¡± Crystal only hummed softly in response. She already had a n in mind. After her father¡¯s affairs were settled, she would leave Barnwood with Anna and live somewhere else. Still, she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty and sad. After all, it was because of her rtionship that her father went to prison and Anna had to live a life wandering from ce to ce even in her old age. Madison keptforting Crystal until she had to leave to attend to something else. What awaited Crystal was something even worse. Robert, who was ruthless in his pursuit of her, called each of her employers from her part¨Ctime jobs and had them terminate their work contracts with her. She could only nod dazedly. Thest call was from Robert himself. Crystal answered the call, but neither of them spoke. Only their breathing could be heard on both ends of the phone. It was Crystal who finally spoke first. ¡°What more do you want, Robert?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What more do I want? He snickered and countered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± When Crystal remained silent, he couldn¡¯t help but boast again, ¡°Beg me, Crystal! Beg me, and I will solve everything. I¡¯llpensate you twice the amount of everything you lost. You will be better off than before, right? Didn¡¯t we have a good time together in the past?¡± She was the one who scoffed now. ¡°A good time as in you rolling around in bed with Clementine while I waited for you to have a meal together at the apartment?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± The man¡¯s voice grew tense. ¡°Who do you think?¡± she casually asked in return before promptly hanging up the phone. Time to let the dogs fight. On the other end of the line, Robert slowly put down the phone. His dark eyes were sharp as he fumed, Clementine must be sick of living! She and I only slept together for a bit, but she actually thinks she is my true love, eh? She even dares to badmouth me behind my back! He immediately pressed the inte button to call his secretary over. But much to his surprise, Clementine was here uninvited because she couldn¡¯t stand being lonely. The secretary sounded awkward as she informed Robert, ¡°Mr. Sloan, I will tell Miss Dynah that you are in a meeting. However, Robert loosened his tie and instructed in a voice devoid of emotion, ¡°Let her in.¡± Surprised, the secretary led Clementine into Robert¡¯s room. Clementine had gone out of her way to doll herself up. Wearing a tight skirt that outlined her beautiful figure, she hugged Robert as soon as she arrived and put on an expression that made her appear to be understanding. ¡°Are you in a bad mood? You told me you¡¯re busy even when I asked you out.¡± He proceeded to hold her delicate neck as he lowered his head and kissed her. His kissing skills were so amazing and wild that Clementine¡¯s body soon went limp, and she couldn¡¯t help but reciprocate. In that instant, the sounds of their passionate exchange filled the office. It was enough to turn anyone who heard them red and excited. As they were getting intimate, Robert lightly tugged on Clementine¡¯s long hair and whispered lovingly, ¡°Did you tell Crystal about us?¡± Lost in pleasure, she unguardedly moaned, ¡°Why are you bringing her up, Robert¡­ Let¡¯s continue¡­¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s true.¡± He pressed his face against hers and lightly bit her cheek, taking her by surprise. Clementine finally noticed something different about Robert. She thought he seemed unlike his usual self, but she couldn¡¯t exactly tell what it was. Just as she was in the midst of her thoughts, she felt excruciating pain on her scalp. The man then grabbed her hair and mmed her head hard into the table. In that instant, her forehead made contact with the cold table and blood began to trickle down her face. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Robert, You¡¯re in Love With Her! Clementine was stunned. However, Robert showed no mercy as he grabbed her dark hair again and forced her to face him. His expression was extremely cold when he warningly asked, ¡°Do you know the consequences of having a loose tongue?¡± Instead of feeling the pain, she waspletely overtaken by panic. She finally understood the reason the man was angry. He was concerned that Crystal knew about them! Clementine didn¡¯t want to ept the truth and she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t love her.¡± ¡°Right. I don¡¯t love her.¡± Robert¡¯s sneer grew colder as he spat, ¡°But who the f*ck are you to so boldly intervene between her and me?¡± Tears rolled down Clementine¡¯s cheeks despite the smile that remained on her face. The blood mixed with tears smeared her initially delicate makeup into a mess, making her a heart- wrenching sight to look at. She scoffed before she muttered, ¡°Robert, you are in love with her!¡± He hesitated to answer Clementine. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t? Why do you care if she knows the truth, then? It is because you don¡¯t want her to find out that you are a filthy b*stard that any woman can sleep with! Why would you go to such lengths just to set her up if you don¡¯t love her? And why haven¡¯t you touched her once throughout the four years you were together? Were you really not interested, or were you just reluctant? I bet you regret it now, Robert. You couldn¡¯t bring yourself toy your hands on her for four years but now that she is single, she can do whatever she wants with anyone¡­ Clementine¡¯s eyes were red as she let everything out in one go. She thought she had defeated Crystal. However, it was only now that she realized she was the fool for not realizing that Robert had never been in love. All he cares about is power¡­ and Crystal Winters! Meanwhile, Clementine might have said everything she wanted, but she also ended up being pped twice across her cheeks for her words. Even though her lips were quivering, she kept chuckling. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being hit. What¡¯s important is that Crystal will nevere back to you. Even if you get what you want, you¡¯ll never have her!¡± ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± Robert roared. Clementine then stood up and wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth as she left with her head held high. Robert was still so angry he ended up aggressively smashing his phone. His secretary was about to enter the room, but she froze when she saw the mess. She had never seen Robert get so mad before. Standing in the office that he turned upside down, Robert softly uttered, ¡°I want to see Crystal tomorrow.¡± The look on the secretary¡¯s face froze as she quickly understood what her higher¨Cup wanted. On the other side, Crystal temporarily hid the fact that she had lost her job from Anna. She didn¡¯t want Anna to worry as too many things had happened in their family recently. Her endless thoughts about the future kept her awake at night. She received a call from Henry at 1.00AM. However, she sent him a message on WhatsApp instead of taking the call. ¡®Aunt Anna¡¯s sleeping. I don¡¯t want to wake her up.¡® Henry replied to her message in less than a minute. I¡¯ming back on Saturday. Is there a present you want, Miss Winters?¡® Surprisingly, Crystal didn¡¯t know what to say. Now that she had decided to leave Barnwood, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have much to do with Henry anymore. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t someone who liked fooling around¡­. After debating over it for a long minute, she wrote to him, ¡®Mr. Miller, thank you for your help. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This simple sentence made it clear that she didn¡¯t want things to continue being ambiguous between them. She believed that the intelligent man understood what she meant. As expected, Henry didn¡¯t reply after that. Even though this was the result she wanted, she still felt disappointed when she finally made it clear. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if things would end differently if she had met Henry in another setting. I think too much! Crystal eventuallyughed at herself. How can a man of his background have a future with me? At most, what we had was just a fleeting encounter. She didn¡¯t sleep well all night, but she got up early the next morning in case Anna suspected something. Just as Crystal finished washing up, a pale¨Cfaced Anna opened her bedroom door and eximed through lips that trembled uncontrobly, ¡°Crystal, your father ended his life inside.¡± Chapter 35 One Night of Love Chapter 35 One Night of Love Chapter 35 Forced Into a Dead End Seeing Crystal frozen in ce, Anna, with her face drained of blood, urgently repeated, ¡°Your father tried to end his life inside! He has been saved, but he is not doing well! I¡¯m begging you, Crystal. You have to find a way to let me see him! He has always had poor health. This is too big a blow for him!¡± Anna swiftly covered her face and cried her heart out. Crystal¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She didn¡¯t want to believe that her father, who was as strong as a mountain, would try to end his life. He was fine when I saw him the other day! She immediately called Jake, begging him to arrange for them to meet John. Jake had also received news about John¡¯s attempt. In fact, he was just about to discuss it with Crystal after he invited her over to thew firm. Crystal keptforting Anna. Soon, the two of them went to thew firm without even having breakfast. Jake had a solemn expression when he made a few calls in front of Crystal and Anna. He eventually put down his phone while he shook his head and told them, ¡°He is fine now, but he can¡¯t be released on bail. He has to be treated in jail.¡± Because of Seth, Jake tactfully added, ¡°Crystal, your father¡¯s case involves the Sloan Group. How about you¡­ talk to Mr. Sloan and see if there¡¯s anything else he can do?¡± Mr. Sloan¡­ Robert Sloan! Crystal closed her eyes painfully. I should have guessed that it was his doing! He has done so many outrageous things just to force me to go back to him. But how can I do that? I¡¯ll be giving Dad a heart attack if he knows that I became someone¡¯s mistress by the time he gets out of jail! However, she refused to not do anything about it. What will happen to Dad and Aunt Anna? Will our family really be ruined? She numbly sat there as thoughts filled her head. Jake¡¯s heart broke when he saw her state. He took a ss of warm water for her and suggested in a soft voice, ¡°How about you talk to Henry about this? I heard from Seth that you and Henry have gotten very close.¡± Crystal felt like a needle was poking at her heart upon hearing those words. It was a pain that spread everywhere. Jake had been there before. He continued to speak in a reassuring voice, ¡°Henry is not as unfriendly as you may think he is. He was even here a few days ago to take-¡± He suddenly stopped when he remembered what Henry told him. She would be disappointed if Henry changed his mind. Crystal nodded after hearing his advice. With her phone in her hand, she walked out and began to hesitate whether she should call Henry. But I rejected him justst night. Will he listen to me if I call him now? She had no confidence things would work out. But for her father¡¯s sake, she still summoned up the courage to call him¡­ only for the call to not go through. Henry had turned off his phone. Crystal couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat hopeless. I can¡¯t face Aunt Anna. Wait¡­ Where did Aunt Anna go? Crystal thought Anna had gone to the bathroom, but she couldn¡¯t find the older woman even after she looked around. Starting to feel uneasy, she called Anna¡¯s phone. ¡°Pick up the phone¡­ Please pick up the phone¡­¡± she muttered. The call did go through, but no one picked up the phone. Suddenly remembering something, Crystal dashed into the elevator and repeatedly pressed a button in the elevator. She was shaking all over as she stood in that enclosed space. Aunt Anna¡­ Please don¡¯t do something you will regret. Please don¡¯t¡­ Still, she was one step toote. The president¡¯s office of the Sloan Group was already a mess by the time she arrived. Robert was leaning against the mahogany desk with his hands covering his abdomen as blood steadily seeped through his fingers. It was a frightening sight indeed. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna, on the other hand, tightly held onto a fruit knife. She seemed to be in a trance as she muttered non- stop in a way no one could make out what she was saying. Crystal¡¯s voice trembled as she called out, ¡°Aunt Anna!¡± Anna was staring ahead as she mumbled, ¡°If I kill Robert, he won¡¯t hurt John and you anymore¡­ Crystal, I told you way back then that he is not suitable for you.¡± Crystal¡¯s face was covered in tears. She gently hugged Anna and choked out, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Aunt Anna¡­ I¡¯m here!¡± The wound Robert was pressing down on was still bleeding profusely. The secretary wanted to give his wound some basic treatment, but Robert pushed the secretary away and turned to Crystal. ¡°Can¡¯t you see me bleeding?¡± he enunciated slowly. ¡°Crystal Winters, you don¡¯t care if I live or die, do you?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Get On Your Knees and Beg for Mercy! Be the Bigger Person Mr. Sloan Crystal looked at the man she used to love with an empty gaze, and she felt a sense of unfamiliarity. She even doubted if she had ever truly known him. Why would he be so cruel otherwise?¡® It was clear that Robert had provoked and trapped Anna with his words. There was no reason for a woman who was too timid to even ughter a chicken to pick up a knife. Crystal then stated softly, ¡°Robert, I¡¯m begging you¡­ Can you please let me go?¡± She kneeled down in front of him just as he was about to speak. At that moment, Anna seemed to have come back to her senses and she made some odd noises as if she were attempting to intervene and stop Crystal. Despite that, Crystal refused to get up and remained kneeling with her back straight. The tears hanging on the corners of her eyes made her clean gaze even clearer. She spoke in a quivering voice, ¡°Mr. Sloan, I was young and foolish when I fell in love with you. I was at fault for not knowing where I stood and bothering you¡­ I am begging you to consider our past rtionship and spare my father and stepmother. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Anna sobbed upon seeing how much Crystal lowered herself for Henry. Aftering back to her senses, she wailed and apologized to Crystal while trying to pull her up. How can this happen? Crystal is John¡¯s only treasure. How can she get on her knees for a brute like Robert Sloan?! Crystal remained still as she defiantly stared at Robert. There was no way he didn¡¯t understand her after spending four years together with her. Crystal was usually gentle, but she possessed a streak of obstinacy as well. Despite having loved him deeply in the past, she was now kneeling before him, determined to leave him. Seeing this, Robert gritted his teeth and angrily asked in return, ¡°And what if I refuse to spare them? What is your n, Crystal?¡± She clenched her fists upon hearing that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll reveal your true nature to the Millers?¡± ¡°Go ahead and expose me.¡± Robert sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Melora forgives me or if your family can escape unharmed. Also, see if Henryes to your aid.¡± Robert¡¯s wound started hurting more when he brought up Henry. He is ruthless and tyrannical! It wasn¡¯t until now that Crystal finally saw Robert for who he really was. Holding the pain in, Robert approached her and pulled her closer to him. He then gently stroked her cheek and spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Come back to me, or I can¡¯t promise to not do something again. For instance, I may have Aunt Anna put in prison for a long, long time on assault charges, or I may have John-¡± A palm suddenly came swinging at his face. Crystal was so angry that her whole body shook. ¡°You monster!¡± she eximed. However, the man grabbed her hand tightly and put his face close to hers as he mocked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Did you only realize that today? You didn¡¯t say that when you had feelings for me. You didn¡¯t say that either when you blushed and waited for me to kiss you. Do you remember when you said I was the most handsome man in the world, Crystal? Or do you need me to remind you?¡± After he released her, he signaled the security guards to hold Anna down as she fought tooth and nail to resist him. He then hissed, ¡°Call the police and tell them that Mrs. Winters here assaulted me with the intent to cause harm.¡± Hearing that, Crystal quickly grabbed him. The man reacted by pushing her away. As he licked the blood off his lips, he warned, ¡°You¡¯ve really pissed me off now, Crystal.¡± The sound of police sirens became increasingly distinct. Crystal¡¯s delicate face had turned ghastly. Robert has won. The despicable and shameless animal of a man has won! She closed and reopened her eyes before uttering softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. I apologize to you on behalf of Aunt Anna.¡± Robert took a seat on the couch and reached out a hand toward her.. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Crystal¡¯s hands were stained with his blood. When she saw Robert¡¯s actions, she gently lifted her hand, slowly offering it to him. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 36 Get On Your Knees and Beg for Mercy! Be the Bigger Person Mr. Sloan Crystal looked at the man she used to love with an empty gaze, and she felt a sense of unfamiliarity. She even doubted if she had ever truly known him. Why would he be so cruel otherwise?¡® It was clear that Robert had provoked and trapped Anna with his words. There was no reason for a woman who was too timid to even ughter a chicken to pick up a knife. Crystal then stated softly, ¡°Robert, I¡¯m begging you¡­ Can you please let me go?¡± She kneeled down in front of him just as he was about to speak. At that moment, Anna seemed to have come back to her senses and she made some odd noises as if she were attempting to intervene and stop Crystal. Despite that, Crystal refused to get up and remained kneeling with her back straight. The tears hanging on the corners of her eyes made her clean gaze even clearer. She spoke in a quivering voice, ¡°Mr. Sloan, I was young and foolish when I fell in love with you. I was at fault for not knowing where I stood and bothering you¡­ I am begging you to consider our past rtionship and spare my father and stepmother. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Anna sobbed upon seeing how much Crystal lowered herself for Henry. Aftering back to her senses, she wailed and apologized to Crystal while trying to pull her up. How can this happen? Crystal is John¡¯s only treasure. How can she get on her knees for a brute like Robert Sloan?! Crystal remained still as she defiantly stared at Robert. There was no way he didn¡¯t understand her after spending four years together with her. Crystal was usually gentle, but she possessed a streak of obstinacy as well. Despite having loved him deeply in the past, she was now kneeling before him, determined to leave him. Seeing this, Robert gritted his teeth and angrily asked in return, ¡°And what if I refuse to spare them? What is your n, Crystal?¡± She clenched her fists upon hearing that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll reveal your true nature to the Millers?¡± ¡°Go ahead and expose me.¡± Robert sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Melora forgives me or if your family can escape unharmed. Also, see if Henryes to your aid.¡± Robert¡¯s wound started hurting more when he brought up Henry. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He is ruthless and tyrannical! It wasn¡¯t until now that Crystal finally saw Robert for who he really was. Holding the pain in, Robert approached her and pulled her closer to him. He then gently stroked her cheek and spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Come back to me, or I can¡¯t promise to not do something again. For instance, I may have Aunt Anna put in prison for a long, long time on assault charges, or I may have John-¡± A palm suddenly came swinging at his face. Crystal was so angry that her whole body shook. ¡°You monster!¡± she eximed. However, the man grabbed her hand tightly and put his face close to hers as he mocked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Did you only realize that today? You didn¡¯t say that when you had feelings for me. You didn¡¯t say that either when you blushed and waited for me to kiss you. Do you remember when you said I was the most handsome man in the world, Crystal? Or do you need me to remind you?¡± After he released her, he signaled the security guards to hold Anna down as she fought tooth and nail to resist him. He then hissed, ¡°Call the police and tell them that Mrs. Winters here assaulted me with the intent to cause harm.¡± Hearing that, Crystal quickly grabbed him. The man reacted by pushing her away. As he licked the blood off his lips, he warned, ¡°You¡¯ve really pissed me off now, Crystal.¡± The sound of police sirens became increasingly distinct. Crystal¡¯s delicate face had turned ghastly. Robert has won. The despicable and shameless animal of a man has won! She closed and reopened her eyes before uttering softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. I apologize to you on behalf of Aunt Anna.¡± Robert took a seat on the couch and reached out a hand toward her.. Crystal¡¯s hands were stained with his blood. When she saw Robert¡¯s actions, she gently lifted her hand, slowly offering it to him. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Henry¡¯s Coming Back Soon (1) Robert¡¯s mood dropped when he had those thoughts. He was leaning against the head of the bed and enjoying the care his fiancee was showering him in by feeding him food and water. She didn¡¯t act like the pampered daughter from a wealthy household at all. Melora was an attractive woman, and Robert was not a man who would starve himself. After he instructed his subordinates to leave, he immediately trapped his fiancee under his body. The woman blushed and pointed at his chest with her slender fingers as she gasped sensually, ¡°Get up. You¡¯re injured!¡± However, seeing the pure male aggression in his deep¨Cset eyes made her shudder. The temperature in the ward grew so hot it was boiling. Being the passionate lover that Robert was, he only let Melora go after two hours. After they were done doing the deed, Melora nestled in his arms shyly and asked lovingly, ¡°Did something happen to you today?¡± The man drawled, ¡°Not at all. I missed you, is all.¡± Hearing that, Melora kissed him and snuggled closer. She gently informed him, ¡°Henry will be home in two days. Come and have a meal with us! There are severalpany projects that my brother oversees. I think a few of them would be suitable for you. You have to perform your best then.¡± Robert didn¡¯t say anything as his gaze became dimmer. As much as Melora was reluctant to leave him, she knew that he didn¡¯t like it when she was clingy. Because of that, she left after staying only for half the day. When she got into the ck RV, she couldn¡¯t help but give Henry a call. Henry had just turned on his phone after having it off because of an important meeting he had today. ¡°Melora?¡± He greeted her when he picked up the call. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Melora¡¯s eyes were still zed from the intimate session she had with Robert. She drew circles with her elegant fingers as she softly murmured, ¡°Henry, you have to help me.¡± Henry loosened his necktie as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did someone do something to you?¡± The woman whined, ¡°It¡¯s Robert! He got hurt! I asked him who did it, but he refused to tell me.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Robert¡¯s name. Melora then muttered under her breath, ¡°So many things happened today! I met Seth today, Henry. He told me that Crystal¡¯s father took his own life in jail. Poor thing.¡± Henry immediately stopped tugging on his necktie, He asked again, ¡°What?¡± Melora didn¡¯t suspect anything and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Seth¡¯s girlfriend! Her father was in prison for an economic offense, remember? He ended his life¡­ I pity them¡­¡± Henry didn¡¯t give a response. He only told Melora after a while that he had something to do and needed to hang up. She panicked and she murmured, ¡°But Henry, I¡¯m not done talking!¡± ¡°We will talk next time.¡± Henry called Crystal several times, but none of his calls got through because her phone was off. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He eventually decided to call Jake instead. Jake exined what happened before he chuckled. ¡°Henry, this is the perfect time for the hero to save the princess.¡± Henry also let out augh, albeit a bitter one. ¡°Are you seriously making fun of me now?¡± After hanging up the phone, he immediately had his secretary book a flight for that evening. The secretary was surprised by his request. ¡°Mr. Miller, you have to attend a trial tomorrow morning.¡± Atrial! Henry suddenly came back to his senses. I can¡¯t believe I forgot about it! The trial was about a case that he had been busy with for a month. As he would get the results of the trial tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away no matter what. After carefully considering it, he wrote his secretary, Jamie, a note. ¡°Please make a trip to Barnwood and look for Miss Winters tomorrow morning. This is her address and phone number. Tell her to give me a call!¡± Jamie, who had seen Crystal before, smiled andmented, ¡°Miss Winters is absolutely gorgeous!¡± One nce from Henry was all it took for Jamie to shut up. After the secretary left, Henry continued to work on the information he needed for the trial the next morning. He would call Crystal every one or two hours. However, he couldn¡¯t get through to her even untilte at night. In the wee hours of the morning, he booked a flight scheduled for the next afternoon. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Henry¡¯s Coming Back Soon (2) Unfortunately, things went contrary to Henry¡¯s wishes. Jamie¡¯s flight ended up being dyed because of a problem. Jamie gave Henry a call when she was at the airport lounge, but his phone was off because he was at court. It wasn¡¯t until the trial ended in the afternoon that Henry turned on his phone and received the message from Jamie. He frowned and fell into deep thought. The assistant of his client happened toe over and mention respectfully, ¡°Mr. Millers, our president, Mr. Lee, would like to treat you to a meal.¡± Hearing that, Henry put his phone away and smiled. ¡°Please pass Mr. Lee my gratitude. I will have to take a rain check as I have important matters to handle in Barnwood.¡± As he was speaking, Mr. Lee came over and reached out to shake Henry¡¯s hand. Mr. Lee was an entrepreneur in his early 40s. The refined¨Clooking man said in a friendly manner, ¡°You were brilliant in court, Henry! I won¡¯t keep you here since you have something important to do. Do let me have the honor of weing you the next time youe to Hulcaster.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Henry replied gracefully. Mr. Lee thought highly of Henry, and he even had his personal driver drive Henry to the airport. Since Jamie was dyed by half a day, she ended up taking the same flight back to Barnwood with Henry. Before the ne took off, Henry called Crystal again, only for it to go straight to voicemail as her phone was still off. That put a frown on his face. Something must have happened to Crystal! Back in Barnwood, Crystal stayed at home the whole day, keeping Annapany as the older woman was emotionally unstable. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In the evening, she cooked and served Anna some food. They were in the middle of eating when Crystal mentioned in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to see a friendter. Madison introduced them to me. They should be able to help.¡± When Anna expressed her doubt, Crystal held her hands and convinced her. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really want to give it a try, Aunt Anna.¡± It was probably because she was too good at faking it that Anna eventually believed her. After they ate, Crystal went back to the room and took out a big box. She then took out a photo album from it. As she gently opened the album, there was a photo of her mother when she was young. Crystal gently caressed it. Her mother passed away when Crystal was ten years old. A yearter, her father got married to Anna. Crystal remembered that her father and Anna often quarreled, but there was one time when Anna ended up crying her eyes out. Anna also questioned Crystal¡¯s father about why he treated someone else¡¯s child so well that he even didn¡¯t want to have a child of his own. That was when the young Crystal found that she was not her father¡¯s biological daughter. Afraid that she would suddenly be abandoned, she would whine about wanting a younger sibling whenever the adults were not arguing. However, Anna never got pregnant. The woman loved John dearly and even raised Crystal with him, and she was also nice to Crystal as time went by. There was no way Crystal could bear letting Anna go to prison, and for years at that. A tear then fell on the photo, and Crystal quickly wiped it away. Anna, who was at the door, happened to see everything. Her gaze went dim as she tried to speak to Crystal in a gentle tone. ¡°You have an appointment, don¡¯t you? You should freshen up before you go out.¡± Hearing that, Crystal closed the photo album and put it back into the box. She then went to change into a different outfit. However, she couldn¡¯t keep herself from hugging Anna before she went out. Anna was beginning to feel uneasy. Despite that, Crystal had a faint smile on her face when she raised her gaze. She told Anna about how the person Madison introduced her was someone so capable that even Robert would behave. Anna only let her be on her way then. After Crystal closed the door, she leaned against it dazedly for a long time. I¡¯m betraying myself just like this¡­ It was already dusk at this time. The sky was gorgeous and deste and looked as though it had been burned by red clouds. Crystal quietly stared at it for some time before she finally turned around and got on a bus. It was already 8.00PM by the time she arrived at Robert¡¯s vi. The man was dressed in a three¨Cpiece suit as he sipped on wine on the couch. The luxurious glow reflected by the crystal chandelier above only made his handsome face even more alluring. Crystal¡¯s heart might have skipped a beat if it was in the past. But now, all she felt was disgust. When Robert saw her, he murmured hoarsely, ¡°Where the hell did you go? I have been calling you all day!¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Robert, This Isn¡¯t Necessary Between Us Crystal didn¡¯t say anything. Robert quietly watched her for a moment before he set the wine ss down and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Crystal wore a cold expression on her face. The man started chuckling when he heard those words. He walked up to her and pinched her sharp chin as he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t have to do this. After all, you think I¡¯m a monster! Crystal, do you hate me that much?¡± She stood up straight. She wasn¡¯t going to let herself cry for a man like him. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Staring at him, she stated, ¡°My loving or hating you doesn¡¯t change the oue.¡± ¡°Love me, then. It will at least make you feel better, hmm?¡± Once he started gently stroking her face, he realized he couldn¡¯t take his hands off her. He was surrounded by other women, not to mention a beautiful fiancee. However, Crystal was different from them. She was a piece of meat he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take a bite of for four whole years. Now, he wanted to gobble her up and have her right down to her bones. Pressing his cheek against hers, he purred, ¡°How about we negotiate a deal now, and you stay here tonight?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes immediately went red despite the extraordinarily calm words she uttered next. ¡°I have to go home tonight. Also¡­ if you want me to stay with you, you will have to wait until the day my father and stepmother have safely left Barnwood. There is nothing for us to talk about otherwise.¡± When Robert heard that, he took a step back and sized her up. He eventually chuckled. ¡°Since when did you have such a sharp tongue?¡± He must have been in a good mood today as he surprisingly agreed to her words. ¡°Sure, we will do as you say. As long as you promise to be with me, I will let Mr. Winters and Aunt Anna leave Barnwood. I will also return everything I got from the Winters Family!¡± Crystal quietly let out a relieved sigh at that. Suddenly, Robert hugged her slender waist and propped his chin on her thin shoulder as he cooed, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a vi in the suburbs and I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m free, okay?¡± Crystal was cold and indifferent, but she didn¡¯t seem as prickly as before. Wanting to please her, he pressed against the soft flesh behind her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s have a child! Crystal, I want a cute daughter who is as obedient as you are.¡± Crystal thought she threw up in her mouth a little. Madison was right¨CRobert must be schizophrenic! Why else would he do all kinds of bad things and act affectionate at the same time? Her hatred toward him made her whole body turn stiff from her rejection of him. Of course, Robert was well aware of how she felt. He only snickered uncaringly. She was within his grasp now, anyway. He could just take the time to train her. To him, Crystal was a clean piece of paper that he wanted to write his name all over. Crystal didn¡¯t stay for long. When she left, Robert walked her to the entrance of the vi. Crystal now had a bundle of vi keys in her hand. ¡°I will withdraw thewsuit tomorrow! Your father and Aunt Anna will be fine!¡± He offered a small smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait too long, Crystal, so don¡¯t let me down, yeah?¡± Her eyes looked picturesque under the light at the entrance. She only replied in a soft voice, ¡°When have I ever let you down, Robert?¡± She looked up at him after saying that. Only resentment lingered in her gentle and affectionate eyes that used to look at him with joy. Robert didn¡¯t want to look into them. He offered to drive her home, only to be rejected by her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Won¡¯t you let me take care of you just this once?¡± he teased. Crystal lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Robert, I told you that this isn¡¯t necessary between us.¡± She promptly pushed him away and stepped under the drizzle in the dark of the night. Robert¡¯s hands were empty that instant. As he looked at the back of the woman whopletely rejected him, he had a sudden premonition that nothing he did could make her give her heart to him, even if she was physically by his side. However, the man didn¡¯t stay dejected for long. He firmly believed that what he felt for Crystal was just a man¡¯s desire to conquer, and he had never, ever loved her. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Redemption in the Arms of Henry Crystal walked out of the vi. As the rain intensified, a thick veil of mist descended upon the world. In the dim glow of the streetlights, the ground glimmered with a lustrous sheen of water. Crystal walked numbly in high heels on the cold and rainy night. She continued to walk until her heels had worn her feet raw, and bright red blood streamed down her fair skin. It hurts so much¡­ Inclining her head slightly, she let the icy raindrops pelt her face. Loving Robert Sloan is my curse! Her feelings for him had transformed into pure hatred. Rather than spending the rest of her life seeking revenge, she would rather die alongside him. Tears welled up in her eyes but in the frigid night, they seemed insignificant. She slowly crouched down and allowed the rain to cleanse and wash away her pain. Just then, a tall figure with a ck umbre appeared over her, enveloping her in its shade. Crystal lifted her face and saw that the person was none other than Henry. He was dressed in a suit that made it seem like he had just left a formal event, emanating an air of sophistication and charisma. His eyes bore into hers, and the intensity of his gaze caused her heart to skip a beat. It¡¯s Henry again! Why does he always show up when I¡¯m at my most vulnerable? And why do I feel this sense of redemption every time I see him? ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯ve been looking for you all night.¡± Henry¡¯s deep and husky voice was more captivating than the melody of a cello. Crystal looked up at him as he reached out his hand to her. However, she remained frozen in ce, and her body was stiff and unresponsive. ¡°Poor thing.¡± He sighed softly. Without hesitation, he bent down and lifted her into his arms. Although her drenched clothes had seeped through his attire, neither of them seemed to be bothered. Henry¡¯s body was warm, and it took a moment for Crystal to snap out of it. They were so close to each other that her face was nearly buried in his neck, and their posture was so intimate that it made her feel like she was losing her sanity. She wanted to struggle as she felt uneasy. However, his hoarse voice cut through her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he rasped. Then, he gently ced the umbre handle in her hand. His hand was so warm that she had the urge to escape, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it as he quickly enclosed her soft palm in his scorching grip. Crystal stared at him in a daze, and her tempting lips were slightly parted. Henry lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers, and they passionately made out in the rain. As the rain gently poured down, it seemed as though there were only the two of them left in the world. Although Crystal initially resisted his kiss, she was no match for Henry¡¯s dominance and the fiery passion that he unleashed upon her. Her heart was slowly tamed by his skilled and irresistible kiss. The ck umbre fell to the ground and was carried away by the wind. Unable to resist any longer, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Her desperate demeanor seemed like a sacrifice to Henry, and the sounds of their passion caused her to blush and her heart to race. At this moment, no words were needed as both of them understood each other¡¯s hearts. Robert was no longer important. Henry took Crystal to his luxurious apartment located in a bustling area. He looked at her wet clothes and pulled out a ck shirt from the wardrobe before passing it to her. ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes, Wear this shirt for now, and I¡¯ll have my secretary bring some new clothes over tomorrow morning.¡± Ar 24 years old, Crystal was not so naive that she failed to recognize the situation at hand. After silently taking the shirt from Henry, she nced up at him. She was surprised but also relieved when he grabbed a bathrobe and headed to the guest room. This gave her the chance to finally catch a glimpse of his bedroom. Henry had a preference for modern art with a touch of heavy metal. The cool and austere style of the bedroom reflected his strong personal taste, featuring furniture in a deep shade of gray that harmonized with the ck bedsheets and curtains.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Crystal bit her lip lightly and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she was only wearing his shirt. Henry stood at approximately 6 feet tall, and his shirt was so oversized that she could wear it as a nightgown. The loose fit of the shirtplemented her skin tone, and as she moved, her beautiful and slender legs peeked out from beneath the hem. When Henry entered the room to grab some files, he was greeted with this scene and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed involuntarily. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Crystal Is With Me Crystal¡¯s body trembled slightly under Henry¡¯s gaze. Then, he handed his phone to her and said, ¡°Give your aunt a call. She¡¯s probably worried about you since your phone has been off all day.¡± Crystal took the phone and whispered her thanks before making her way to the window to call Anna. Anna expressed concern regarding Crystal¡¯s situation with Robert and proceeded to ask some probing questions, leaving the young woman feeling tongue¨Ctied as she anxiously bit her lip. Just then, a slender hand reached out and took the phone. Henry¡¯s voice was gentle as he greeted, ¡°Hi, Madam Anna. My name is Henry Miller and I¡¯m awyer. Just wanted to let you know that Crystal is with me right now.¡± Crystal was both surprised and shocked. She never expected that he would be willing to reveal their rtionship. Does he even know what he is doing? Not only Crystal but even Anna, who was on the other end of the line, was also dumbfounded. Anna pinched herself hard, making sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Am I really speaking to Henry Miller, the brother¨Cinw of that jerk Robert? Anna was left speechless as Henry effortlessly exined the reason for Crystal being with him. As the call came to an end, he turned to Crystal and instructed, ¡°Go to the kitchen and make some ginger tea for yourself. Drink it and go to sleep. I have some things to take care of,¡± he said as he walked toward his study. Crystal gently tugged on his sleeve and murmured, ¡°Henry.¡± He turned around to look at her. She hesitated before speaking up. ¡°I made¡­ a promise¡­ to Robert.¡± Henry¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke slowly. ¡°I thought you had made a choice when you came back with me.¡± With that, he extended his hand and lightly rubbed her forehead. ¡°There will be nothing between you and Robert.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After he finished speaking, he walked into his study. Crystal mulled over Henry¡¯s words repeatedly and later realized that he was likely making an exception mainly for Melora¡¯s sake. Robert would only give up on her if she ended up with Henry. With that thought in mind, she felt a sense of relief. After that, she walked into the kitchen to prepare some ginger tea. Henry¡¯s kitchen was like a disy unit, and she doubted if he had ever used it before. However, when she opened the fridge, she found it well- stocked with a variety of meats, eggs, and dairy products. Then, she took out some ginger and brewed two cups of ginger tea, reserving one for him. In the study, Henry was on the phone. When Crystal arrived at the door, he didn¡¯t avoid her as he made a gesture for her toe in. After entering the study, she ced the ginger tea on his desk. Just as she was about to leave, her wrist was abruptly grasped as he pulled her gently onto hisp. While he continued talking to Jake on the phone, his other hand was not idle. She finally sumbed to his teasing as she leaned against his shoulder and nibbled it lightly. Henry¡¯s ck pupils fixed on her and a spark of fire danced within his gaze. Suddenly, Jake mentioned Crystal on the other end of the line. Henry chuckled lightly in response. ¡°She¡¯s here with me right now. Do you want to talk to her?¡± Jake was taken aback for a moment before he teased yfully, ¡°Wow, Henry! You¡¯re quite the speedster, eh? If Seth finds out, he¡¯ll be weeping at home.¡± ¡°He¡¯s stronger than you think.¡± Henry brushed it off with a few words. After that, he quickly finished the call and received a few more documents, all of which were rted to John Winters¡® case. When he had a little break, he quickly gulped down the ginger tea and told Crystal to go to bed before him since he still had some tasks to attend to. Meanwhile, she didn¡¯t make a scene by asking to sleep in the guest room as she was well aware of what he wanted from her. After entering the master bedroom, she carefully lifted the thin nket andy down. In the dim light, her skin looked translucent against the ck sheets. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous, wondering when Henry woulde to bed. Will hee back at all? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 The Untainted Crystal Crystal was exhausted. No matter how she tossed and turned, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Every time she was drifting off to sleep, she would feel a strong pair of arms wrapping around her body, while a man softly whispered her name, ¡°Crystal¡­¡± She suddenly woke up in shock. In the dimly lit bedroom, only a ray of moonlight shone through the crack in the curtains, casting a hazy and surreal glow. Crystal sat up and lightly touched her face. It wasn¡¯t a dream. She was in Henry¡¯s ce and was sleeping in his bed¡­ The bedroom door opened quietly as Henry came in after finishing his work. As soon as he entered, he saw Crystal sitting on the bed, looking bewildered like a pitiful little puppy. He gave up on turning on the lights and sat by the side of the bed while gently stroking her soft long hair. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Following his hand, Crystal obediently leaned against his shoulder. Henry knew what she wanted to ask as he whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements just now. I¡¯ll take care of it tomorrow morning and if everything goes well, he should be released on bail.¡± Crystal was grateful beyond words. Without saying anything, she simply wrapped his neck. Henry, being in his prime, didn¡¯t feel the need to restrain himself. Hence, everything happened naturally as he guided her in a passionate embrace, while they exchanged kisses that seemed tost an eternity. Since it was Crystal¡¯s first time, she was somewhat nervous and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. Her body also trembled uncontrobly. However, the more she was like this, the more Henry was aroused. Just as both of them were getting lost in the heat of the moment, Crystal frowned and let out a small cry of pain. Breathing heavily, Henry leaned in close to her ear and asked in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My heel is blistered and it hurts,¡± she replied in a quivering voice. With his hand cradling the back of her head, he looked down at her. Fearing that he would be upset, she hugged his neck tightly and softly mumbled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Henry chuckled lightly After that, he tenderly nuzzled his nose against hers and his voice became hoarse as he murmured, ¡°Miss Winters, are you more impatient than I am?¡± Crystal blushed so much that she was as red as a tomato. Henry refrained from teasing her further and turned on a bedsidemp, which cast a soft yellow glow that illuminated their faces and allowed them to see each other¡¯s expressions. She hastily grabbed a sheet to cover herself. He chuckled upon seeing that. ¡°Are you shy? If I had known you were a little innocent girl who doesn¡¯t know much about these things, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a move.¡± Henry¡¯s words were yful, but he had no idea that she truly had no experience with men. Crystal watched his back as he got out of bed to retrieve the first aid kit for her. He had an impressive build with lean muscles enveloping his tall and sturdy frame. His build was sleek and had just the right proportions. Before he returned, she quickly put on a shirt. After a brief moment, Henry came back with the first aid kid, and Crystal was sitting on the edge of the bed. ¡°I can take care of it myself,¡± she muttered. However, he held her back. As he crouched down, he grasped one of her feet before applying the medicine. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Crystal felt uneasy. In this rtionship, she felt that there was no need for him to be overly kind or attentive to her. Henry looked up and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Sensing her thoughts, he gently exined, ¡°I don¡¯t like to pressure anyone. When we¡¯re together, we¡¯re equals, and what I really want is for us to be thoroughly pleased in the rtionship.¡± His words were utterly flirtatious. Crystal contemted asking him about his previous experiences in rtionships like this but found the questioncking in interest as they were not officially a couple. Although Henry did not say it explicitly, she knew that their rtionship woulde to an end when he grew tired of her. I should be grateful to him for preserving my dignity at my most miserable moment, she thought. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Do You Like It? Crystal hugged Henry¡¯s neck and kissed him, either out of gratitude or due to his innate charm. His intense gaze caused her body to flush with heat, and she mustered her courage to ask, ¡°Do you want to keep going?¡± Suddenly, he leaned in. As Henry advanced, Crystal retreated until she was forced to lie back and barely propped herself up with her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and lowered her gaze, her long eyshes casting delicate shadows under the lights. Henry took her hand and ced it on his handsome face, inviting her to feel it. ¡°Miss Winters, do you like it?¡± he asked. Crystal widened her eyes and blushed uncontrobly. Henry nudged her nose with his own and confidently said, ¡°When we¡¯re together, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s taking advantage of whom. You seem pretty eager if you ask me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true! I just want to go to sleep,¡± she muttered as she snuggled under the covers. Henry looked utterly disappointed. Truth was, he had been busy for several days and was already very tired. It was just that he was stirred by the sight of Crystal in a ck shirt when he came in. However, he didn¡¯t feel like continuing anymore after the interruption. With that, he packed up the medical kit and joined her in bed. As he wasn¡¯t used to having someone else in his bed, he simply dragged her into his embrace and intertwined their hands. Crystal was trapped in his arms and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She initially thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. However, with the steady sound of his heartbeat, she quickly drifted off. That night, she had the best sleep she had had in recent days. When Crystal woke up, it was already 8.00AM, She sat up abruptly and noticed that Henry had already gotten up. He stood by the bed as he tied his necktie, exuding a mature and handsome look in his deep blue shirt and gray trousers. Seeing that she was awake, hemented, ¡°I¡¯m going outter. You can go home and pack your stuff during the day. I¡¯lle to pick you up in the evening.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for me toe over when you need me?¡± she asked softly. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to stay here.¡± Considering his busy work schedule, it would have been a hassle for him to go out and pick her up every time he felt like seeing her. Crystal didn¡¯t object any further. At this moment, faint sounds of someone doing the chores and the aroma of food drifted in from outside. She was a little surprised. As Henry looked at her expression, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s Marie. Shees over every morning for four hours to prepare breakfast and clean up. It won¡¯t affect our daily life.¡± Crystal nodded. Then, she got out of bed to help him with his tie. Her fingers were dexterous as she tied the tie beautifully. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Henry couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you always help Robert with his tie?¡± At that, her heart stung for a moment. It wasn¡¯t Robert. She often helped her dad with his tie and got the practice in. On the other hand, Robert didn¡¯t like her touching him and he always kept his distance. ¡°Henry, can we not talk about him in the future?¡± Crystal softly protested. Without saying anything else, he pointed to the paper bag on the bedside table. ¡°Jamie sent this over early in the morning. There¡¯s a set of undergarments in there along with the clothes. Try them on.¡± Crystal felt a blush creeping up her cheeks as she refrained from pondering what Jamie might be thinking. Seeing her reaction, Henry lightly pinched her cheek and murmured, ¡°Are you feeling shy again? When ites to the matters of the heart, nobody¡¯s going to judge.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out of the bedroom. With a blush on her face, Crystal took the clothes and made her way to the bathroom to change. To her surprise, every piece of clothing, including undergarments, fit her perfectly. The thought that Henry had provided the urate sizes made her even more embarrassed. Meanwhile, in the spacious dining room, Henry sipped coffee while reading the financial morning news. In addition to hisw firm, he had other business ventures, most of which were managed by professional teams and did not require much of his attention. Just then, Crystal came out of the bedroom. He looked up at her for a while beforeplimenting, ¡°They look pretty good on you.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 I¡¯ve Changed My Mind Crystal also felt that the long dress suited her perfectly as soon as she tried it on. She sat down and praised the secretary. ¡°It¡¯s because Jamie has good taste.¡± Henry remained silent. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The housekeeper, Marie, brought in breakfast as she stated, ¡°Miss Winters, I didn¡¯t know that you were coming. We¡¯ll have to make do with this today. Let me know what you would like to eat, and I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow morning.¡± Crystal preferred a simple breakfast. However, being a guest at Henry¡¯s house, she acknowledged that Marie was his hired housekeeper. Therefore, she had no reason to boss her around. She smiled lightly and murmured, ¡°This is great.¡± At that, Marie breathed a sigh of relief. I get the feeling that she¡¯s quite easy to get along with. Rubbing her hands together, she then hurried back to the kitchen to resume her work. Meanwhile, Henry folded his newspaper. He nced at Crystal, who was sipping her milk with her head down. It was clear that she came from a middle¨Css family as she ate in a gentle and cultured manner, without any hint of pretense or affectation. At once, he found her pleasing to the eye. In contrast, he had been born into a life of privilege and his handsome appearance had attracted numerous women throughout his adult years. With discerning taste and high standards, he wasn¡¯t interested in the innocent and inexperienced women that other men might keep around to satisfy their desires. For him,patibility and a woman¡¯s background were essential factors to consider. Crystal¡¯s looks and personality had captured Henry¡¯s heart, to the extent that he was willing to live with her. Obviously, Crystal was oblivious to these thoughts. She took a sip of her milk and then thought it over before deciding to inform him, ¡°I lost my other jobs, but I still have my sses with Sophia. I have one tomorrow night.¡± He did not object, but lightly asked, ¡°So you really like the piano? I¡¯ve heard you y well. Why didn¡¯t you further your studies?¡± Given her family background, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. She only smiled faintly. The truth was that Crystal had thought about it before. She had been offered admission to the Royal Academy of Music in the Kingdom of Brund and had even packed her bags, but Anna strongly opposed it. Crystal was the child that Anna had raised with great difficulty, and thetter couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Anna had never had children of her own, and she felt a strong sense of possession toward Crystal. After a month of tug of war, Crystal decided to stay in Barnwood. Her teacher expressed deep regret and said, ¡°Crystal, you are the most talented student I have ever seen. It¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯re not pursuing advanced studies and have instead chosen to be a teacher.¡± Crystal felt that there was no need to tell Henry about these things since this was her own life. Henry noticed that something was amiss with her expression and was about to say something, but his phone chose that moment to ring. It was a message from his father. ¡®Henry, there¡¯s a lead on the daughter that Mr. Quinn has been searching for all these years. Keep your schedule open when he returns from abroad. David also sent a picture. It was a pink diamond ne. Henry looked at the picture and felt that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t recall exactly where it was. Just then, Jamie called, so he exited the album. Jamie was efficient and had already arranged the release of John Winters. All that was left was for Henry to sign off on the paperwork. With that, he ended the call. Then, Henry said to Crystal, ¡°I¡¯m going to the detention center. Go home and wait for my news. You should be able to see him today.¡± Crystal was very grateful to him and whispered her thanks. He picked up his coat and stood up gracefully. She changed her shoes before walking him down the stairs, As they reached the ground floor, a luxurious ck car came into view. Jamie was waiting by the car and nodded respectfully at Crystal upon seeing her. ¡°Miss Winters.¡± Crystal also nodded in response. Henry opened the car door and got in. With his handsome looks and refined manners, he exuded an air of elegance and nobility. She suddenly remembered what he had said. Crystal, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s taking advantage of whom between us, isn¡¯t it? At this moment, she couldn¡¯t agree more with his words. She watched as his car drove away. Just as she was about to go upstairs, her phone rang. It was a call from Robert. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to answer the call and softly uttered, ¡°Robert, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Don¡¯t Regret It Later, Babe Robert refused to believe Crystal¡¯s words. ¡°What about your parents? Are you just going to sit by and watch them go to jail?¡± However, Grystal saw no point in exining. Instead, she kept it vague. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to your vi anymore. I¡¯ll send the key back to you.¡± Robert could feel his heart lurch at her statement. What made her suddenly change her mind? Before he could ask further, she ended the call. Robert called his secretary, a shadow darkening his expression. ¡°Find out how John Winters is doing lately.¡± The secretary immediately did as she was instructed. Five minutester, the secretary reported to him in a shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Sloan, John has appointed a newwyer. I¡¯ll keep digging.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± With that, Robert ended the call. He decided to pay a visit to the detention center. Who dares take the case without my permission? I¡¯ll prove to them it¡¯ll change nothing. Robert quickly opened the car door and drove toward the detention center. The injury on his waist hadn¡¯t healed and his movements only opened the wound, causing blood to redden his bandages. However, he paid no mind to it. Twenty minutester, he parked his car outside the detention center. Upon getting out of his car, he saw a stunning man walking out of the building with people surrounding him. It was none other than Henry Miller. The branded suit Henry wore made him look noble and unapproachable. The group was descending the stairs as the executives around Henry humbly talked to him. Jamie was present as well. She smiled at the rest. ¡°It seems like we must part here. I appreciate everyone¡¯s effort in this case.¡± The others smiled upon hearing that. After all, they were dealing with a Miller. They had to show him a certain amount of respect. Henry kept a polite distance as he shook hands with them to bid farewell. After he turned on his heel to leave, the group exchanged a smile. One of them began, ¡°We have finally met the tyrant of thewyer industry. He is indeed a miracle!¡± The others agreed with him. Henry was handsome, wealthy, and influential. That made him the subject of envy for many. Robert clenched his fists as he watched the scene unfold. So, it¡¯s Henry who took the case! Robert deliberately chose to strike when Henry wasn¡¯t around Barnwood. He didn¡¯t expect Henry to return earlier than nned. Henry shouldn¡¯t have cared about Crystal. She¡¯s just a ything to him! Robert hated this feeling. He watched Henry, the chosen one, walking over to him. To his surprise, Henry only patted him on the shoulder with a small smile, looking as if nothing happened. ¡°Melora told me you¡¯re injured and I was just about to visit you. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re all right. By the way, I¡¯ll see you at home for lunchter.¡± Robert nodded with a nk expression. Henry chuckled and lit a cigarette. He slowly took a drag from it before walking toward his car. He brushed past Robert on his way. All Robert could feel was overwhelming pressure from Henry when thetter walked away. Throughout their interaction, Robert did not bring up Crystal at all. However, he didn¡¯t need to ask. He was confident that Crystal had submitted to Henry. Once Henry¡¯s car drove out of view, Robert took out his phone with a nk face and dialed Crystal¡¯s number. He gritted his teeth when the call was connected. ¡°I know what you did, Crystal.¡± On the other side of the line, Crystal calmly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem, Robert. It¡¯s merely an eye for an eye.¡± ¡°Good for you, then! There¡¯s no problem at all!¡± Robert sneered. ¡°However, don¡¯t regret itter, babe.¡± Crystal hung up on him without a word. At that moment, her phone buzzed. She checked it and found a new message from Henry. ¡®Mr. Winters has been transferred to Genesis Hospital. You and Mrs. Winters should visit himter. He can return home once he¡¯s better. Crystal read the message longer than she should have until tears clouded her vision. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At that moment, she finally felt alive again for the first time. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 She¡¯ll Listen as Long as She Loves Him After Crystal hung up on him, Robert took his anger out on his car with a punch. Damn it, Crystal Winters! It feels like I don¡¯t even know her anymore. Crystal¡¯s response put Robert in a bad mood even though he refused to admit that her attitude had a huge impact on him. She¡¯s just a woman that got away. She means nothing to me. Robert didn¡¯t visit the hospital to patch himself up. Instead, he drove to a club that he frequented for business affairs. It was an exclusive club that only served influential customers. After asking for a private room, Robert began to drink in broad daylight.. The manager apanied him. After a few drinks, he prompted, ¡°Did you fight with your girlfriend, Mr. Sloan? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t drink in the morning. What happened? I was told the daughter of the Miller Family is crazy about you.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Robert/reclined the leather couch. He cast his dark eyes down as he processed the manager¡¯s words. ¡°Crazy about/me?¡± The manager poured him another ss of wine with a winning smile. ¡°A woman will listen to her man¡¯s words as long as she loves him.¡± Robert finished half of the ss without a word. A few momentster, a faint smile finally graced his lips. ¡°Does it mean she no longer loves him if she stops listening to him one day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Mr. Sloan, you¡¯re more charismatic than you think. Women will stay for you,¡± the manager ttered Robert. Now that he found Robert was troubled over a woman, he summoned a girl to the private room. She was young and innocent. ¡°She¡¯ll apany you throughout your stay, Mr. Sloan.¡± The manager kept it vague. At first, Robert wanted to reject the manager¡¯s gesture. However, he was stunned when he locked eyes with the girl. The girl with a pure look resembled Crystal, especially in her side profile. He went into a trance as he pulled her toward him and whispered, ¡°Crystal?¡± The manager took the hint and walked away, leaving the luxurious private room to them. The girl was a female escort, so she was good at pleasing a man. She took the initiative as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. The kiss aroused Robert and he pushed her onto the couch. After that, the pair silently enjoyed the afterglow. Robert casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl sweetly helped him to get dressed as she replied, ¡°Crystalline.¡± Robert shot her an alluring smile beforementing, ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡± Crystalline blushed at hisment. She put her arms around him as she purred, ¡°Mr. Sloan, when will youe again?¡± Robert lit a cigarette and took a drag from it. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± His answer disappointed her. She was gauging his reaction to see whether he would keep her or not. After all, he was very passionate and kept repeating the same name a few moments ago. She knew he saw someone else in her, but she didn¡¯t care. All she wanted was a big shot to depend on. Meanwhile, Robert was in no mood to deal with the woman. He immediately left the club after that. After getting in his car, he checked the time on his watch. It was 11.00AM, which meant it was time to have lunch at the Miller Residence. A shadow fell on Robert¡¯s handsome face at the thought of seeing Henry. Much to his surprise, Henry wasn¡¯t home when he arrived at the Miller Residence. Melora got downstairs with her phone and sweetly addressed her parents, ¡°I wonder why Henry is so busy. He agreed oning home for lunch, but it¡¯s almost 3.00PM already!¡± Robert clenched his fists. Oh, I¡¯m well aware of the reason. Even so, he kept hisposure as he yed chess with David. Melora took a seat beside him and murmured coquettishly, ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry. Henry doesn¡¯t mean it.¡± Robert smiled at her. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± David was very pleased with Robert¡¯s character. ncing at his precious daughter, he teased, ¡°Robert isn¡¯t as restless as you, you know. He can¡¯t do business with that attitude.¡± Robert gently put an arm around Melora. ¡°She¡¯s a considerate girl.¡± His words coated Melora¡¯s heart in honey. Just as she wanted to answer, she leaned toward him and sniffed his shoulder. ¡°Robert, why do you smell like perfume?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Calling Crystal Right in Front of Robert Robert¡¯s lips twitched at her discovery as he pondered, I must¡¯ve gotten it from the club. In the end, he smiled at her before lying with a straight face. ¡°I went to the hospital this morning to have my wounds dressed. I might¡¯ve gotten it from the nurse.¡± Melora pouted as she picked her nails and threw a tantrum. ¡°The nurse must be young and beautiful! You must be happy that she helped you to dress your wounds!¡± He chuckled before pinching her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get jealous of her.¡± Truth was, she loved him wholeheartedly and wasn¡¯t doubting him at all. After a few soothing words, she forgot about the incident as she leaned against his shoulder with a wide smile. David performed the next move on the chessboard while reminding her, ¡°You need to be more reserved as a girl.¡± Parents knew their children the best. Besides, Henry also reminded them that Melora was too trusting and could easily get manipted by Robert. However, David had a different opinion. Since Melora was a pure girl, he thought a prudent man like Robert would do her good. Crisis resolved. Robert curled his lips in victory. At that moment, Julia approached them with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get started without Henry. They¡¯ve served up the dishes.¡± Melora helped Robert to his feet before happily linking arms with him. David and Julia exchanged a smile. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The four ate in a rxed atmosphere. Robert was good with his words, and he captured the Millers¡® hearts with that. After lunch, Melora dragged Robert back to her room upstairs. As soon as she shut the door, she closed the gap between them and kissed him. She intended to take it further. However, he was injured. Besides, he had slept with another woman this morning and didn¡¯t have the stamina to deal with Melora at the moment. More importantly, he wasn¡¯t in the mood. Thus, he returned her gesture with a few kisses before pulling away, He teased her in a hoarse voice, ¡°How about we wait a few more days, hmm?¡± Melora blushed at his words. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and let his smell calm her thoughts. ¡°I wish you could take a shower to remove the perfume, but since it¡¯s from a nurse, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes darkened at her innocent words. The pair took a nap in Melora¡¯s bedroom. The noise of the car engine downstairs woke Robert. It must be Henry. He gently cast Melora¡¯s arm away and slid out of the bed. Walking over to the balcony, he looked down. It really is him. It was a hot afternoon. Henry had removed his suit jacket, showcasing his dark blue button¨Cup and trousers. He was speaking to his phone right beneath where Robert stood. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the Miller Residence. I¡¯ll pick you up at 5.00PM. You should get your things ready.¡± Robert¡¯s body tensed as he eavesdropped on their conversation. He had a feeling that Crystal was on the other end of the line. Is Crystal moving in with Henry? At that moment, Henry raised his head and saw Robert on the balcony. The men locked eyes with each other. Henry chuckled at the sight before gently talking into the phone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw someone know. I have to go. You don¡¯t have to pack everything. We can buy them on the way.¡± After that, he ended the call. Robert was boiling in anger after he heard the conversation and saw Henry¡¯s expression. Meanwhile, Melora had also woken up. She approached him and embraced him. Tipping her head upward, she attempted to kiss him. However, Robert paid no mind to her gesture. ¡°Henry is home. Let¡¯s go down to greet him.¡± Even though Melora was naive, she could tell he was distant. She couldn¡¯t help her disappointment, but Robert noticed it andforted her. When the pair showed up in the living room, Melora was smiling again. Henry was reading a magazine on the couch when she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Henry!¡± He pinched her cheeks and teased, ¡°Be careful. Robert might get jealous if you still follow me everywhere.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Melora hugged Henry¡¯s arm and purred, ¡°Henry, didn¡¯t you say you had a few projects on handst time? I think you can entrust them to our people instead of the outsiders.¡± Henry nced at Robert and shot him a knowing look. ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to be a Sloan, can you? I¡¯m sad.¡± ¡°Henry, pretty please?¡± Melora tried again. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Robert Is Persistent Even though Henry teased Melora nonstop, he agreed with her right away. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re the best!¡± After that, Melora attempted to break the ice between Henry and Robert. She had a feeling that the men weren¡¯t seeing eye to eye, but she couldn¡¯t quite pin down the reason. Robert aimed to be a member of the Millers. After all, the Miller Corporation was on a farrger scale than the Sloan Group. Moreover, the family had connections everywhere, which was an unlikely goal for the Sloans to achieve. Thus, Robert would never start a war with Henry for Crystal. Presently, he politely thanked Henry. ¡°Thank you, Henry.¡± Henry only smiled a little at Robert¡¯s words. Then, he grabbed a magazine and read it. Melora tried her best to work her charm but he remained nonchnt the whole time. At 4.30PM, Henry rose to his feet. ¡°I have to go. I have things to do.¡± It had been a while since his parentsst saw him, so they asked to stay for dinner. ¡°Another time. I really should get going.¡± Henry patted Melora¡¯s head. Not long after he left, Robert also took his leave. Worried about him facing a dilemma, Melora found him an excuse and escorted him to his car. She affectionately told him, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Henry. He¡¯s always been that cold to everyone.¡± Robert scoffed at her statement. Do you ever listen to yourself? What about Crystal? He got in his car without a word and followed behind Henry¡¯s car from a distance. Grabbing the steering wheel, Henry nced in the rearview mirror and found Robert¡¯s car behind his. He chuckled at his discovery. Instead of speeding up to throw off Robert¡¯s pursuit, he drove at a steady pace to ensure his car was in Robert¡¯s sight. Half an hourter, he picked Crystal up. He figured she might¡¯ve visited John because he noticed her teary eyes when she got in the car. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Henry was never careful, especially toward women. However, he gently asked, ¡°Why did you still cry after visiting your father? Do your eyes hurt?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cry,¡± Crystal mumbled. Henry chuckled lightly before leaning across the seat and whispering, ¡°Are you perhaps crying because you anticipate me to make you cryter? I haven¡¯t done anything, you know.¡± She averted her gaze. He had a wide grin on his face when he noticed her shy reaction. Before he started the engine, he looked in the rearview mirror. He¡¯s still following, eh? How persistent. It was rush hour, so there were many cars on the road. When Henry¡¯s car stopped at a red light, he casually asked Crystal about John¡¯s condition, and she told him everything. ¡°That¡¯s a small suitcase. Are you sure you have everything you need?¡± He asked out of nowhere. After pondering for a moment, she answered, ¡°You don¡¯t have women¡¯s slippers at your ce. I need to buy a pair for myself.¡± He only hummed a response. He then lowered the window and lit a cigarette. He rested his elbow on the side as he held the cigarette between his fingers so the drivers behind could see that. The traffic moved slowly. After half an hour, they finally arrived at the apartment. Henry parked his car on the roadside. Unfastening his seatbelt, he turned to the side and informed Crystal, ¡°There¡¯s a home improvement retailer opposite the road. You can buy everything you need over there. I need to go to the pharmacy for a while.¡± After that, he took out a tinum card from his wallet and told her the PIN. ¡°From now on, you can just use the money on this card whenever you need.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Crystal epted his gesture. She got out of the car and walked toward the shop. She had no idea that the residents of Henry¡¯s apartment were regrs of this ce, let alone aware that she would meet her neighbors here one day. Meanwhile, Henry finished the rest of his cigarette and opened the door. He went into the pharmacy on the other side of the road and took two boxes of condoms from the counter. The boxes werebeled with an ¡®L¡®. He grabbed them and took out two banknotes from his wallet with a straight face before bringing them to the cashier. The cashier was a woman in her forties. She was amazed when she locked eyes with him. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle when she scanned the items as she imagined Henry using the products on her. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 It¡¯s up to You After Henry returned the car, Crystal also finished shopping. She got in the car with her items. Henry was curious to see what she bought. ¡°What did you buy? That¡¯s quite a lot.¡± ¡°Two pairs of indoor slippers and two bathing robes.¡± It was a woman¡¯s nature to shop. Even if it was the most normal household item, they couldn¡¯t help but stop by and check on them. Henry nced at the bag. ¡°You want us to share the items in the same color as a couple?¡± Crystal blushed. ¡°That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s just that everything in your house is white¡­¡® She cleared her throat and changed the topic. ¡°Did you get what you wanted?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes turned darker with lust at her words. He scrutinized her longer than he should before taking out two boxes from his pocket at a teasing speed. He put the boxes on the dashboard. Crystal immediately regretted asking when she saw the description. Why did I ask? Henry has wilder thoughts than he looks. He looks like a serious man from the outside but is very open in private. She couldn¡¯t help but think, Does he need to use them a lot? Henry¡¯s car rolled to a stop in the apartment¡¯s parking lot. Robert, who had been trailing behind, could no longer follow him. He stopped the car outside and waited in the car to gather his thoughts. He had been following Henry since they left the Miller Residence. He witnessed Crystal getting in Henry¡¯s car. He saw her walking into the household shop as if she was Henry¡¯s wife. He had also watched Henry buy two big boxes of condoms. Does he n to make a move on her tonight? Robert mmed his fist on the steering wheel, making the car horn of the ck sports car re. The pedestrians turned in his direction and used him with angry looks on their faces. However, he paid no mind to his surroundings. All he knew was that he lost Crystal. She could be lying on the same bed with Henry right now and he¡¯s doing everything he wants to her. On the other hand, Crystal was unaware of the silentpetition between the two men. She returned to the apartment with Henry. Right after she set her things down, she heard him mention, ¡°The helper is not around at night, so you should prepare some dinner for us. Something simple will do.¡± Crystal had zero ideas about how a kept woman worked, let alone whether she needed to be in charge of preparing meals. However, she was grateful for Henry¡¯s help. Thus, she was willing to do anything for him. She was a good cook. The food was simple but delicious, and it amazed Henry. At the dinner table, he took a few bites before looking at her. ¡°They taste good.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Crystal sat opposite him as she ate her portion of dinner. Since he looked like he was in a good mood, she told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to Mr. Murray¡¯s ce to tutor Sophiater.¡± Henry frowned at her words. He indeed agreed with it earlier. However, he wasn¡¯t too happy to learn she was leaving for work before she even settled down at his ce. Besides, he bought condoms. Even so, he pretended to not be bothered by her words. ¡°You can take a cab first. I¡¯ll pick you up once you¡¯re finished.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to trouble him, so she suggested something else, ¡°I can take a cab back.¡± Henry didn¡¯t insist. After all, they didn¡¯t have to stick together judging from their rtionship. After dinner, he went into the study to deal with his work. Crystal cleaned up the dishes and did some cleaning around the house. After everything was settled, she found Henry standing at the door to the study with a mug in his hand. He watched her with a thoughtful expression. He casually remarked, ¡°You¡¯re a hard worker. I almost thought I brought a cleaner home.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t naive. She could tell he was angry from his tone. She obediently walked over to him before tiptoeing to kiss him on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back and make up for your loss.¡± He took a sip of coffee and teased, ¡°Oh? What do you have in mind, Miss Winters?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Crystal blushed again at his implication. Mustering her courage, she purred, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m all yours.¡± Henry watched her with a scrutinizing gaze. Atst, he chuckled before giving her permission. ¡°All right. You can go now.¡± He then returned to the study deep in thought. That¡¯s good. It¡¯s boring if a woman is only good in bed. Crystal¡¯s refreshing attitude is rather wee. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 I Can Give You the Same Crystal changed her clothes after that. Before she left, she turned in the direction of the study. Henry was still working when her gentle words reached him. ¡°I¡¯ll be back by 10.30PM.¡± He softly exhaled at her words, which were very normal for a family. It¡¯s really different when another person is living under the same roof as you. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Even though it was holding him back slightly and inconvenient, he was happy with the addition so far. Crystal wasn¡¯t clingy, but she was gentle enough. Besides, she was a good cook and would do the cleaning for him. She¡¯s just like¡­ Henry snapped out of his thoughts. Atst, he only hummed a response to her words.. Crystal left Henry¡¯s ce and decided to call for a cab in front of the apartment. It has a strategic location. It must be easy to stop a cab. To her surprise, a ck Lotus stopped her in her tracks the moment she walked out. Robert got out of the car in the night breeze. Crystal felt her heart leap at the sight of him. Deep down inside, she feared spending time with him alone. The gloomy expression on his face at the moment only fueled her fear. She tried her best to keep herposure. He slowly approached her. Instead of roughing her up, he mocked, ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises. I didn¡¯t expect you to get Henry to back you up. Crystal, have you ever thought about the consequences? Do you even know his past? I bet you don¡¯t, or else you wouldn¡¯t have chosen him.¡± Crystal gave him a solemn smile before questioning, ¡°How does it have anything to do with you, Mr. Sloan?¡± She wasn¡¯t a naive girl. She had guessed that Henry had given his heart to another. Her calm reaction wasn¡¯t what Robert expected. He could feel his heart drop at that. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you not care about that? Are you willing to be his ything? Crystal, other than sleeping with you, what else can he give you?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and sneered. ¡°Robert Sloan, you¡¯re no different from him.¡± Deciding that it was best to stop dealing with him, she sidestepped and walked toward the road. He immediately grabbed her wrist, and she couldn¡¯t struggle out of his grasp. He watched her with a gloomy look in his eyes as he growled, ¡°What else did he give you? I can give you the same. I can even give you something he can¡¯t.¡± At that moment, his dignity got the best of him. Robert even thought about getting a divorce a few yearster and marrying Crystal if she was willing to be his kept woman for the time being. Meanwhile, his attitude disgusted Crystal. She threatened in a low voice, ¡°Let me go or I¡¯ll scream. Robert, you don¡¯t want me to make a scene and ruin your engagement, do you?¡± He gritted his teeth at her words before releasing her. Crystal walked toward the roadside and hailed a cab. She then got in the car and left. Robert could only watch her leave before mming his fist on the car¡¯s roof out of spite. Henry was holding the two boxes of condoms as he thoughtfully watched the scene unfold from a distance. A moment ago, he remembered leaving the condoms in the car after Crystal left his ce. He didn¡¯t expect to see such drama when he went downstairs to grab them. He curled his lips in amusement before taking out his phone and calling Jamie, ¡°Look into the Sloan Group¡¯s audit data over the past few years. I want them on my table tomorrow.¡± Jamie was surprised to receive such an order. The Sloan Group is the Sloan Family¡¯s property, and they are bing Mr. Miller¡¯s inws in the future. Is it appropriate to do that? Jamie had much experience in rtionships, so she immediately thought Henry was doing it for Crystal. A man will only target another man when ites to love. Mr. Miller is fighting for Miss Winters¡® attention! Crystal returned home right at 10.30PM. Henry should be done with his work. Meanwhile, the man in question was standing at the French windows with a ss of wine in his hand. He seems lost in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t even turn to greet her when she walked inside. Crystal stood at the door for a while and thought about it as she bit her lip. She had no idea about how women usually pleased a man. However, she knew he liked her body, and he was expecting her to please him with it. Thus, she mustered her courage and approached him. Hugging him from behind, she asked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Henry, I Have Never Been Touched Henry didn¡¯t say a word. He slowly drank the wine in the wine ss as he pressed his palm on her hand and suggestively caressed her. Crystal was an adult, after all. Although she had never twisted the sheets with any man, she still understood hints like this. Standing on her tiptoes, she leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Should I take a shower first?¡± Hearing that, Henry put the wine ss aside and carried her, cing her on the bar counter. Behind Crystal was an entire wall made of French windows, whereas in front of her was the man¡¯s warm body. Even though she could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she didn¡¯t know what annoyed him. As expected, Henry only absent¨Cmindedly kissed her here and there. She could hardly feel any emotion in his kisses. Despite that, she held it in and let him kiss her as he pleased. Still, she was an inexperienced womanpared to the man who could roll with the punches. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but hug his torso and beg for mercy in a hushed voice. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Henry lifted her long brown hair, revealing her clean and gentle face. Unexpectedly, staring at her made him remember the night Robert held onto her. Henry lightly dragged his fingertips across her cheek and asked, ¡°How did you two get together?¡± Crystal could guess the reason he was acting unlike himself when she heard his question. He cares about my past with Robert after all. She did love Robert, and it was a fact that they spent four years together. However, she had never slept with him. The corners of Crystal¡¯s eyes turned red as she tilted her head and kissed Henry. Henry wasn¡¯t someone who minded things like this, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t feel like continuing what they were doing anymore. He patted her body and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go ahead and take a shower before you hit the sack.¡± Even though he said that, he proceeded to light a cigarette which he slowly took puffs of while leaning against the bar. Henry was born with a golden spoon in his mouth on top of having good looks. He practically looked impable at all times. Crystal could feel her chest throb painfully as she looked at him without a word. She couldn¡¯t erase her past. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t have met Henry, let alone lived with him if she didn¡¯t have a history with Robert. Eventually, she gathered the courage and stomped over. With the man¡¯s dark pupils watching her from above, she plucked the cigarette from his lips and put it out before she whispered against his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold, Henry. My body has never been touched by anyone.¡± Henry¡¯s dark eyes immediately grew eager. He suddenly lifted her up onto the bar and held the back of her head with one hand while he gave her a deep kiss. Unlike his nonchnt self just a while ago, he was now kissing her like his life depended on it. He didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to keep the burning fire controlled. Crystal obediently hugged him in return. Beingpliant was her only way to repay him. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Henry didn¡¯t take it all the way. Before hepletely lost control, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss Winters, I will take my time deciding how I want you after I take down whomever I have to.¡± Crystal¡¯s face instantly turned into a tomato. What a shameless pervert! Now that Henry felt better, he had the mood to tease her again. ¡°Oh, why are your arms still around me? Would you like to continue?¡± Crystal¡¯s face couldn¡¯t get any warmer than that. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Henry left early the next morning. Crystal wasn¡¯tfortable enough with the ce to sleep in as she had just moved in. She saw the marks all over her body the moment she sat up. Even though Henry didn¡¯t go all the way yesterday, he had thoroughly enjoyed her body. Just the memory of it made her flush, not to mention when she saw the two boxes on the bedside table from the corner of her eye. She quickly froze when she caught sight of them. She remembered that Henry didn¡¯t bring them up yesterday when she moved in. Did he grab themter when he went back to the car? After putting everything together, she could guess that he had seen Robert, So that¡¯s why he was acting all weird. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Men Love Novelty Crystal¡¯s face returned to its usual temperature before she went to give Anna a call, telling her that she would visit John at the hospital in a while. To her surprise, Anna firmly told her, ¡°I am here to take care of your father. You and Henry have just gotten together, so you need to work on improving your rtionship.¡± Crystal was slightly startled when she heard those words. We have just gotten together, and we need to work on improving our rtionship?! She thought that what she had with Henry was merely a rtionship that was best kept in the dark. She wouldn¡¯t narcissistically think that he was helping her because he had fallen in love with her. After all, fairy tales didn¡¯t often happen in real life. But in order to not make Anna sad, Crystal only vaguely talked about it to escte the conversation. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The happy older woman went on to remind Crystal of a few more things before she hung up. After Crystal put down the phone, she zoned out for a while. She didn¡¯t even notice the middle¨Caged woman standing at the door. The part¨Ctime helper hade over to ask about the lunch menu. The first thing she saw when she came was Crystal dressed in a man¡¯s shirt, and her exposed neck and shoulders were covered with faint bruises. Oh my! Mr. Miller sure is full of youthful vigor! Delighted, Marie put on a face as though she understood well and spoke like she had been through the same thing before. ¡°Men love novelty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re exhausted. In the afternoon, I will cook some nourishing stew for women.¡± Crystal knew that the older woman had misunderstood. Even so, she didn¡¯t think she needed to exin how it really was. What the helper thought had happened would happen soon anyway. And so, Crystal smiled lightly and uttered, ¡°Thank you, Marie.¡± Marie soon went out to get on with her duties. After she left, Crystal pulled the shirt open slightly and carefully looked at her body. It was indeed a mess everywhere. She had to take a deep breath at the realization that Henry might have greater needs than that of an ordinary man. She decided to take a shower. My head should be clearer after some time in the shower. I need to think about what I have to do in the future. In the afternoon, Henry called Crystal and asked her to help him get some wine from an establishment. He wanted her to take two bottles home out of the few boxes of red wine he stored there. Crystal only hummed softly in reply, Henry was standing in his high¨Crise office, looking all elegant and noble as he lightly fiddled with the blinds and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I did today?¡± Crystal, who knew that he had already taken care of her father¡¯s affairs, continued to utter words that were tender and gentle. Hearing that, Henry chuckled again and didn¡¯t say anything else. Crystal couldn¡¯t help thinking about how unpredictable the man was behaving as she nced at her phone. There was no doubt the people at the establishment would know her if she helped him get the bottle of wine. Not wanting to embarrass Henry, she changed into a rtively proper outfit before she checked the address. It turned out to be somewhere nearby. She decided to go there on foot when she saw that it was right around the corner of the apartment. I can take a stroll while I let the food I had digest. I have been extremely tense these days. After Crystal sessfully got the wine, she walked back with them in her hands. However, someone stopped her the moment she got to the apartment¡¯s entrance. ¡°Crystal!¡± The familiar voice startled her. She took a good look at the people who called out to her, only to see that it was Chelsea and Riya. Having experienced how easily people¡¯s attitudes toward another person could change depending on the situation, Crystal couldn¡¯t help the lump that formed in her throat when she saw them. Still, she asked calmly, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Chelsea wasposed when she smiled in return. ¡°There¡¯s a cafe across the street. Let¡¯s have a chat!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t know what had happened today. Thinking that they were here to offer her money in exchange for doing something in their favor, she put on a small smile and did not refuse the invitation. She also didn¡¯t take the initiative to order anything when the three of them sat down at the table in the cafe. The Sloan mother¨Cdaughter duo was used to having Crystal pay for everything. But now that they noticed how she didn¡¯t have any intention to pay for them, they bashfully ordered three cups of coffee. As they sipped on their coffee, Chelsea nced at the wine bottles next to Crystal¡¯s hand and amiably commented, ¡°That¡¯s some expensive red wine you got there. It¡¯s around 30 thousand a bottle, isn¡¯t it?¡± Crystal immediately raised her gaze and met Chelsea¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. She understood everything at that moment¨Cthe Sloans were well aware of her rtionship with Henry. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Sloan Mother¨CDaughter Duo Are Here to Beg for Mercy! Crystal had no intention to hide either. After all, she and the Sloans had long since had a falling out. Both parties had absolutely nothing to do with each other now. With a calm face, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m only picking them up for someone.¡± Robert¡¯s younger sister, Riya, couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. ¡°You are one shameless woman, Crystal Winters! You used to love my brother, no? But you have moved on to cohabiting with someone else in such a short time. That person is even my brother¡¯s brother¨Cinw! Pray tell, are you trying to take revenge on the Sloans?¡± Revenge? Crystal scoffed upon hearing that. ¡°I consider myself lucky to not end up dead in the hands of Robert. How could I ever have the ability to retaliate against your family?¡± Riya was about to throw another fit again when the experienced Chelsea stopped her. Unlike Riya, Chelsea was sweet¨Ctempered like she used to be. ¡°You may not know this, Crystal, but something happened at Robert¡¯spany this morning. I heard that Henry Miller was the one who deliberately got Robert in trouble.¡± Crystal froze when she heard those words. She then thought about how different Henry wasst night and those words he whispered to her. I will take my time deciding how I want you after I take down whomever I have to¡­ What Crystal thought were just words he uttered to fluster her had turned out to be something he ended up executing. There was no doubt that men like this were attractive. In fact, just the thought of it made the temperature of Crystal¡¯s body rise. She was also pleased about the fact that the Sloans had finally gotten in trouble. However, Crystal didn¡¯t relent. She lowered her head and looked at her cup of coffee as she nonchntly asked, ¡°You should be talking to Henry or Melora, then. Why did youe to me?¡± Chelsea put on a faint smile. ¡°Crystal, I know you are a smart child who understands the situation. I believe that you and Henry only got together out of necessity, and the one you truly love is still Robert. I promise you-¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t bring herself to listen to the rest of her words. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. How disgusting can a person be?! She was so angry she was on the verge of both crying andughing. ¡°You think too much, Mrs. Sloan. I no longer expect anything from Robert. However, I suggest you go see a psychiatrist. Why would any normal person think that I would love someone who wants to destroy my family?¡± She immediately turned around and left after saying that, prompting Riya to yell at her from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t act like an ungrateful b*tch, Crystal! I know you still love my brother! Isn¡¯t it a given for you to help him?!¡± Crystal stopped in her tracks. She could feel a dull pain even when she was only breathing. Indeed, she used to be so deeply in love with Robert that she stupidly gave him everything she could. That was why this mother¨Cdaughter duo was so convinced that she would still wholeheartedly do anything for Robert. But that is no longer the case. I¡¯m only human. I¡¯m not some animal that doesn¡¯t feel emotions. Crystal eventually couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she threw her remaining coffee on Riya¡¯s face. Thetter immediately let out an angry shriek. ¡°Miss Sloan!¡± Crystal coldly mocked, ¡°You should learn from your mother how to beg others.¡± Riya had never been treated this way before. She wanted to throw her coffee on Crystal in return, but a hand stopped her before she could. Robert had just arrived to stop his sister in time. At this point, the surrounding waspletely quiet as everyone watched them. Robert scolded his sister through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you done causing a scene?¡± This was Riya¡¯s first time seeing Robert get angry. Feeling wronged, she cried, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for your own good, Robert! Just look at her! She is siding with someone else to go against you. Why are you helping her?¡± Crystal turned around to leave as she didn¡¯t want to be there a second longer. Seeing this, Robert called out to her in a calm voice. ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t need your help putting a good word in for me.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she walked straight ahead, leaving her past behind and never looking back. Chelsea quickly went after her. Being the shrewd woman that she was, she wouldn¡¯t let Crystal go just like that. ¡°Crystal, won¡¯t you consider our past rtionship?¡± Crystal was shaking from anger now. Right then, a big and warm palm grabbed her, while another hand swooped in and took the red wine from her. Surprised, she looked up and saw Henry, Why is he back already? It¡¯s only 5.00PM. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Eyes Turn Green When Rivals in Love Meet Crystal was stunned when she saw Henry, who gently held her by her shoulders andfortably teased, ¡°How did you end up at a cafe after your errand?¡± For some reason, she was immediately in a much better mood. She didn¡¯t hide it from him as she told him in a quiet voice, ¡°I met an acquaintance. We had a brief conversation.¡± Henry¡¯s dark eyes stared at her before he nced at the ¡®acquaintance¡® behind her. In a neither warm nor cold tone, he stated, ¡°Ah. You mean Robert.¡± Compared to Henry¡¯s indifference, Robert was clearly allot tenser. He wasn¡¯t an idiot who couldn¡¯t tell that Henry wasn¡¯t fond of him¨Cand it wasn¡¯t only because of Melora. He probably hates my guts because of Crystal as well! Sparks flew when the men looked at each other. Crystal/gently held onto Henry¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Henry averted his gaze and nodded when he heard that, but at that moment, Chelsea walked out of the Cafe and greeted them warmly. ¡°Henry!¡± She looked as though she had just found out that Crystal was with him when she eximed in surprise, ¡°How are you with Henry, Crystal? Weren¡¯t you and our boy¡­¡± Then, she suddenly stopped talking. The effect of her words was remarkable. Any normal man would probably take it out on Crystal, but Henry was not someone easily influenced by a scheming middle¨Caged woman. He handed hisptop bag to Crystal before he took out a packet of cigarettes from the pocket of his shirt. As he lit a stick, he casually drawled, ¡°Oh? Has Robert dated before? I remember Melora telling me that she and Robert are each other¡¯s first love, no?¡± with an What? Chelsea looked at her son with an embarrassed expression before she quickly came up exnation for Robert. ¡°What I meant to say is Crystal¡¯s father was an ountant at the Sloan Group.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Henry blew out a smoke ring and flicked off the ashes hanging on the end of his cigarette. ¡°For a second there, I thought Robert and Crystal had a past, and he ended up being a fickle and unfaithful man who abandoned his girl!¡± Chelsea could hardly maintain the calm expression on her face. Robert casually chimed in, ¡°You think too much, Mr. Henry. Miss Winters and I have never had a past, nor will we have a future.¡± Those words brought a smile to Henry¡¯s face. With his hand holding the cigarette, he caressed Crystal¡¯s head and crooned, ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help being grateful to Henry for saving her blushes despite how mean he was toward Robert. She then lifted her head to look at him. Henry was handsome, to begin with, and he exuded mature confidence with every move he made. Just watching him brought out a feminine, soft look in her eyes. Robert, who was with Crystal for four years, could easily read the woman¡¯s gaze. He could tell that she was in love with Henry. Standing up straight, Robert said to Chelsea, ¡°We should go.¡± Chelsea sported a conflicted expression as she tugged Riya along. Of course, Riya couldn¡¯te to terms with what just happened. She threw a tantrum as soon as she got in the car. ¡°Mom! Why can¡¯t we expose Crystal? Isn¡¯t Mr. Henry our inw? He definitely will be on our side!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Chelsea sneered. ¡°Do you think we are on equal footing just because we are inws? Did you see Henry¡¯s attitude? The marriage between your brother and Melora may not happen if Henry doesn¡¯t permit it.¡± Riya immediately froze upon hearing that. Chelsea no longer paid attention to her as she looked at her son. ¡°Robert, you should know how important this marriage is! No matter how you fool around outside, you can¡¯t touch Crystal.¡± Robert remained in the driver¡¯s seat without saying a word. Knowing howpetitive Robert was, Chelsea didn¡¯t say anything more. She believed that her son knew how to react as the situation called for. What¡¯s more, he was never truly in love with Crystal even though they were together for four years. He might feel some kind of way about not having Crystal now, but Chelsea was sure that he would eventually, forget about Crystal after he became a married man. As for Crystal and Henry, they were a couple who were unlikely to stay together. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Does He Have Some Kind of Health Problem? Crystal followed Henry back to the apartment. She thought for a while before eventually asking him, ¡°Did you¡­ do something to the Sloan Group?¡± The man paused slightly before casually asking in return, ¡°Are you going to beg for mercy on Robert¡¯s behalf?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Embarrassed, she fiddled with the bottles of wine. Henry watched her for a while before sitting on the couch and turning the TV on. After a few minutes of him watching the financial news, he saw that Crystal was still lingering in the same ce. He then asked in a voice devoid of emotion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook?¡± Crystal only nodded in response. When she changed into her indoor clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Henry didn¡¯t have needs. Her current function was to cook, clean, and run errands for him. Somehow, she was working on different shifts from the part¨Ctime maid who took care of the house. I couldn¡¯t tell how abstinent he could be. Henry didn¡¯t waste time dilly¨Cdallying as Crystal busied herself with the cooking. After he made a few calls, he put down his phone and went to take a shower. That was when Crystal¡¯s phone on the coffee table lit up. Noticing this, he peeked at the kitchen and quietly took her phone. It didn¡¯t take long for him to unlock her phone since he knew her password. As soon as he unlocked it, he saw two WhatsApp messages from Robert. ¡®I finally know how worthless some people¡¯s love can be. It can change in the blink of an eye!¡® Henry snickered when he read the messages. He is awfully sentimental, isn¡¯t he? he thought as he sent a reply with an indifferent expression. ¡®Throw it in the bin then, if you think it¡¯s worthless.¡® After sending the message, he deleted Robert¡¯s messages and blocked the man. On the other end, Robert was rendered speechless. Crystal cooked up a total of five dishes, one of them being soup. All the dishes looked and tasted great, especially the cajun seafood boil, which was her specialty. Everyone who tried it before said it was delicious. She called Henry over to eat when she was done cooking. However, the man watching the financial news onlyzily got up with a grumpy look on his face after she called him a few times. She knew better than to piss him off after sensing that he was in a bad mood. Henry took a few bites before he suddenlymented, ¡°None of the dishes you cooked is the food I like.¡± Crystal froze for a moment before she eventually couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But Marie told me the type of food you enjoy. Do you really not like any of the dishes?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were aze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me about what I like to eat?¡± It was safe to say that Crystal was speechless at this point. She used to think that her life cohabiting with him mainly involved letting him indulge in his pleasures. Unexpectedly, Henry was a nitpicker in his daily life. She couldn¡¯t help but think about the times he would stop midway even when she was obviously in the mood¡­ Does he have some kind of health problem that he can¡¯t talk to me about? And is that why he torments me in other ways? Crystal started sympathizing with him. Even a noble and respected man like him isn¡¯t perfect¡­ As such, she tolerated his behavior and uttered, ¡°I will make sure to keep that in mind when I cook next time.¡± Despite that, Henry huffed and continued to nitpick. He ended up barely eating a few bites. ¡°You¡¯ve cooked for Robert before, haven¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t these dishes his favorite?¡± Crystal finally understood that Henry was picking a fight with her because of Robert! These are clearly Henry¡¯s favorite, though! She was beginning to see red as well. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him with her current predicament. In the end, she could only soften her attitude and murmur, ¡°I can¡¯t change what happened between me and him, but for me, that¡¯s all in the past. I won¡¯t think about him again. You know that you and I have to live together for a long time, right? If you do this every day¡­¡± Aggrieved, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish her words. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Henry also didn¡¯t say anything as he sat on the couch and lit a cigarette. Crystal started to clean up the dining table. After she packed the leftover food in a stic bag, she changed into her slippers and started to go downstairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He thought that she was going to throw the food in the trash can. She replied in a nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to feed the dogs downstairs! I¡¯m sure there are stray dogs that would like my food!¡± As taken aback as Henry was, he soon let out augh at her indirect way of telling him off. However, he wasn¡¯t angry anymore. Instead, he thought that she was adorable when he behaved this way. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 A Man¡¯s Scheme Crystal was also sulking. After the disagreement, she didn¡¯t bother herself with Henry after she went back to their unit. She took a shower to wash away the faint scent of cooking on her before leaning against the washstand to apply skincare products. Henry hadn¡¯t treated her any less than she deserved. Even though she had only moved in for two days, he had already gotten someone to send over several sets of high¨Cend skincare products. She didn¡¯t even ask him before she opened and used them. This is probably what a man¡¯s scheme is. All men love their women soft and smooth. After applying the lotion to her upper body, Crystal bent over to apply it to her calves. She looked particrly tempting even with this simple movement because of her wonderful figure. At the very least, Henry felt tempted at the sight of her. He stomped over and hugged her from behind, startling her. Despite her initial fright, Crystal did not push him away. She even let him do whatever he wanted. After a while, he leaned closer to her ear and breathed, ¡°Is it the time of the month?¡± Crystal guessed that his anger had subsided, so she yed along and answered, ¡°It started tonight.¡± Hearing that, Henry stopped his wandering hands as he pressed his body against her back. He seemed to be in a good mood as he chatted with her. ¡°What do you want to do after thewsuit ends? You¡¯re not going to only keep teaching Sophia, are you?¡± With her head all over the ce, Crystal followed his train of thought and answered, ¡°I want to teach somewhere else after the matter is over.¡± He lightly nibbled behind her ear. ¡°Should I send you to the Kingdom of Brund for further studies after some time?¡± At that point, Crystal came back to her senses a little. Naturally, she knew what he meant. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t meant tost. If he sent her abroad after he lost his interest in her, he could bothpensate her and keep her away from Robert so that she wouldn¡¯t affect Melora¡¯s marriage. Crystal didn¡¯t make a fuss about whether Henry would visit her when she was abroad. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t. His sending her away would mark the end of their rtionship. If this was his rule for ying the game, Crystal was willing to y by it. She was not someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. It was probably because of how obedient Crystal was that Henry was interested in her. As he held her tight by the waist, he talked to her about a sex scandal from today, making her blush. Her heart also raced as her legs went weak. She looked so tender and adorable that Henry had to turn her around before pressing her against the washstand and kissing her. This kiss was definitely different from any other kisses they had, as it had an astringent taste¡­ She thought that he was a beast. Crystal no longer dared to doubt if Henry¡¯s body could function well. The man simply had too much energy! Just as the two of them were lost in pleasure, Crystal¡¯s phone began to ring. It was Madison¡¯s number that showed up on her screen. ¡°Let me¡­¡± She pushed Henry off of her as she mumbled, ¡°Let me take the call.¡± Henry reached out and handed her the phone. Crystal was speechless when he put it on speaker mode in front of her. She thought that the man was quite childish sometimes. It wasn¡¯t like their rtionship required such supervision. However, she didn¡¯t avoid him as she proceeded to talk to Madison. ¡°Hello?¡± Madison frowned when she heard her friend¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± ¡°What? Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Madison then joked, ¡°I would have thought that you¡¯re doing the nasty if I didn¡¯t know that you are single!¡± Crystal immediately flushed red and scolded Madison under her breath. Henry leaned closer to her ear and chuckled. ¡°She is not wrong, you know.¡± Worried that Madison would hear him, Crystal held onto her bathrobe with one hand and ran into the master bedroom. ¡°Madison, I happen to have something to discuss with you. Can we meet up tomorrow?¡± Thanks to Henry¡¯s intervention, the Winters Family¡¯s seized assets had been released. Crystal wanted to return Madison her money. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Madison was also happy for Crystal when she heard that John was about to be released on bail. After chatting for a while, Madison brought up the main purpose of the call. ¡°I have two things to tell you! You know that the Sloan Group is being targeted, right? My husband said Robert is under a lot of pressure, and he might end up in jail! Serves him right¡­ Just thinking about it makes me so happy.¡± Crystal was worried that Henry would be upset that they were talking about Robert. As such, she tilted her head and nced at him. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Henry, I Want to Make You Happy Henry was not angry at all. He only chuckled as he went into the closet to get his clothes before he took a shower. Seeing this, Crystal breathed a sigh of relief and continued talking on the phone with Madison. As she didn¡¯t want to talk about Robert, she changed the topic by asking, ¡°You wanted to talk about something else, right?¡± Madison was silent for a moment before she announced, ¡°There is a ss reunion for our university, and I heard that Clementine is the organizer. That b*tch has his own agenda and wants to team up with Terra Lake University.¡± Terra Lake University? Clementine will surely invite Robert as well because he is also an alumnus. Crystal immediately knew that she didn¡¯t want to go. Madison was also enraged as she shouted, ¡°That woman is unbelievable! She can secretly be a mistress all she wants since she enjoys it so much, but now she wants the whole world to congratte her! She is trying to go against you, don¡¯t you think? She keeps telling everyone you are holed up at home because you¡¯re heartbroken and unemployed.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to deal with someone like Clementine. She only said she would consider it before she hung up the phone. As soon as she looked up, she saw Henry standing at the bathroom door in a bathrobe. The man¡¯s fantastic figure was a sight for sore eyes. Crystal even forgot to look away. He walked up to her while wiping his wet hair and leaned down. ¡°A ss reunion?¡± he asked with a chuckle. ¡°That is where extramarital affairs happen.¡± Crystal bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯m not married, though.¡± ¡°But you are mine now,¡± he purred, his voice low and tempting. His tall nose bridge was now pressed against hers. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Suddenly, Crystal thought that her past rtionship had been a waste of her life. She hadn¡¯t lost out at all during her time with Henry. Hugging his neck, she intentionally uttered in a soft voice, ¡°Should I check in with you?¡± Henry proceeded to reward her for that. They spent half the day rolling the sheets After they were done, Crystal rested her chin on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t decided yet, but there is one thing I have decided.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± She held his handsome face and breathed, ¡°Henry, the only thing I want now is to make you happy.¡± His dark pupils darkened with desire in that instant. The blushing woman then leaned in for a kiss on his lips. Crystal went to the hospital the next day. John¡¯s mental state had improved a lot. Relieved, Crystal discussed with Anna about moving back home. Anna suddenly mentioned Henry after they talked. The older woman must have had a good impression of him as she specifically mentioned, ¡°Remember to get along with Mr. Miller. Who knows? You might actually end up together.¡± Crystal only smiled faintly in response. How could she possibly hang on to someone of his background and character? And what she gave him was exactly what he wanted¨Ca rtionship with no strings attached. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to think about the far future. She didn¡¯t say much to Anna as she promptly left the hospital. She had just walked to the hospital entrance when a white BMW suddenly stopped in front of her. The car window then rolled down, only to reveal a stern¨Cfaced Madison. ¡°Get in. I have something to tell you.¡± Crystal obediently got into the car. While fastening her seatbelt, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have an argument with your husband?¡± Madison was annoyed and she wanted to smoke. However, she held back as she had to maintain her image in front of Crystal. She then drove them to a cafe. After they were seated, Crystal pushed a bank card and a small present she bought in Madison¡¯s direction. The card had the amount Crystal owed Madison. Madison wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the money or gift. Instead, she showed Crystal her phone. ¡°Clementine is dead set on f*cking you up. Just look at how aggressively she has been ndering your name on the school forum.¡± Crystal immediately started scrolling. As expected, all the posts were negative news about her. Looking to be with old men, finding a nouveau riche, having an ambiguous rtionship with an unknown man¡­ In short, she was depicted as a woman with a dirty private life. Madison hissed, ¡°You are a teacher who teaches children, Crystal! Who would dare to let you teach their children after Clementine pulls this sh*t? The one thing wealthy women hate the most is other women seducing their husbands! It will be hard for you to get out of this unless you have a man more capable than their spouse!¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 It Turns Out That Crystal Did Have a Thing Going On With Henry Madison¡¯s heart broke when she saw how pale Crystal turned while staring at those defaming posts about her. Lightly patting Crystal¡¯s hand, she reassured her friend in a low voice, ¡°I have been thinking of a way to make these people delete the posts!¡± ¡°Thank you, Madison.¡± However, they were well aware of how terrible rumors could be. Now that word had spread, it would be difficult for Crystal to change the public¡¯s opinion of her. Lightly stirring her coffee, Crystal choked out, ¡°Madison, I spent years teaching those children¡­¡± Not only did her four¨Cyear rtionship destroy her career, but even her reputation was ruined. Crystal wanted nothing more than to have a drink and set herself free of her worries at this very moment. She wouldn¡¯t have to think about all this as long as she was drunk. ¡°You came to the right person!¡± Madison might not be good at anything else, but she was well¨Cversed in having fun. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. And so, she brought Crystal to a 24¨Chour underground bar called 7¨CSecond Memory. Anyone could tell from the name alone that this wasn¡¯t the most reputable of ces. Sure enough, rock¨Cand¨Croll music shook the ce as soon as they entered the establishment. Lightly dressed young men and women dripping with youthful hormones uncaringly swayed to the music. The smell of sweat and perfume mixed together into a high¨Cquality scent that desperately sunk into everyone¡¯s body. ¡°How is this? Pretty exciting, huh?¡± Madison asked as she easily guided Crystal to sit at her regr spot. She then took out a light cigarette and lit it before she smoked it quite charmingly. On the other hand, Crystal had never smoked a cigarette in her life. It wasn¡¯t like Madison allowed her to smoke anyway. Madison then ordered a bottle of imported wine, which she poured into two sses and passed one of them to Crystal. ¡°You got many pairs of eyes on you, Crystal. Do you know that you look like a little white rabbit that has hopped into a wolf¡¯s den?¡± Crystal only forced a bitter smile. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about these things. Without saying a word, she raised her ss and drank everything in one fell swoop. Madison was scared silly. She poured her friend more wine and tried to talk her out of it. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. I don¡¯t know what to tell Mrs. Winters if you get drunk. You know how strict she is with you.¡± Crystal was lost in thought for a moment. She suddenly remembered that she was living with Henry now, and she had to cook for him tonight. She quickly drank half a ss of wine again. As she got bolder, she somehow started to bear a grudge. He didn¡¯t even eat what I cookedst night. I ain¡¯t cooking tonight! It¡¯s not like he wants me home to cook for him¡­ Crystal was half drunk by the time she had half a bottle of foreign wine. Lying sprawled across the table, she muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, Madison!¡± Robert manipted her in the past and now, there was Clementine who was trying to set her up. What gives these people the right to do whatever they want to me?! ¡°I want to sue Clementine.¡± Madison had been careful not to drink too much in case she couldn¡¯t take care of Crystal. Her heart ached when she heard Crystal¡¯s words now. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sue her,¡± sheforted Crystal. In her half¨Cdrunken state, Crystal still managed to do a screen recording of the campus forum, saying that she wanted to save the evidence. Madison was both angry and amused by her friend¡¯s antics. ¡°You still do what you have to do even when you are drunk, huh?¡± As soon as Crystal was done, she passed out right there and then. Madison was baffled as she patted Crystal on the cheek. ¡°Crystal?¡± Crystal vaguely heard what sounded like a man¡¯s voice calling her in her dream. With her eyes closed, she bit her lip lightly and whined in a sweet voice, ¡°I am on my period, Henry Miller¡­ I can¡¯t serve you.¡± Madison was thunderstruck when she heard that. Even her expression was frozen. Oh, my goodness! What did I just hear?! Henry Miller, period, serve¡­ That says everything! So rmed that she couldn¡¯t stop cursing on the inside, Madison aggressively shook Crystal to wake her up. ¡°Wake up! You better get up right now, Crystal Winters! What¡¯s going on between you and Henry Miller?!¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes opened partially, revealing a pair of bright, seductive eyes. ¡°Wanna know?¡± she slurred. ¡°No sh*t!¡± Crystal rested her fair and petite face on her arm and sighed dazedly. ¡°He¡¯s handsome, in good shape, and really good at¡­ Madison, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± Madison was itching to roar at someone. Right then, Crystal¡¯s phone began to ring. Madison took out her phone as she kept grumbling. It was call from the very man himself. Madison was dumbstruck and she couldn¡¯t keep her calm anymore. It turned out that Crystal did have a thing going on with Henry! Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Tell Them That We¡¯ll Be at the Gathering Right on the Dot Madison quietly and excessively cussed as she reluctantly picked up the phone. There was a tinge of hoarseness in Henry¡¯s maic voice. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at home? Where are you?¡± Madison nced at Crystal. F*ck! He really ate her right down to her bones! I knew something was weird when Mr. Winters recovered all of a sudden and Robert has a lot of sh*t he has to clean out of nowhere. It turns out that this was all orchestrated by Henry! I have to say, it is pretty remarkable to witness the most powerful person in the legal field speaking up for a woman. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Being the bold person she was at making the best out of human resources, Madison purposely lowered her voice and greeted, ¡°Mr. Miller, it¡¯s Madison White speaking. Uh¨Chuh, I¡¯m the one who went to university with Crystal. We met before! Yes, yes¡­ She¡¯s with me. She has been bawling her eyes out and has had quite a lot to drink.¡± Henry had just returned home. He was now standing in front of the window, gently adjusting his necktie with his slender fingers. Even though his movements were simple, it was elegant and pleasing to the eye. He frowned upon hearing Madison¡¯s words. ¡°She has been drinking? What happened to her?¡± -Madison let out a soft sigh and started fabricating a false narrative. ¡°Mr. Miller, are you genuinely unaware or are you pretending to be clueless? Crystal haspletely fallen out with Robert because of her devotion toward you! Moreover, Robert¡¯s ex happens to be our ssmate and Crystal¡¯s colleague. That woman sure doesn¡¯t hold back when she tries to smear Crystal¡¯s reputation¡­ Crystal is really fond of children. I can only imagine how devastated she is¡­¡± Although some of it was made up, Madison became somewhat choked up by the end of her sentence. That past rtionship has hurt Crystal too deeply. Madison only realized she had unintentionally revealed Robert¡¯s scandal after a prolonged period of silence from Henry. I won¡¯t get Crystal involved by saying that, will I? Despite her concerns, Henry interrupted and asked, ¡°Where are you and Crystal?¡± Madison didn¡¯t dare ask any questions as she quickly gave him the address. Her expression became somewhatplicated after the call ended. She had helped Crystal before, but she never thought that her friend could actually win over Henry Miller, the man who was out of anyone¡¯s league in Barnwood! A while ago, there was a famous actress who apanied Henry to a banquet. Despite thinking she had a chance to marry into a wealthy family, she ended up not getting even a business card from him. This incident became a joke within the entertainment industry. Presently, Madison lightly pinched Crystal¡¯s face and put on a motherly smile. ¡°You made it!¡± Hehe, I would be a fool to not make full use of my resources! Madison wasted no time as she called the contact person for the ss reunion. ¡°Both Crystal and I will attend the reunion next Saturday,¡± Madison said on the phone. ¡°Yup! Crystal ising too.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t she be there? She knows she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± After saying this, Madison happily put down¨Cher phone. Hehehe¡­ There are a lot of people who want to see Crystal make an embarrassment of herself. I¡¯ll let them enjoy themselves for a few days. I bet they are going to get a heart attack when the timees! She was in the middle of her musing when Henry arrived. He was still in his formal work clothes, which consisted of a light gray shirt and ck cks. With his bulging pectorals and thin waist, he was built like someone who was said to be great at lovemaking. Other than that, he had a pair of mile¨Clong, strong legs that Crystal could probably feel full from feasting her eyes on them. Due to his imposing aura, the music in the background appeared to have quieted down as everyone¡¯s gazes darted in his direction. Henry, on the other hand, didn¡¯t really mind the attention as he was used to being in the spotlight since he was young. He quickly found Madison and Crystal. While Madison was awake, Crystal was sleeping on the table. The deafening bar was filled with the scent of sweat and hormones. However, Crystal¡¯s petite face was so fair she was practically glowing in the dark, making the mint green dress on her body appear even cleaner. After Henry nodded at Madison, he bent down to carry Crystal, startling the woman out of her sleep. She looked like a frightened rabbit when she bewilderedly opened her eyes. ¡°I see you are still capable of feeling afraid,¡± Henrymented in a grouchy tone. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 A Good Match Crystal grew unbelievably bold when she was drunk. Instead of being afraid, she wrapped her arms around Henry¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cook because I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± At the side, Madison looked on with excitement. Mr. Miller hugging Crystal is quite an embarrassing sight. She would like to see more, but not wanting others to stare, Henry carried Crystal to the golden Bentley Continental parked at the entrance straightaway. Thankfully, Crystal didn¡¯t act too wildly as she obediently sat in the car. After shutting the door, Henry turned around and asked Madison in a rather gentlemanly manner, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Madison waved her hands as she didn¡¯t dare to ept the offer. ¡°You just need to take good care of Crystal.¡± Henry nodded and got into the car. I¡¯ve heard of Madison¡¯s reputation. She¡¯s surprisingly capable of drinking and ying. I can¡¯t believe she can get along with someone like Crystal. The golden Bentley Continental slowly moved away. Covering her face, Madison eximed, ¡°They seem like a good match!¡± She pped her cheek. Okay, I¡¯m not dreaming! This is real! Crystal has actually found an awesome man! Stopping the car at a red light, Henry nced at the woman beside him. Even though she¡¯s drunk, she¡¯s still well-mannered, and she doesn¡¯t reek of alcohol. Funnily enough, she seems slightly alluring when she¡¯s drunk. While staring at Crystal¡¯s red cheeks and shimmering eyes, he suddenly had the urge to smoke. However, he dispelled the thought because Crystal was in the car. Silently, he drove back to the condominium. When they arrived at their destination, Crystal asked in a daze, ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± Just as she tried to open the door, Henry held her down. Stunned, Crystal lifted her eyes and saw a calm expression on his face. If she were outside the car instead of experiencing the force he was applying to her, she couldn¡¯t have noticed how assertive he was acting at that moment. ¡°Henry¡­¡± she uttered weakly. A faint sound could be heard in the car right then. The man had locked the door. He looked sideways at Crystal and said softly, ¡°Sit on me.¡± W-What? Crystal blushed so hard that a tomato seemed pale inparison. Her mind was in chaos as she didn¡¯t anticipate him to request such a thing. Instead of urging her, Henry scrutinized her body. Her soft silk dress only reached her knees, exposing her fair, slender calves. While Henry believed he had no special hobbies, he knew how much he loved Crystal¡¯s legs. Whenever he slept with her, he couldn¡¯t get his hands off them. Earlier, in the car, the faint scent of alcohol had titited him. At that moment, he really wanted to kiss her. Crystal gazed at his handsome face, feeling as if she had been hypnotized. She unbuckled. her seatbelt and crawled to hisp. Not knowing how to please him, she merely wrapped her arms around his neck and hummed softly. Henry lowered his head and asked, ¡°Are you servicing me, or am I servicing you?¡± Crystal felt her cheeks boiling as she stared at his attractive countenance. She wanted to kiss him, but she was always too shy to do it. After a long while, Henry finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He unbuckled his seatbelt before lowering the chair. A passionate session ensued. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When Crystal woke up, it was already midnight. She sat up on the bed, scratching her head as she recalled the events in the bar and the kiss in the car. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I did that after getting drunk!¡± Just as she was about to message Madison, Henry strolled into the bedroom. He leaned against the door and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make dinner.¡± Swiftly, Crystal got out of bed. ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it now.¡± When she arrived at the bedroom door, she was stopped by Henry. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 In Love Crystal thought Henry would be unhappy. To her surprise, he pulled her closer and whispered next to her ear, ¡°I already had my fill¡± Crystal¡¯s cheeks reddened. How shameless! Henry strode toward the dining room in a rather good mood. ¡°Come and eat!¡± Crystal went to the bathroom to wash her face first. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She turned on the tap and sshed her face with cold water violently to collect herself. I need to resolve Clementine¡¯s issue as soon as possible. I won¡¯t tell Henry about it because I¡¯ve troubled him too much. I¡¯m aware of our rtionship, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to act coy with him whenever I have issues. His time is precious, after all! Upon recollecting herself, she walked out of the bathroom. To her surprise, the dining table was filled with food, far more than what she would¡¯ve prepared. Henry rified cidly, ¡°I had the chef from my family residence send them over.¡± After a moment of contemtion, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to cook, let Marie do it.¡± Crystal quickly said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± I know how much Henry cares about privacy. If Marie¡¯s here at night, it¡¯ll definitely disturb his work. I don¡¯t have the heart to ask him to sacrifice for me. Henry did not insist and ate quietly. Believing that she came here to serve him, Crystal took the initiative to deliver him a bowl of stew. Henry looked up. ¡°It smells good,¡± Crystal said in a low voice. Instead of consuming it immediately, Henry stated, ¡°I would be quite happy if you were so active in kissing.¡± The atmosphere in the room took a turn as they both recalled the kiss in the car. Technically, there was a lot more intimate moment than just kissing. Crystal felt her cheeks burning. Why did he start that topic at the table? Mir dinner washed the dishes before watching a video on her phone. She was wide awake at that moment. She realized it would be difficult for her to sue Clementine. She was extremely careful with her wording! I doubt anything she said can be used to establish a crime. Dammit! Bitterness was present on her pale face. Henry snatched her phone away at that moment and nonchntly brushed his finger across the screen. ¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t sue her.¡± Crystal was stunned. ¡°You knew?¡± Henry returned the phone to her and sat by her side. ¡°About the fact that you were targeted or the fact that Robert has a woman outside?¡± Crystal thought the man had a big heart. She had met Melora before and could tell that her rtionship with Henry was tight. Does he not care that Robert¡¯s fooling around with another woman? Henry shed a faint smile and held her chin. ¡°Have you seen anyone truly caring about their toys before? As long as the toy knows who its owner is and is obedient, what does it matter? The toy is going to be thrown away at the end.¡± Crystal froze. She gazed at him dumbfoundedly, unsure of how to react. In response, Henry spelled things out clearly for her. ¡°Melora hasmitted suicide before, so asking her to break up right now is a terrible idea. In this case, there¡¯s only one option left. We¡¯ll let her y with Robert until she¡¯s satisfied and dump him. It doesn¡¯t matter if Robert¡¯s cheating or not as long as Melora is happy now.¡± Complicated emotions coursed through Crystal¡¯s heart. Even though he¡¯s talking about Robert, it¡¯s also applicable to me. He¡¯s only treating me nicely because it makes him happy. Her silencested for a long while. Of course, Henry could tell what was on her mind. He stroked her cheek and assured softly, ¡°We¡¯re different! We reciprocate each other¡¯s feelings. To put it nicely, we¡¯re in love. Do you not like my looks and my figure, Crystal?¡± Crystal closed her eyes. Yeah, I do! Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Indecent I know I like him. Maybe this feeling stems from gratitude, or maybe I¡¯m merely attracted to his handsome face. Regardless of the reasons, I like him. Besides, aren¡¯t I staying with him to make him happy? It doesn¡¯t make sense that I¡¯m feeling blue. Crystal hung her head and spat, ¡°I do!¡± Henry brushed her lips slowly and suggestively. Although her heart was pounding, she did not forget about the important matter. She wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Is there nothing I can do about Clementine. setting me up?¡± ¡°Do you care a lot about what others think?¡± Crystal patiently ingratiated herself with him until he was happy before she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want the children I taught to think I¡¯m an indecent woman.¡± Henry buried his face in her neck and smirked. ¡°Are you not as you lie underneath me now?¡± Crystal was speechless. While I¡¯ve slept with him several times before, we never reached the end. How can I bear to listen to dirty lines like this? She pushed him away in embarrassment and bolted into the bedroom bathroom. Henry was especially excited that night. He promptly followed her. When Crystal finished bathing and was applying skincare products, he hugged her from behind and rubbed his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Holding her chin, Henry forced her to turn her head around to kiss him. The sensual kisssted for a long while before he turned her around and held her. Crystal was so afraid of him that she did not dare to move. Henry fixed his gaze on her and said in his low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to sue her. Just leave this to me. You only need to attend your ss reunion normally that day.¡± Crystal hesitated before asking, ¡°You¡¯re not going, are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? Or do you think attending with an old man is better?¡± Lorcat say that simply don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t seem to shy away from our ¡°We¡¯re both unmarried. Why should I shy away from an ordinary romantic rtionship?¡± Crystal kept quiet. She was still feeling a little drunk, so she hugged Henry¡¯s waist and rxed in his embrace, looking drowsy. In the end, Henry carried her to the bed. She covered herself in the nket and slept on her side. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she felt a refreshing air behind her. It was Henry joining her to sleep after taking a bath. He loved her body, so he couldn¡¯t help touching her. Crystal was awakened by him. However, as she was too tired to deal with him, she pretended. to be asleep. Henry could tell she was still awake from her rapid breathing. Instead of forcing her, he leaned his head on her shoulder. ¡°How many days do you need?¡± Crystal blushed. A momentter, she replied, ¡°Five days.¡± Henry withdrew his hand andy t on the bed, letting her off. The next morning, Crystal helped Henry put on his tie. She looked lovely under the warm morning sunlight. Holding her hand, Henry whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you attending the ss reunion? You should go. shopping some time and buy more clothes.¡± Crystal was used to being frugal. She said honestly, ¡°That will cost a lot.¡± Henry grinned. He was born with a silver spoon and was nevercking in money. He was intrigued when Crystal mentioned that. He pinched her cheek, then put on his pricey, branded watch. ¡°How expensive can a few clothes be? It¡¯s like you¡¯re reporting to a white-cor husband. Hmm, since the season is changing. I¡¯mcking a few suitable shirts. Can you help me pick a few when you go. shopping?¡± She knew he was merely saying it because there were hundreds of shirts in his wardrobe. However, she was a woman, and women love to buy clothes. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The Gentle Look Of Crystal Wanting to cheer him up, she hugged his neck and uttered affectionately, ¡°Daddy¡± Henry was stunned at first, then his heart fluttered. It didn¡¯t stop even after he arrived at his workce. At ten in the morning, Jamie knocked on the door and entered his office. Immediately, she noticed Henry seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood and appeared even more handsome than usual. With a smile, she informed, ¡°The legal counsel from Sloan Group wishes to meet you, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ve checked your schedule. At four in the afternoon- ¡°I¡¯m not meeting them! Relevant authorities have filed an indictment for Sloan Group¡¯s financial problems. They should solve their own problem.¡± Jamie was slightly surprised. The CEO of Sloan Group is Mr. Miller¡¯s inw, but Mr. Miller doesn¡¯t show him any kindness. Maintaining her professional smile, she responded, ¡°Understood, Mr. Miller.¡± Upon returning to her office, she replied to Sloan Group¡¯s legal counsel. Naturally, the news traveled to Robert, who wasn¡¯t surprised to receive it. Henry¡¯s clearly targeting me. Why would he save me when he¡¯d rather kick me when I¡¯m down? Even though this crisis isn¡¯t that serious, I can¡¯t do anything. For example, being with Crystal or dealing with John. Henry truly is the Hades of the legal industry. He¡¯s skilled at manipting people. I thought I¡¯d be ruthless after working in the corporate world for years. However, I admit I¡¯m no match for Henry. Frustrated, Robert stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and smoked one cigarette after another. Even when Sloan Group faced its greatest catastrophe, he had never smoked as much as he was at that moment because Crystal would always tell him that it was not good to smoke too much. After that, he popped a mint candy into his mouth. He had thought that Crystal was annoying in the past and that she was useless to him. As attractive as she is, she¡¯s dense. I wouldn¡¯t have been with her for four years if I wasn¡¯t trying to make John a scapegoat. However, now that I¡¯ve lost her, I can¡¯t help feeling empty. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m just not used to her absence. Yeah, that must be it. Unlock seeded heard a knock on the door. His secretary ambled into the room and informed him there was a bit of a problem with at mall he had purchased at the start of the year. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Robert replied tly, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Half an hourter, they arrived at the mall in question. By the time Robert settled the issue with the mall, it was already four in the afternoon. Hist secretary brought him a simple meal. ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch yet, Mr. Sloan. You should eat at little.¡± However, Robert had no appetite. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the office first.¡± As the elevator at the office on the fourth floor was inoperational, he had to take the public elevator. That soured his mood even further. When he arrived at the first floor, a glint shed past his eyes. She was shopping alone and holding a few bags. At that moment, she was attentively browsing around in a famous men¡¯s clothing shop. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Robert to guess that she was picking clothes for Henry. That sight wounded him and he quickly returned to his car. He did not want to look at longer. Closing his eyes, he instructed his driver to send him back to the Sloan residence. His secretary had spotted Crystal, too, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve to speak of thetter. Chelsea was shocked when Robert returned. She wanted to ask him aboutpany matters. when Robert ascended the stairs, loosened his tie, and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, Mom. I want to rest.¡± Chelsea wanted to say something when she spotted his expression but kept her mouth shut. Upon entering his room, Robert mmed the door shut. Hey on the bed, covering his teary eyes with one arm. His mind was filled with Crystal¡¯s gentle look. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Forced Herself To Sleep Robert suddenly turned over and opened the secret photo album on his phone. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. There was only a single picture in that album, and it was a photo of Crystal. It was two or three years ago. Back then, he had often worked overtime untilte at night, and she had always waited for him to return after preparing dinner. That night, she had waited for so long that she had fallen asleep on the table. When he returned home, exhausted, he saw her sleeping and his heart melted, prompting him to take the photo. After that, he broke up with Crystal to pursue Melora, but he never deleted the photo, and he himself didn¡¯t understand why. Why did I keep it? I didn¡¯t like her that much or treated her well in the past. He stared at the photo until he heard a knock on the door. A secondter, Chelsea spoke. ¡°Robert, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you. about.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± replied Robert as he put away his phone. Chelsea couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when she saw how haggard her son looked upon entering. Despite that, she still remarked harshly, ¡°Your rtionship with Crystal is a thing of the past, Robert. Now that you¡¯re engaged to Melora, you mustn¡¯t disappoint her! Besides, Crystal¡¯s living with another man now. Her reputation will be tarnished sooner orter. How can our family ept a daughter-inw like that?¡± Robert frowned and said coldly, ¡°She isn¡¯t nning to reconcile with me either.¡± With that, he grabbed his coat and exited the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chelsea followed behind him. ¡°Back to the office.¡± Instead of starting the engine immediately, Robert merely sat in the Lotus. He shut his eyes as he thought about his mother¡¯s words. He felt it was worse than death to hear that Crystal was living with another man. If I hadn¡¯t pushed too hard, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have met Henry and lived with him. wale al returned to the condominium before five in the afternoon. Unlock seeded Henry usually returned at seven. She wanted to prepare dinner before that. She was a bit of a clean freak, so she took a shower after making dinner. Humming joyfully, Crystal deposited the clothes she had bought earlier into Henry¡¯s. wardrobe. They blended surprisingly well with his expensive clothes when hung together. She then withdrew the items she had bought for him from the bag, which were two shirts and a belt. All three items were from an international brand. They were expensive. She gently stroke the items, imagining Henry¡¯s handsome look when he wore them, and could not help but blush. Right then, her phone rang. It was a call from Henry. Henry didn¡¯t have a great temper, but he treated her well after confirming their rtionship. ¡°I¡¯ve got a challenging case in my hand, so I¡¯ll need to work overtime for the next few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not returning home for dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He was going to hang up immediately, but he added, ¡°I may only have enough time to return home and change my clothes these days.¡± Suddenly, Crystal felt awful for spending so much money during the day. Henry was genuinely busy, so he ended the call swiftly after. Upon putting her phone away, she stared at the shirt she had bought him calmly as joy. receded from her countenance. She ate dinner alone before lying on the bed. I¡¯m not used to this. Usually, Henry will hug me and do something¡­ Red colored her cheeks. Why am I looking forward to his hugs? Crystal forced herself to sleep, but she kept waking up at night. Even until the next morning, Henry didn¡¯t return. When Marie arrived, she exined, ¡°Mr. Miller is often this busy. Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss. Winters.¡± Crystal nodded. As Henry didn¡¯t return for the whole night, she couldn¡¯t enjoy her time at home with ease. Upon deliberation, she asked Marie to prepare an extra set of breakfast so she could send it Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Make Him Happy Marie was ted to see how loving Crystal was and immediately went to prepare breakfast. Crystal returned to her room to pack a set of clothing she would also be delivering to thew. firm. She ultimately picked his typical outfit instead of the new ones she had bought. After packing everything in a bag, she drove to Adroit Law Firm. Not wanting to disturb Henry, she called Jamie to exin her intention. At that moment, Jamie was in Henry¡¯s office. Covering her phone, she turned to her superior. ¡°Miss Winters is here with breakfast and a set of clothing. She said she left it at the front desk for me to pick up.¡± Henry lifted his gaze from a document and looked at Jamie for a while before he ordered, ¡°Go get it, then.¡± His stare made her blush. He shouldn¡¯t look at me like this! I¡¯d swoon over him if I wasn¡¯t already a married woman. But I¡¯m surprised he doesn¡¯t want to see her. While continuing to read the documents, Henry seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and stated, ¡°We don¡¯t have to see each other every day.¡± Jamie rolled her eyes inwardly. Still, she expeditiously headed downstairs to grab the breakfast before Crystal left. She invited Crystal to Henry¡¯s office, but thetter politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I need to visit the hospital later.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jamie spoke a little more with Crystal before bidding her goodbye. Then, she brought the breakfast and clothes to Henry. He just so happened to be hungry after working all night. After taking a quick bath in the lounge, he changed into his new clothes. He appeared reinvigorated when he stepped out of the lounge. Jamie touched her dark circles, envious of her superior¡¯s excellent stamina. Once Henry finished breakfast, he sent a message to Crystal: Didn¡¯t you buy me a new shirt yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you deliver me that? Crystal didn¡¯t expect to receive a message from him, which embarrassed her, so she replied. Holding the phone, Henry smiled faintly. I like how reserved she is. Crystal waited for a reply for ages, but he didn¡¯t send any. She didn¡¯t mind, nevertheless. Just as she was about to call for a cab, Madison called. Madison was a forthright woman. She cursed for a while before getting to the point. ¡°You can never imagine what Clementine has done, Crystal! She¡¯s depraved!¡± Dumbfounded, Crystal asked, ¡°What did she do this time?¡± Madison sneered, ¡°I heard Robert ditched her. Instead of taking revenge on him, she¡¯s targeting you! Our school is considered a faculty of education. Not only did she invite the lecturers, she even summoned a few parents with prominent backgrounds! She¡¯s nning to ruin youpletely!¡± Indeed, Crystal didn¡¯t expect Clementine would go so far. How much does she hate me? Receiving no response, Madison asked anxiously, ¡°How are things on your end? Has Henry agreed to help you?¡± ¡°The night before he said he would join me. However, he has been very busytely, so I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have time for it.¡± Madison wasn¡¯t sure if she shouldugh or cry as she admonished, ¡°Are you stupid? As busy as he is, he still needs to free up his schedule for a few hours! Let me tell you something, Crystal. If you want a man to do things for you, you must make him happy and satisfy him. Satisfy him? Crystal didn¡¯t have the courage to disclose that she didn¡¯t have any experience as she still hadn¡¯t had sex with Henry. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Crystal. You need to make him yours!¡± asserted Madison. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Do You Miss Me Crystal blushed. Even though I¡¯ve been with Henry for a while now, I still feel pressured if I initiate intimate moments. Besides, he doesn¡¯t even have time toe home. It¡¯s not like I can go to his office and¡­ N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Her cheeks burned even hotter. Henry had been extremely upied by his work that he didn¡¯t have time to rest on his own bed. Crystal didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to bother him with her matter. She continued to deliver breakfast and clothes to him, but he said nothing. On Wednesday, Crystal apanied John for a day. At night, she prepared meatballs for Henry¡¯s breakfast the next day. As she was busy, Henry called her. It was likely he was exhausted because his voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Crystal was stunned. Her cheeks burned. H-He¡¯sing back? In response to herck of reply, Henry softened his tone as he asked, ¡°Do you not like it?¡± ¡°No! I mean, I like it. Then¡­ I¡¯ll make dinner. What would you like to eat?¡± Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t expect him to flirt with her on the phone. She imagined him sitting properly in a suit at his office as he held his phone. Even though they were still physically separated, she still felt something. ¡°I do.¡± Henry chuckled, making her feel as if he had released hot breath next to her ear. She felt her heart raced. Crystal was distracted as she prepared dinner. How should I bring up the ss reunion when Henry returns? Should I really seduce him? Just as she was done, Henry returned home. Annouch he was visibly exhausted after busying about for so many days, he remained and some when he saw Crystal setting down the dishes on the table, he hugged her from behind. ¡°When and where is the reunion on Saturday night?¡± Crystal never thought he would still remember and bring it up on his own. She was touched. Even if our rtionship doesn¡¯tst, I¡¯ll treasure it because he genuinely cares for me. I don¡¯t feel like he¡¯s ying with me at all. Holding his hand. Crystal pecked his cheek. As it had been days since they met, and they had yet to have proper sex, they were immediately in the mood for intimacy. At first, they could still restrain themselves. However, as they continued to make out, they were consumed by lust. Crystal was especially active and cooperative. Henry pressed his lips against her and smiled. ¡°Do you miss me that much?¡± Crystal wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him again affectionately. ¡°I haven¡¯t received the invitation yet, but it should be around seven. I¡¯ll let you know the location once I receive it.¡± Worried, she added, ¡°Will this really not get in the way of your work?¡± Henry beamed and intentionally peeled her hands away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, then I won¡¯t.¡± Crystal held him tightly, refusing to release him. Her countenance was akin to a canvas draped in red paint. Henry stroked her cheek and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Let me finish dinner first, Miss Winters. I don¡¯t have the energy to deal with you now.¡± As shameless as Crystal was, she still removed her arms from his body. Tenderly, she delivered food to his te, including two meatballs. ¡°Marie said you love this very much. This was supposed to be your breakfast tomorrow.¡± Henry had been having his meals outside. He was delighted when someone caringly prepared dinner for him, especially since he loved that someone¡¯s body. While his case was difficult, he did have a general sense of what to do, which was why he was in a cheery mood. After dinner, he settled down on the couch and flipped through his documents. Crystal stayed in the bathroom for a long time before gathering enough courage to step out. That night, she intentionally wore a loose, champagne-colored silk robe, which was tititing. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 What A Small World Henry gazed at Crystal passionately. Crystal flushed with embarrassment, but she still sat on hisp and hugged his neck. ¡°I¡¯m clean, Henry.¡± Wordlessly, he pulled her into his embrace and kissed her. His kiss was passionate and powerful, as though he was aiming to melt her. Her legs were turning into jelly, but she endured the difort. Crystal thought they would finally have sex, but Henryid his head on her shoulder, panting. after making out with her. ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Perhaps another day?¡± Crystal¡¯s body trembled. I¡¯ve never been this aroused before, yet he¡¯s saying he won¡¯t do it at thest minute! What do I do? Ultimately, Henry was a mature man. With a faint smile, he carried her to the bedroom and closed the door. They proceeded to enjoy a wonderful night inside. When Crystal woke up the next morning, Henry was putting on his tie at the side of the bed. Seeing that she was awake, he gave her a morning kiss. She epted the kiss hesitantly and blushed. I haven¡¯t even brushed my teeth yet. Gently, Henry informed, ¡°I need to attend a meetingter. You can sleep a little more. Also, Marie asked for a leave today.¡± Crystal attempted to leave the bed to prepare breakfast for him. Henry pressed her back down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jamie to grab me breakfast.¡± Crystal nodded. Yearning for more intimacy as they weren¡¯t satisfiedst night, they kissed for a long while. again. Momentster, Crystal noticed he was wearing the coffee-colored shirt she had bought yesterday with a pair of gray pants and a burgundy tie. No woman could resist his charm, including Crystal, who gently rubbed his shirt. Upon checking the time, Henry gave her another kiss and left. Crystal wanted to sleep a little longer becausest night had been quite intense. He didn¡¯t truly take me, but it was close. Her heart raced as she recalled the details. I wonder what he¡¯s waiting for. He seemed so eager to have me. In the afternoon, Madison invited her to meet at a caf¨¦. Just as Crystal was seated, Madison delivered her an invitation. ¡°Saturday night, business hall on the second floor of Cloud Hotel.¡± Crystal read the invitation. Madison let out a cough and asked, ¡°Has Mr. Miller agreed to join you? Honestly, with how. sultry he appears, I think you only need to take the initiative to capture his heart.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help recalling the events ofst night. Even though we didn¡¯t do it, I can tell he¡¯s very skillful. He knows women quite well. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any issues,¡± she said, her heart racing. Hearing that put Madison at ease. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She elbowed Crystal lightly and grinned. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? Men are easier to persuade once they¡¯re satisfied.¡± Crystal almost spat out the coffee in her mouth. Patting her friend¡¯s back, Madison said, ¡°I heard that Robert wasn¡¯t going to attend. But when he heard that you would be going, he changed his mind and offered two hundred thousand. to the reunion.¡± Crystal lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°He didn¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°Not bad. You are mostly unfazed when I mention Robert¡¯s name now. Well, I guess it makes sense. You only have eyes for Mr. Miller now.¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re only staying together temporarily. It¡¯s impossible between us.¡± Just as Madison was about tofort her friend, she saw a few fashionable women stepping out of the nearby elevator. ¡®Gritting her teeth, she snapped, ¡°What a small world!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Ruin Their Husbands In Seconds. Crystal lifted her gaze and spotted Clementine speaking with a few wealthy women. The women were parents of Crystal¡¯s former piano students. She had had a good rtionship with them in the past. However, ever since her reputation was tarnished, they had collectively requested to switch her for someone else. Clementine had taken all of Crystal¡¯s former pupils under her wing. The women felt awkward meeting Crystal and merely forced an awkward smile. In contrast, Crystal greeted them magnanimously. Clementine hated Crystal after Robert ditched her. Oh, I¡¯m so d to meet her here with the parents. It¡¯s like the heavens have granted me a chance to humiliate her! She strode over and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Crystal! You seem to be living at good life after your resignation. The coffee here is quite expensive, though. After what happened to your family, you can¡¯t spend money like you used to anymore.¡± Crystal responded with an amiable smile. Raising her voice on purpose, Clementine added, ¡°The rumors circting in the school. forum aren¡¯t true, right? Did you really get together with an old man for vanity¡¯s sake?¡± The rich women inhaled sharply because they realized something. She¡¯s pretty and often provided extra lessons at our homes without charge. Was she attempting to seduce our husbands? Their impression of Crystal worsened. Crystal didn¡¯t rebuke the ims. Instead, she answered with a smile, ¡°I did start dating someone recently.¡± Clementine was dumbfounded, not expecting Crystal to admit it openly. Hah, she must¡¯ve truly hooked up with a rich old man. I guess she won¡¯t need to worry about money for the rest of her life! Chuckling, she turned to the women. ¡°Everyone has their own ambition, I suppose.¡± The women treated Clementine politely, much like how they had interacted with Crystal in the past. ¡°We feel safe with Miss Dynah teaching our children.¡± The most important thing about a teacher is their character.¡± Their praises pleased Clementine, especially because those parents used to be chummy with Crystal. Leaning toward Crystal, Clementine whispered, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t attend the ss. reunion to avoid embarrassing myself.¡± Crystal lowered her head. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Is it really worth it for a man like Robert?¡± Back when they were university students, Clementine and Crystal had been good friends. However, their friendship was now broken because of Robert. Clementine left with the women with a sneer on her face. Who is she to decide if it¡¯s worth it or not? I simply can¡¯t stand her leading a good life. Crystal turned to Madison. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t say anything. Usually, you would¡¯ve blown up by now.¡± Madison ruffled her hair. ¡°Well, we save the best for thest. Say¡­ how do you think they will react when they see Henry sitting next to you at the ss reunion? You know, despite how haughty those women appeared earlier, their husbands are relying on Miller Corporation to make a living. Also, with how influential Mr. Miller is in the legal industry, he can ruin their husbands in seconds!¡± Thinking about Henry, Crystal grinned. She took a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°Is he that amazing?¡± ¡°You should know, right?¡± Crystal replied with silence. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At that moment, Henry texted her: Did you feel goodst night, Miss Winters? Crystal¡¯s cheeks burned again. Biting her lip, she replied: It was okay. A secondter, her phone vibrated again because Henry had sent another message: I thought it was pretty good. Should we head home earlier after the ss reunion on Saturday? Just as Crystal was wondering what to reply, Madison snatched her phone and read the text. Wow, I can¡¯t believe Mr. Miller can text about something this intimate so directly. How naughty. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Joshua Quinn A lengthy silence ensued before Madisonmented, ¡°Mr. Miller sure knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Crystal snatched the phone back. No matter how many questions Madison bombarded her with, she wouldn¡¯t reveal any details. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Madison that they didn¡¯t have sex even though Henry had spent much time with her duringst night¡¯s session. Just as Madison was about to make fun of her friend, a certain piece of news was broadcasted on the screen inside the cafe. The famous pianist, Joshua Quinn, had returned to the country for a tour across a few major cities. The lively scene was crowded with many reporters. Madison snorted. ¡°Joshua Quinn, the pride of Chanaeans. He has many fans, and his concerts are difficult to attend. Who would¡¯ve thought he was a poor brat who couldn¡¯t even. pay rent twenty-five years ago?¡± Naturally, as a pianist, Crystal knew who Joshua was. She admired him. Since she was a student, her teachers hadmented that her ying style resembled Joshua¡¯s. Hearing that delighted her because Joshua was a prominent figure. When she heard the news about him again, she could feel her passion for ying the piano coursing through her veins. Maybe Henry¡¯s suggestion is right. Perhaps I should study in the Kingdom of Brund after all this is over. Upon noticing the distracted look on her friend¡¯s countenance, Madison asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Crystal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Crystal smiled. Turning to the screen, Madison abruptlymented, ¡°Did you notice Joshua¡¯s umbidextrous like you, Crystal? How rare. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Crystal paid close attention to the screen and confirmed that Madison¡¯s observation was correct. Unknowingly, she chuckled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we both y the piano¡± Madison nudged her friend. ¡°Are you kidding me? The possibility of that is extremely low, okay? Being ambidextrous has nothing to do with ying the piano. All I can say is that it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Crystal¡¯s gaze remained affixed on the elegant man on the screen. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t read your sensual text message with Mr. Miller, I would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d fallen. for an older man.¡± Immediately, Crystal shot her friend a re. Madison pleaded, ¡°Forgive me. In any case, we should focus on what to wear for the ss. reunion. We must look better than Clementine!¡± Crystal had no intention ofparing herself with Clementine. However, because Henry would also be there, she thought she shouldn¡¯t embarrass him. She picked two pairs of high heels and redid her hair. After she was done, she observed herself in the mirror and thought she looked great. Upon returning home in a cab, shey on the couch and called Henry. The phone rang for a long while before he picked it up. ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°Wasst night so amazing that you want more today?¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned red as she kept quiet. Standing on the second-floor balcony of the Miller Residence, he brushed his finger past a white curtain and continued, ¡°A friend of my dad has returned from the Kingdom of Brund. He¡¯ll be here soon, so I can¡¯t join you tonight.¡± Kingdom of Brund? What a coincidence! Joshua is returning from there as well. Crystal beamed. ¡°Give him a warm wee, then.¡± Henry nodded. He was about to say something when someone shouted at him from behind. He turned around and spotted a cool, elegant middle-aged man staring at him. Upon bidding Crystal goodbye, he hung up the call. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Quinn.¡± Indeed, the man was Joshua, a close friend of David for many years. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Joshua Had A Biological Daughter Joshua could not help sighing Henry truly mee omong non His expression darkened as he said to Mriora in a low voice. ¡°Mm, he won¡¯t be returning for Whatever response Melora uttered after that was a blur to ham Henry slowly finished smoking his cigarette on the terrace and only descended the stairs unhurriedly after hearing his other family members calling hun from downstairs There was an important guest at the Miller Residence that night. All the housekeepers bustled about tirelessly and the atmosphere was lovely David had prepared a sumptuous feast to wee has good friend. He rose to his fees, hugged Joshua and said warmly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in many years, yet you¡¯re will as charming as ever 1, on the other hand am nothing li?c that now I just look like an old ¡°Dad don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about falling in love for a second ume,¡± Meloca teased her tone light Everyone at the tableughed upon hearing that remark Julia chuded affectionately. ¡°Nonsense! Just wait and see whether your father teaches you a Joshua said with a smile, ¡°It has been many years indeed! Henry, I heard your career has been taking off.¡± To that, Henry gave a modest response. While the pair continued to make casual conversation, Melora came upstairs. She liked Joshua a lot and went to hold his arm, just like how she used to do when she was little. She said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Quinn, my dad asked you to join him downstairs.¡± He patted the back of her hand fondly, and she shed him a bright smile. As she apanied him downstairs, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Audreye back this time?¡± Joshua froze and subconsciously turned to look at Henry. The younger man was leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window, his dark clothes blending. into the darkness outside. A frown furrowed his brows, and he lifted his chin slightly as he slowly puffed away at the cigarette between his long, slender fingers. Joshua could not help sighing. Henry is truly a man among men. His expression darkened as he said to Melora in a low voice, ¡°Mm, she won¡¯t be returning for now.¡± Whatever response Melora uttered after that was a blur to him. Henry slowly finished smoking his cigarette on the terrace and only descended the stairs. unhurriedly after hearing his other family members calling him from downstairs. There was an important guest at the Miller Residence that night. All the housekeepers bustled about tirelessly, and the atmosphere was lively. David had prepared a sumptuous feast to wee his good friend. He rose to his feet, hugged Joshua, and said warmly, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in many years, yet you¡¯re still as charming as ever. I, on the other hand, am nothing like that now. I just look like an old man.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about falling in love for a second time,¡± Melora teased, her tone light. Everyone at the tableughed upon hearing that remark. Julia chided affectionately, ¡°Nonsense! Just wait and see whether your father teaches you a lesson.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mr. Quinn will protect me,¡± Melora quipped, sticking out her tongue yfully. Smiling. Julia said to Joshua in a soft voice. ¡°Melora has always liked being around you since she was little.¡± Joshua felt a pang in his heart as he gazed at Melora. Although he and his wife had a daughter, she was not their biological child but adopted. Had I not valued my pride so much all those years ago to the point that it caused my girlfriend at the time to leave in disappointment, would I also have a biological child today? Perhaps I¡¯d have a daughter as sweet and lively as Melora. ¡°Melora is a darling,¡± he uttered quietly despite the sadness filling his heart. After saying that, he even patted Melora¡¯s head. She blinked her innocent eyes, puzzled. Worried that his friend would feel miserable, David quickly turned the conversation to other. topics, and the atmosphere lightened again. However, as they were chatting happily, David noticed that his son was in low spirits and looked indifferent. He gave a small sigh. The wee dinner went on until the wee hours of the morning. Julia had instructed the housekeepers to prepare the guest room, but Joshua insisted on staying at a hotel. Unable to dissuade him, she and her husband had no choice but to relent and arrange for a driver to send him back to the hotel. Without all the hustle and bustle, the spacious dining room looked quiet and empty under the light refracted from the chandelier. All that was left were the housekeepers tidying up the mess and the gentle clinking of sses and tes. Henry was about to return to his room to rest when David called out to him, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Henry fixed his father with a prating gaze. David headed up the stairs, and as he brushed past Henry, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡± Momentster, both father and son were in the study. After closing the door, Henry prepared a hangover remedy for David. He asked calmly, ¡°What is it that you have to tell me even at such ate hour, Dad?¡± David took the ss but did not drink. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem excited to see Joshua here today.¡± Taking out a cigarette, Henry lowered his head and lit it. A thin veil of smoke rose into the air, blurring both men¡¯s faces. With a faint smile, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. It¡¯s probably just because I¡¯ve been too tiredtely.¡± No one knew Henry better than his own father. Hence, those words could not conceal the truth from David. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t care about your past with that girl from the Quinn family. All I ask is that you youngsters had better not stir up trouble and affect my friendship with Joshua.¡± Henry took a deep drag on his cigarette, then stubbed it out in a brown ashtray. Standing up. he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Why Did You Come Back Disgruntled, David demanded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your house? Where do you think you¡¯re going in the middle of the night?¡± He had a bad temper and treated anyone and everyone in an imperious manner. Others would have been afraid of him, but not Henry. In fact, Henry sounded even calmer as he replied. ¡°I¡¯m going back to go through some files.¡± Having had enough of him, David waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. You¡¯re just awyer who always has to clean up other people¡¯s messes and is always busy.¡± ¡°I thought you knew that Miller Corporation spends eighty million a year to hire me as a legal advisor,¡± Henry responded mockingly. David grabbed a paperweight and flung it through the air. ¡°Get lost!¡± Henry hightailed it out of the room. However, he had just gotten into his car when David followed him down, opened the car door, and admonished, ¡°You¡¯ve made it big now, haven¡¯t you? Why are you still driving yourself back after having so much to drink? If you¡¯re that capable, why don¡¯t you fly a rocket into space?¡± Hearing that, Henry got out of the car and handed the car keys to the driver.. The driver was one of the family¡¯s older staff members. Noticing Henry¡¯s bad mood, he dared not say much during the drive as he sent Henry back to his condominium. When the car came to a stop, Henry leaned back in his seat and exhaled quietly before saying to the driver. ¡°You should go back first.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Feeling helpless, the man left. Staying in the same position, Henry took out a cigarette and put it to his lips. There was a bright me as the lighter ignited. Then, holding the white cigarette between hist fingers, he slowly puffed away at it. Even as the smoke entered his lungs and the pain hit him, he found the sensation enjoyable. After smoking four or five cigarettes, he finally got down from the car and went into the condominium. When he opened the door, he saw that it was dark inside. However, it was notpletely oid of light the curtains in the living room were drawn, and the faint glow of moonlight mototeh pilled into the room. It made for a rather romantic setting. Henry tossed his jacket onto the couch before tiptoeing into the bedroom and turning on at bedside lamp. Crystal was fast asleep. Her small, wless face rested against the pillow, and her long, brown hair was spread all over. She looked too beautiful for words. Reaching under the covers, he let his hands roam over her body. His movements woke her up. Her eyes glistened as she bit her lip and gazed at him. Not daring to stop him or move away, she let him do as he wished. Lifting her head, he pressed his lips against hers. The longer they kissed, the deeper it became. After a long while, Crystal could not bear it anymore and leaned her face against his shoulder, refusing to let him kiss her. Her breathing was ragged as she asked, ¡°Why did you.e back? You smell of alcohol.¡± Henry hummed an acknowledgment and muttered, ¡°I drank at the family dinner.¡± He held her in his arms as he sat on the bed. However, he showed no sign of wanting to take things further. She said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a shower while I make pasta, okay?¡± you some Her voice was so gentle that he could not help but lower his head and kiss her again. The deep and passionate kiss seemed as though it would go on for eternity! She could not refrain from holding him close. Her slender fingers drew tiny, fine scratches. on the back of his shirt. In truth, they were so caught up in the heat of the moment that he thought of sleeping with her right there and then, but then he felt it would be rather unfair to her if they went through with it that day. Eventually, he broke the kiss. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Make me some chicken and mushroom pasta.¡± As he spoke, he undressed and went into the bathroom. Even a fastidious person like him left his clothes. strewn all over the floor. However, she knew he had done it on purpose. Her face flushed, and her heart raced. She did not dare to look at his body at all. Crystal picked up his clothes, dropped them into theundry basket, and went to the kitchen. to cook. Thanks to her cooking skills, she was done in less than ten minutes. Everything was cooked to perfection, and she finished it off by drizzling some olive oil on top. It looked appetizing and smelled delicious. After showering and getting dressed, Henry sat down at the dining table and began to tuck into the pasta. Since he had to go out and socialize often, he inevitably preferred home-cooked food. Although she did not cook exquisite dishes, they were to his liking. He had his phone in one hand as he ate, attending to some work matters. Then, he looked toward her. ¡°Did you get your hair done?¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Domineering Henry As Crystal stroked her hair gently, she replied in a regretful tone, ¡°It went out of shape while. I was asleep.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Henry shed a faint smile before adding. ¡°Send me the time and address. I still have a busy few days ahead of me.¡± Crystal ran back into the bedroom to grab her phone and did as he requested. Upon receiving it, Henry set a reminder. When he raised his gaze back up, he was greeted by the sight of Crystal staring intently at him. Cognizant that she was enamored with how handsome he was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of masculine pride as he pinched her cheeks gently. ¡°Have I mesmerized you? Why didn¡¯t you dare look when I was taking a shower?¡± The manly charm Henry exuded while speaking caused Crystal to blush. While she pretended to clear the table, Henry stopped her. He suggested in a raspy voice, ¡°Leave it for the housekeeper tomorrow.¡± Crystal could tell from his tone what his intention was, yet she wasn¡¯t the kind to make the first move. On top of that, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going through his mind given. that he had refrained from sleeping with her so far. Thereafter, Henry carried her back into the bedroom and, just like the night. himself in a simple manner. As Crystaly in his arms, he whispered into her ear, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the rest for Saturd about that?¡± Nuzzling her face against his warm neck, Crystal was too embarrassed to speak. After spending so much time with each other, she knew how domineering Henry was as a person. Even in bed, he wanted to dictate everything, including the smallest of details. Consequently, Crystal had no choice but to y along with his every whim. As she fell asleep from exhaustion deep into the night, Henry watched her beautiful face in the darkness. He returned to the condominium in a gloomy mood. However, it changed Unlock seeded of the bene aner Crystal took meticulous care of him and allowed him to have her. All of a sudden, he was overwhelmed with the urge to pamper her. After spending a wonderful Saturday night together, she should be delighted to see it upon waking up on Sunday morning. By the time Crystal woke up the next morning. Henry was already gone. Even the housekeeper had cleaned up the ce and left. Crystal couldn¡¯t believe how far she had fallen. Why have I sumbed to Henry¡¯s charms? Despite their current rtionship, his advances would always ignite the lust within her. Can it be that I¡¯m addicted to this? I just didn¡¯t realize it until Henry inadvertently discovered this side of me? She didn¡¯t dare think about it any further as she hurriedly got out of bed to shower. Due to ack of work recently, she spent her free time with her father and Anna. John had already been discharged and returned to his home in a high-end residential area. Whenever he inquired why Crystal wasn¡¯t staying at home, Anna would always cover for thetter. After lunch, Crystal was helping Anna wash some fruits when thetter asked softly, ¡°I heard that b*stard, Robert, is having a tough time. Is that true? Did Henry really teach him a lesson?¡± Crystal nodded in response. She had heard about what happened to Robert from Madison. Thetter told her that Henry did show some mercy in the end. Despite Robert¡¯s pathetic condition, he would likely. recover in a month or two. After Crystal rted it to Anna, thettermented through gritted teeth. ¡°He got off easy this time!¡± Nheless, Crystal remained indifferent to it. ¡°All that matters is that Dad is all right. At the end of the day, Robert is Henry¡¯s future brother-inw. There¡¯s no way he would destroy hist sister¡¯s marriage because of me.¡± As an epiphany struck Anna, she eximed, ¡°Crystal, I have let you down!¡± Even though she had dered that she would never sell her daughter, she still stood idly by and watched as Crystal grew increasingly close to Henry. She would lie to herself in an attempt to assuage her conscience despite knowing that Henry wasn¡¯t a good person. However, Crystal shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Madam Anna!¡± She wasn¡¯t John¡¯s biological daughter, yet thetter not only showered her with love but also didn¡¯t have his own children for her sake. Hence, she felt there was nothing she wouldn¡¯t sacrifice to repay her debt of gratitude. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Have Some Self Respect After the conversation, a strange air descended upon the atmosphere. Just as Crystal nned to leave shortly, they heard the doorbell ring. Anna was in the midst of giving John treatment, so she instructed, ¡°Crystal, why don¡¯t you get the door.¡± The moment Crystal opened the door, her face gradually lost all color. Standing at the door was none other than Robert. With seven to eight cigarette butts littered. at his feet, it was clear that he had been there for some time. As both of their eyes met, the gloominess in Robert¡¯s eyes was unmistakable. Meanwhile, Anna¡¯s voice rang out from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Crystal replied at once, ¡°It¡¯s just an insurance salesman.¡± She then headed outside before shutting the door immediately. Seeing Robert again, Crystal no longer harbored any feelings of the past. She asked coldly. ¡°What are you doing here? If you¡¯re here to visit Dad, you can save it. Don¡¯t you think he has suffered enough?¡± After throwing the cigarette in his hand on the ground, Robert stubbed it out with his expensive leather shoe before looking up with an intent expression in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Crystal.¡± He added, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our old condominium to talk. You still have stuff there which can collect.¡± Crystal was amused that he had the gall to bring it up. Previously, she had assumed that the condominium held the best of her memories until she discovered that it was simply poison disguised as candy. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she rejected the idea. ¡°I don¡¯t want them anymore. Just throw them away.¡± Expecting her response, Robert gulped before replying softly, ¡°You know I won¡¯t do that, Crystal. I just can¡¯t bring myself to.¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Just as Crystal opened the door to go back in, Robert hugged her tightly from behind and. Inlock seeded ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold, Crystal. You were never like this in the past. At that moment, Crystal was overwhelmed with hatred for him. As she struggled free with all her might, she gave him a p with the back of her hand. Her words stunned Robert. Despite the injury on his face and the p he had just suffered, he simply stared nkly at her. Nheless, Crystal showed no sympathy, for she knew Robert like the back of her hand. Despite his current frustrations, he could not pour his heart out to his fianc¨¦e, so he naturally. gravitated back to Crystal. D*mn it, I¡¯m not a trash can where he can dump all his sorrows into! After trying her best to calm down, she stated her stance clearly, ¡°Mr. Sloan, going forward, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. I¡¯ve forgotten the past, so I beg you to do the same!¡± Staring at Crystal¡¯s face, Robert could no longer see the tenderness of the past on it. During their past rtionship, it was Crystal who poured her heart and soul into it, while Robert adopted ackadaisical attitude. In fact, when the opportunity arose, he broke up with Crystal to pursue Melora. Throughout all this, he never once bothered to exin, let. alone apologize. He had assumed that Crystal loved him so much that she would be his for life. Contrary to his belief, Crystal had now moved on, whereas he was the one who was still stuck. in the past. In spite of that, Robert was a proud man. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out the condominium¡¯s key, the same one Crystal used to have. shing a wry smile, he remarked in a nonchnt tone, ¡°You¡¯re right. We should forget. about the past for both our sakes.¡± Crystal said nothing in response. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As Robert leaned into her, his tone took an insidious turn. ¡°That aside, do you think Henry really loves you? Just read through all the tabloids and newspaper headlines. Since when has any woman managed to capture his heart? On top of that¡­ did he help you after Clementine ruined your reputation? Unlike him, Crystal, I can make a real difference for you!¡± At that moment, the feelings Robert had for her grew, as he had never slept with her before. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 A Clean Break Crystal lowered her eyes with a smirk. She was under no illusions about her rtionship with Henry, yet thetter never mistreated her and didn¡¯t try to hide the fact they were together. Crystal¡¯s silence elicited a sneer from Robert. All this while, he had thought that she had a soft character. Little did he expect her to be so. ruthless when she steeled her heart. Then again, I should¡¯ve expected it! Back when he broke up with Crystal over the phone after pursuing Melora, he had expected her to tearfully beg him to stay. Contrary to his expectations, she simply stayed silent for at minute before responding with just an ¡°okay.¡± Ever since that day, she never spoke to him again. It was as if their rtionship for the past four years never happened. Not only did she leave. her things in the condominium, but she also blocked him on social media. When Robert realized that she was making a clean break then, he had a sudden epiphany. Did she ever love me before? Otherwise, how can she move on so easily? With that, Robert turned around abruptly and left. On his way down, he retrieved the condominium key from his pocket and dumped it into the trash. Meanwhile, Crystal was still standing outside when Anna¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Crystal, why haven¡¯t you come back in?¡± After calling back in acknowledgment, Crystal collected herself before returning inside the house. As John had fallen asleep, Crystal packed up and prepared to leave while Anna walked her out. The moment the door opened, the cigarette butts that covered the floor were impossible to miss. Jessir what had transpired, Arina got worked up. ¡°Did that b`starde here to see your Unlock seeded Ayobamus know that Robert is nothing but an ingrates Patting Anna¡¯s hand, Crystal reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± It was then she received a call from Henry. However, Anna¡¯s presence made it feel awkward to chat. As Anna knowingly returned to the house, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder upon closing the door. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if things worked out between Crystal and Mr. Miller? She has indeed been through a lot. Despite her not mentioning it, I noticed the pink diamond ne on her neck was gone. That¡¯s the only item her mother left her. Over the next few days, Henry stayed in the office. It wasn¡¯t until Friday that he called to inform Crystal that he would spend the night at the condominium. Thetter blushed as she replied, ¡°Okay,¡± Having not seen her for a few days put Henry in a flirtatious mood. ¡°You seem ted. Have you been missing me? Which part of me are you longing for?¡± I can¡¯t believe how shameless he can be! Despite looking all serious on the outside, he¡¯s actually a closet pervert. Reciprocating his teasing, Crystal replied softly. ¡°Every part of you!¡± Her brazen response caught Henry by surprise. The anticipation he felt for the next night intensified further. Even though Crystal had hinted to him that she was a virgin, Henry simply thought that she was just teasing him and didn¡¯t take her seriously. Henry gulped before he replied, ¡°You little devil!¡± Crystal continued softly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you fill the tub.¡± When Crystal ended the call right after she finished, Henry loosened his tie to catch his breath. Thereafter, he closed hisptop before grabbing his jacket and striding out. Jamie was surprised by his actions, for she had assumed Henry was going to work through the night. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Being in a particrly good mood, Henry wrote a cheque for fifty thousand. He subsequently instructed Jamie to take everyone out for dinner as a reward for their hard. work recently. While signing it, the faint smile on his face made him look inexplicably dashing. Jamie thought to herself. He seems to be in a wonderful mood. I¡¯m sure it because he excited to go and see Miss Winters. Looks like he has developed feelings for Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Miss You Just as Henry was about to drive home, his phone rang. It was a call from one of his clients. Upon answering it, Henry could hear the client¡¯s trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Miller, the other side. has gotten their hands on new evidence that¡¯s bad for me!¡± Gently stroking the steering wheel with a frown, Henry replied, ¡°Send the details to me.¡± Upon ending the call, Henry was immediately concerned by the information he received. As someone who prioritized his career, Henry got out of his car without hesitation and went. back to his office to work. His staff naturallymented when they saw him return. It wasn¡¯t until three in the morning that Henry recalled his promise to Crystal that he would spend the night with her. He figured that she must have prepared dinner and his bath for him. Just as he picked up his phone to call her, he realized that she must have gone to sleep by then. In the end, he sent her a message: Something urgent came up. I¡¯ll go straight to Cloud Hotel tomorrow evening. No sooner had he done so than Jamie brought a stack of documents in. ¡°Mr. Miller, everyone¡¯s ready for the meeting.¡± Late at night in the condominium, Crystal was sprawled on the dining table with her face. illuminated by the dim yellow light. She was finally awakened by her buzzing phone. Upon reading the message and learning that he wasn¡¯ting over for the night, she stared. at it for a long time before clearing the table and draining the tub. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The water, to which she had added some essential oils, had turned cold a long time ago. Finally, she drifted to sleep until she was awoken the next morning by Madison¡¯s call. When she got up and answered in a raspy voice, Madison teased her, ¡°Why are you in bed when it¡¯s almost ten? Did Mr. Miller¡¯s voracious appetite drain you?¡± Crystal¡¯s checks burned as she replied, ¡°Nonsense! He didn¡¯te backst night.¡± Madison eased up on Crystal. ¡°All right, all right. I just want to remind you to doll yourself up, for the battle tonight will be brutal. Even though we might not continue our careers in the education industry, we still can¡¯t allow that b*tch to ride roughshod over us.¡± Crystal was moved by how supportive Madison had been ever since her troubles started. ¡°Thank you, Madison.¡± At the other end of the line, Madison coughed lightly with a long cigarette between her lips. ¡°Stop being so cringey, babe. Just don¡¯t forget me when you strike it rich!¡± The words brought a smile to Crystal¡¯s face. Upon ending the call, she remembered how Henry stood her up the evening before. Thus, Crystal bit her lip as she ordered an aphrodisiac meal for Henry with her phone. As her mood improved with the mischievous deed, she rolled around her bed in glee. She subsequently did nothing as she waited patiently for Henry¡¯s response. Half an hourter, Henry¡¯s message arrived: I¡¯m going to show you tonight that I don¡¯t need this meal! Crystal could feel her cheeks burning as she replied: Come at me then! Crystal ignored him after that. Once she finished her food, she began to take a bath, wax herself, wash her hair, and put on a facial mask. Never in her entire life did she feel this morous. Wrapped in her towel, she walked into the wardrobe and picked out a deep brown gown. The silk outfit had a tapered design and was covered by ayer of thince. Juxtaposed against her porcin whiteplexion, the brown gown added to her feminine. charm. Crystal proceeded to blow her hair to give it a slight curl before spending half an hour more on makeup. Once she was done, she looked at herself in the mirror and was impressed by what she saw. A reddish hue tinted her cheeks when she imagined herself kissing Henry in his arms. Just the thought alone filled her with excitement. However, upon arriving downstairs, she was greeted by the sight of a ck McLaren parked by the street. Leaning against it was a figure with long legs, dressed in a ssic tuxedo. With his shining leather shoes, the figure looked more handsome than ever before. The sight blew Crystal away. Henry? Didn¡¯t he say that we¡¯ll meet up at the hotel? Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Legs For Days Henry leanedzily against his car and grinned. ¡°Mesmerized, are you?¡± Still, Crystal couldn¡¯t look away. The man was dazzling, so handsome that even his idle stance made him seem like a model in a poster. Henry straightened his body and strode toward her, closing the gap between them to just two steps. He loomed over Crystal, fixing her with an intense. gaze. ¡°Were you disappointedst night?¡± His tone was unexpectedly serious, Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Crystal blushed at his words and wanted to distance herself from him. However, Henry had already wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her close. Their bodies brushed against each other, and an instant connection sparked between them. Henry leaned in and whispered into her ear, ¡°Such a slender waist. Your dress looks good.¡± Then, his gaze lightly swept over her long, fair legs. As they got into the car, Crystal looked at Henry. He was always handsome, but today he was extraordinarily so. Noticing her gaze, he turned to her. With a smile ying on his lips, he mocked her in all seriousness, ¡°Miss Winters, you should at least try to restrain yourself.¡± Crystal blushed even deeper. However, Henry leaned in and whispered into her ear again, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your dress, all right?¡± He¡¯s such a tease! She turned to look out the car window and said curtly, ¡°Drive.¡± Henry let out a soft chuckle and stepped gently on the elerator. Twenty minutester, a sleek ck sports car pulled into the only six-star hotel in Barnwood. To Crystal¡¯s surprise, the doorman recognized Henry and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Mr. hier are you here for a meal? Henry responded with a dignified nod. The car pulled into the driveway slowly. Henry parked the car in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance and unfastened Crystal¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a walk from the parking lot. Just wait here for me.¡± Crystal eyed the heels on her feet and felt a wave of appreciation for Henry. How can any woman resist him when he¡¯s being this considerate? Charmed, she leaned over to kiss him. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you in such a hurry? We¡¯re at the hotel¡¯s entrance.¡± Crystal turned crimson. As she got out of the car, she casually said. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Meet me in the banquet hallter.¡± Henry merely smiled and did not answer her. As Crystal watched him drive away, she began to regret her hastiness. What if he takes off just like that? Madison came over right when Crystal was lost in her thoughts. She hadn¡¯t brought her husband to the event. As Madison set sights on Crystal, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°My, my, Crystal. You have legs for days. I bet Mr. Miller must be obsessed with them!¡± Having just been teased by Henry, Crystal was too embarrassed to exin to Madison that she and Henry were still rather ¡°innocent.¡± Oblivious to what was on Crystal¡¯s mind, Madison only had one question in mind. ¡°Where is Henry?¡± Crystal gently flicked her long, brown hair and shifted ufortably. ¡°He¡¯s parking the car. Let¡¯s go up first.¡± ¡°The two of you are looking more like an old married couple now,¡± Madison teased. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Clementine eating her own words and hurriedly dragged Crystal into the empty elevator. Taking advantage of that fact, Madison couldn¡¯t resist and groped Crystal¡¯s legs. ¡°Oh, such fine legs!¡± Abashed, Crystal shot the woman an affronted look, to which Madison responded with a cheery grin. Upon reaching the banquet hall level, the elevator doors swung open to reveal Clementine waiting by the grand entrance. She was garbed in a strikingly vivid red dress for the evening, a choice both audacious and grand. Madison smiled andmented, ¡°Quite festive, isn¡¯t she?¡± A swift nce around the hall, and her eyes locked onto Robert. He was seated at the best spot in the hall and had obviously noticed them too. A touch of astonishment flickered across the man¡¯s eyes. He had always been aware of Crystal¡¯s beauty, but tonight, she was different. She was radiating a mature charm that beckoned men toward her, an allure that incited the primal desire in men to hold her close and get to know her more intimately. Leaning over to Crystal, Madison whispered, ¡°I bet Clementine has positioned herself next to Robert. She hasn¡¯t given up on outshining you.¡± Crystal was rendered speechless. She had no ties with Robert now, so Clementine was merely tilting at windmills. Besides, her effort in dressing up was not for Robert¡¯s sake. It was rather more about themitment she had made to Henry. After all, he had said that it would be a long night for them. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 I Am The Boyfriend. Just thinking about Henry brought a tender shine to Crystal¡¯s eyes. Being at the cusp between girlhood and womanhood, her emotions had only served to enhance her allure. Meanwhile, Robert remained seated. His old ssmates crowded around him, addressing him respectfully. Among them were beautiful women adept at ttery, the kind he might have chosen for a dalliance in the past and gifted with gifts after. However, Robert couldn¡¯t bother to spare them a single nce right now. None of them could hold a candle to Crystal. As Robert idly sipped on his liquor, his gaze never strayed from Crystal. On the other hand, Crystal and Madison contributed their share of the money, which Clementine promptly epted with a faux grin. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for this, Crystal. Given your family¡¯s dire circumstances, it must be difficult. for you to foot the bill. Why don¡¯t we let everyone chip in instead?¡± she asked, loud enough. for everyone to hear. It was obvious that she was looking to humiliate Crystal. ¡°No need. I can afford it,¡± Crystal replied with a mild smile. Clementine tallied the money that Crystal handed her and cast a surprised nce at thetter. ¡°You¡¯re paying for two? Are you seriously bringing that old man to our ss reunion?¡± Before Crystal could reply, Clementine covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°It seems that sugar daddy is rather possessive!¡± A hushed silence enveloped the hall. The look on everyone¡¯s faces reflected their own. interpretation of those words. Crystal was the campus belle of the Royal Academy of Music and came from a well-off family. Why had she fallen to such disrepute? They hadn¡¯t believed the rumors spreading on their academy¡¯s web forum. However, Clementine had just affirmed the gossip. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Unlock seeded spreading online must be true. Their reactions varied from sympathy to mockery, even tant ostracism. Those originally seated at the same table as Crystal had discreetly requested for a change in their seats. The thin veneer of camaraderie peeled away, exposing the chilly indifference that had always lurked underneath. Even the academic dignitaries from the Royal Academy of Music found themselves silently.menting the harsh realities of the world, unlike the simplicity of life in the Royal Academy of Music. A smirk of satisfaction slid across Clementine¡¯s face as she basked in the awkward tension. She had yed her cards right, dealing a blow to Crystal¡¯s reputation. After all, who would respect a woman who had ended up with an old man? Robert¡¯s brows furrowed in disapproval. Who has given her such confidence that she felt she could trample all over Crystal like that? Just as he was about to stand up to intervene, the elevator doors slid open, and out walked Henry. Tall, handsome, and radiating an aura of cold elegance, his mere presence sent shockwaves through the banquet hall. They were in awe, unable to believe that they were in the presence of the Henry Miller. Oh my goodness! He¡¯s even more stunning than the magazines make him out to be! The poise, the legs, and oh, that prominent nose! But¡­ what is Henry Miller doing here? The Royal Academy of Music and Terra Lake University directors and parents of prominent. students were now up on their feet, moring to meet Henry. After all, being in the good graces of the Millers in Barnwood equated to prosperity. Even though Henry was known for his aloof nature, getting a glimpse of him was always considered an advantage. After all, familiarity bred fondness. Yet, shockingly, Henry was unusually amiable that day. However, he drew his lines quite clearly and politely refused the cigarettes offered to him. ¡°My girlfriend disapproves of smoking. She doesn¡¯t like the smell of the smoke.¡± Huh? He has a girlfriend? Gently, Henry wrapped an arm around Crystal¡¯s shoulders, the intimate gesture freezing the onlookers in their tracks. ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony here. I¡¯m just like you, here for the food. Crystal doesn¡¯t like me smoking at home.¡± The room fell into stunned silence. The implications of Henry¡¯s words were like a punch to the gut. Crystal? Did he just refer to Crystal as his girlfriend? The same woman we¡¯ve been ridiculing for being with an old man? A pin-drop silence ensued in the banquet hall. With a captivating smile. Henry turned to Robert and said, ¡°Robert, it seems like you guys are quite taken aback that I¡¯m dating Crystal.¡± Robert stood there, rigid as stone, as if he was paralyzed. How ridiculous of me. I was just gearing up to defend Crystal, but not only does she already have someone looking after her, but that man is also the most powerful man in Barnwood. Picking up his ss, Robert downed the drink in one swift movement and managed a slight smile. ¡°A match made in heaven, indeed.¡± At his words, every man in the room extinguished their cigarettes, as Henry had mentioned that his girlfriend disliked the smell of smoke. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Pleased The sight of everyone extinguishing their cigarettes simultaneously was truly impressive. Crystal felt both embarrassed and furious. When did I ever stop Henry from smoking? Back home, he does as he pleases. He will even smoke in bed while propping himself against the headboard. And whenever he desires, he shamelessly indulges in kisses with me! Nheless, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as numerous influential men dutifully adhered to Henry¡¯smands. Henry shed a charming smile. ¡°Miss Winters, do you feel respected?¡± Crystal was confident that the horrible rumors about her would soon be debunked. After all, numerous individuals eager to curry favor with Henry would willingly step forward to rify the situation on her behalf. However, none of that mattered right now as she only had eyes for Henry. Wrapping an arm around Crystal, Henry led her into the hall. The cunning individuals had already risen from their prime seats in the hall. They gestured. for Henry and Crystal to take their ces. The school leaders greeted Crystal with warm. smiles and kindly reminded her, ¡°Crystal, please ensure Mr. Miller is well taken care of.¡± Crystal merely shed a smile in response. After that, many people came to clink sses with Henry. Henry could hold his liquor well, but he was selective about who he drank with. None of the individuals in this hall held enough significance for him to share a drink with. them, so he settled for water and offeredckluster responses to their greetings. Crystal was used to taking care of him and proceeded to serve him food. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Madison was seated across from them. At that moment, she didn¡¯t even feel like teasing. Crystal as her eyes had turned red. I wish you happiness, you little fool. Based on how Henry treated Crystal, Madison was confident that even if he didn¡¯t end up merving her he would still ensure that she was taken care of. Unlock seeded The hall buzzed with activity, yet Clementine remained frozen at the entrance, caught in at state of shock. When she eventually regained herposure, she felt her cheeks ming in embarrassment. Her intention had been to humiliate Crystal, but in an ironic twist, she ended up humiliating herself instead. The expensive dress that she begrudgingly purchased turned out to be nothing more than a joke. I can¡¯t believe Crystal hooked up with Henry. Why is this happening? How am I inferior to her? Jealousy clouded Clementine¡¯s judgment. Without hesitation, she grabbed a ss of red wine. and marched all the way to Henry and Crystal¡¯s table. A beautiful smile yed on her lips as she raised her ss and introduced herself, ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m Crystal¡¯s university mate. Nice to meet you.¡± Henry was relishing in the attentive care provided by Crystal when their moment was abruptly interrupted by Clementine¡¯s sudden appearance. As he nced up, he realized that she was Robert¡¯s lover. He took a napkin and wiped his hand clean slowly. Endowed with abundant privileges since birth, he possessed striking physical features and slender fingers that made him appear as though he had stepped out of a painting. Tossing the napkin away, Henry trained his gaze on Crystal as though he had nothing but. respect for her. ¡°Will you be upset if I get to know her?¡± Clementine felt humiliated when she heard his question. Everyone was casting her suggestive looks. Many of them were well aware of her ndestine affair with Robert. He often had sex with her and made no effort to conceal their rtionship, indicating his indifference toward her. The crowd couldn¡¯t believe Clementine was bold enough to flirt with Henry in public. After all, Crystal was right beside him! Knowing well how wicked Henry could be, Crystal adamantly refused to be a pawn in his game. ¡°You are at liberty to do as you please.¡± Henry pinched her cheek affectionately and stopped teasing her. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he stood up and replied politely, ¡°Miss Dynah, cheers.¡± What the heck? Everyone could barely hide their shock at his poor taste. A charming smile yed on Henry¡¯s lips as he continued, ¡°However, I drove here myself. and I need to give Crystal a ride backter. Robert, I believe you have a chauffeur, don¡¯t you? Do finish this drink with Miss Dynah on my behalf.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 On Behalf Of Crystal As soon as the words left Henry¡¯s lips, silence ensued. Mr. Miller knows about Robert and Clementine, right? He¡¯s using Robert to teach Clementine a lesson! No wonder he¡¯s known as the Grim Reaper in the legal profession! As everyone gazed at them intently, Robert rose to his feet. Robert was the Miller Family¡¯s prospective son-inw. With a single word, Henry had the power to determine the fate of Sloan Group, making it imperative for Robert toply with Henry¡¯s request. While Robert was known for being ruthless, he also knew when to strikepromises. Taking his winess, he clinked sses with Clementine and downed his drink. Clementine had yet toe back to her senses. However, Robert paid no heed to her. Heading over to Crystal, he refilled both his ss and Crystal¡¯s. Lifting his ss, he announced, ¡°Since Henry has to drive, let us toast, my future sister-inw.¡± Crystal had no idea Robert would put her in a spot. Is he crazy? Unable to endure the situation any further, Madison burst out, ¡°Robert, you want to drink, do you? Well, let me!¡± Robert pressed her back into her seat, making sure she couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡°Ms. White, I¡¯m talking to Crystal,¡± he said coldly. A haunting silence filled the scene, as everyone present was aware of Crystal¡¯s four-year pursuit of Robert during their youth. It was evident that Robert was deliberately making. things difficult for her, but no one dared to stand up for her. Crystal tensed up. Suddenly, a soft chuckle filled the air. Henry casually rested his arm on Crystal¡¯s chair, his lips forming an elegant smile. was a gentle tone he inquired, ¡°Can you drive? Not knowing what he was getting at, Crystal bobbed her head. In response, he gave her hand. a slight squeeze. Rising to his feet, Henry shot Robert a smile. ¡°Crystal isn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯ll drink this on her behalf!¡± People started whispering among themselves when they heard his words. Moments ago, he declined Clementine¡¯s offer of a drink, iming he needed to drive. Yet now, he seems more than willing to partake in drinking. Such double standards! Despite the inconsistency in his actions, Henry showed no signs of fear. He retrieved Crystal¡¯s winess and downed the drink, leaving Robert clenching his own winess silently. A bitter smile flitted across his lips. Which base have they gotten to? His mood turned foul as he finished the ss of wine in one gulp. After finishing his drink, Robert directed a lingering gaze toward Crystal, causing her to avert her eyes. She was afraid Henry would punish herter for ncing at Robert. Henry¡¯s lips curled slightly. He was handsome, and his smiles revealed alluring dimples that added to his charm. Thedies were enthralled, yearning for the opportunity to engage in conversation with him. Among them, the mothers of the students, in particr, sought to establish a connection. with him, hoping to use it as a means of assisting their husbands. s, Henry paid no heed to them, showing his gentle side only to Crystal. No one else could get close to him. The liveliness of the scene resumed, with people continuing to approach Henry to toast and clink sses with him. However, none of them dared to request that he consume alcoholic beverages. To their astonishment, Henry began sipping red wine as he had already enjoyed at ss earlier. Crystal got him some food. ¡°Take a bite.¡± Henry¡¯s gazended on her, but there was an odd look to it. She surmised that the influence of the alcohol he had consumed might be the cause. Unable to control her reaction, her cheeks turned pink. Beneath the table, Henry squeezed her hand. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave ahead of everyer, okay?¡± The desire in his gaze was unmistakable. Crystal bit her lip, surprised that he would flirt with her in public. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no. She didn¡¯t reply to his question. Henry chuckled aloud and got up to bid goodbye to the deans of the Department of Music. They were pleasantly surprised at how polite he was. As Crystal watched him interacting with others, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whose ss. reunion this was. Right then, Clementine sashayed over, still d in her skintight gown. Her cheeks were flushed with a rosy hue as she said coyly, ¡°Mr. Miller, are you leaving already?¡± Crystal was standing next to Henry and naturally heard her clearly. In spite of herself, she couldn¡¯t help but admire Clementine¡¯s audacity in disregarding her own dignity to entice Henry. She nced at Henry, wondering if he would sumb to Clementine¡¯s seductive tactics. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Kissing In The Car Henry didn¡¯t say anything. Clementine wasn¡¯t ready to back down at that moment. Intent on showcasing her connections, she confidently informed the deans, ¡°I happen to know the manager of this restaurant. They have graciously agreed to provide us with a five percent discount on our bill.¡± The deans promptly praised her for that. Clementine¡¯s gaze fell on Henry as she continued, ¡°You see, this is an upscale restaurant that rarely offers discounts unless one has strong connections.¡± While everyone gazed at her in surprise, Clementine thought that Henry would change hist mind about her. Pleased, she waited eagerly for his response. Ha! Crystal might be prettier than me, but when ites to other aspects, she simply cannotpare! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Right then, a male baritone sounded at the door of the hall. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re here!¡± It was Oliver Lee, manager of the restaurant. Shaking Henry¡¯s hand warmly, Oliver uttered, ¡°I overheard my employees mention that you. had visited my modest restaurant for a meal. I couldn¡¯t believe it myself, so I hurried here. It¡¯s truly astonishing to see you in person!¡± Henry shed a modest smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°Oh, Henry. We¡¯ve known each other for years, so stop calling me ¡®Mr. Lee¡¯ like we¡¯re strangers!¡± Oliver eximed. His gazended on Crystal, who was standing beside Henry. Seeing that, Henry made the introductions. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Crystal Winters. I¡¯m here to attend her ss reunion.¡± Oliver gave a polite bow and shook Crystal¡¯s hand. With the demeanor of a seasoned businessperson, he smoothlyplimented, ¡°Crystal, you possess both beauty and grace.¡± Crystal shed a graceful smile. Having been rescued by Henry from an important case that involved a potential prison sentence, Oliver recognized this as the perfect opportunity to repay the favor. Seizing the chance, he swiftly used Crystal as an excuse, stating, ¡°Since this is our first encounter, and I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for you, allow me to take care of your bill today.¡± The bill had totaled up to hundreds of thousands, so Crystal didn¡¯t think it was a good idea. She didn¡¯t want Henry to owe someone else a favor. Nevertheless, Henry epted the gesture readily. Wrapping an arm around Crystal¡¯s shoulders, he replied cheerfully, ¡°Thanks for your generosity, Mr. Lee. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal one day.¡± Oliver knew why he was in a rush to leave. They are eager to have sex, huh? He saw Henry off personally, taking the elevator downstairs. Back in the banquet hall, Clementine felt utterly humiliated. She had put in a lot of effort to attain her desires, while Crystal seemed to effortlessly achieve what she wanted. She felt like aplete joke. Frustrated, she reached for a bottle of liquor and poured herself a drink. Forcing a smile, she dered, ¡°One bottle costs thousands. We¡¯re having it for free today, thanks to Crystal!¡± Her eyes turned red as she turned to look at Robert. Robert spun on his heels and strode out.. A tipsy Clementine shouted behind him, ¡°Robert, you b*stard! I love you! I love you more than Crystal does!¡± Robert whirled around and sneered, ¡°Your love is too cheap!¡± Hearing that, Clementine burst into tears. The ss reunion concluded on a bitter note, leaving those in attendancepletely taken aback. Crystal followed Henry to the underground parking. Hopping into the driver¡¯s seat, she removed her heels and mumbled, ¡°I should¡¯ve brought my ts along.¡± Crystal¡¯s legs were finely shaped and gorgeous. ¡®Henry leaned back into the chair, his gaze fixed on her. Crystal felt her cheeks flush at the intensity of his gaze. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°How can you drive barefoot? Should we get a room upstairs?¡± Crystal was a virgin, so she still felt shy. Cupping his cheeks, she said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get at designated driver?¡± Henry said nothing as his gaze turned dark. A momentter, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her onto hisp. Crystal gave him a soft punch. ¡°We¡¯re still in the parking lot,¡± she reminded him. ¡°We shared a kiss in the parking lot before,¡± he whispered. His warm breath fanned against. her cheeks as he pressed his nose gently against hers, their breaths mingling with each other. As he was clearly aroused, Crystal caved in eventually. Under the influence of alcohol, he deviated from his usual self and surrendered to his desires. Given his remarkable kissing skills, Crystal found herself melting into his embrace within a matter of moments. Cupping his cheeks tenderly, they engaged in a passionate kiss that ignited a rising temperature within the confines of the car. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Be Gentle Henry As Henry¡¯s arousal heightened, he pressed his forehead to Crystal¡¯s and whispered hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Lee to get us a driver.¡± Crystal bit her lip gently. Henry¡¯s a beast when he¡¯s drunk. Oliver quickly sent his trusted aid to drive them back to the condominium. Henry had tamped down his desire for far too long. As soon as they stepped into the elevator, he couldn¡¯t resist pulling Crystal close for a passionate kiss. Upon arriving home, while Crystal busied herself with removing her shoes, Henry enveloped her in a tight embrace from her back and yfully nibbled on her earlobe. ¡°You look absolutely stunning. This will suffice,¡± he murmured. Crystal couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she thought he would ask her to take a shower to clean up first. However, Henry had already picked her up. As he kissed her, he removed her high heels. forcefully. He was so domineering and charming that Crystal couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse him. Clinging to him, she gazed at him affectionately. ¡°Gently, Henry,¡± she reminded him. He was passionate in bed, and Crystal yed along. Thus, he didn¡¯t hold back and proceeded to indulge himself. Henry was surprised to discover that Crystal was a virgin. She dated Robert for four years but didn¡¯t have sex with him? Despite not having a particr preference for virginity, Henry felt a sense of satisfaction upon discovering that he was the one who had taken Crystal¡¯s virginity. Raining tender kisses all over her, he spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I had no knowledge that this was your first time. You should have informed me.¡± I should¡¯ve been more gentle with her. Crystal¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she averted her gaze slightly. Henry had a soft spot for her innocent but shy look. As it was her first time, he spared her after they had sex twice. Atle they were entangled in a passionate kiss back in the restaurant¡¯s parking lot observed them from a nearby ck car. He watched them for a long time Watching them kiss each other felt like torture to him. He couldn¡¯t help but notice Crystal willingly nting kisses along Henry¡¯s jawline and the changes in her expression. It became evident to him that Crystal was deeply in love with Henry. His face paled with the realization. The driver held the steering wheel tightly, hardly daring to take a breath. It was only when Robert instructed him to drive that he finally rxed. Slowly, he drove the vehicle out of the parking lot. As they hit the road, he mustered the courage to inquire, ¡°Mr. Sloan, may I ask where we are headed?¡± ¡°The club,¡± Robert replied calmly. The driver was his trusted aide and knew which club he frequented. Without hesitation, he made a U- turn. Robert had already consumed alcohol at the gathering earlier. When he arrived at the private room in the club, he felt tipsy and ordered an escort to keep him company. The escort adored Robert as he was rich and handsome. Leaning into his arms, she drank with him and even serenaded him with a few sappy love songs. s, Robert didn¡¯t need any of those. What he needed was a woman to vent his anger toward Crystal. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yes, anger. The escort who resembled Crystal became his target. Without holding back, he tormented her and muttered hoarsely into her neck, ¡°How am I inferior to him? Do you love him now? Tell me, Crystal. Tell me!¡± Perhaps his behavior was too crazy, as the woman became overwhelmed with fear and burst into tears. Her body was trembling as she protested, ¡°Mr. Sloan, I¡¯m not Crystal. I¡¯m an escort here.¡± Robert opened his eyes, which had turned a terrifying red. He nced at the gorgeous face in his arms and confirmed that she wasn¡¯t Crystal. That woman must be enjoying herself. She won¡¯t look this pitiful! Robert clenched his teeth, his heart filled with fury. He might be aroused but couldn¡¯t physically or mentally ept having sex with someone else, even if that person had a face that resembled Crystal Rolling aside, he slumped into the couch and shut his eyes. ¡°Get out. I want to be alone.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Please Love Me The youngdy stared at Robert silently. Robert raised his arm to shield his eyes, his voice strained and hoarse as he repeated, ¡°Get out!¡± This is embarrassing. How did I end up in this state? The escort¡¯s face was tear-stained as she slowly put on her clothes. She stood up, her trembling legs making it difficult for her to stand upright. Despite her unsteady condition, she dared not linger, fearing the consequences of provoking his anger. The moment she shut the door behind her, her ears caught the shattering of ss, followed by a sorrowful, almost animalistic cry. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It seems that the ruthless man has a tender side, after all. That Crystal woman must feel blissful to be loved by someone like Mr. Sloan. When the manager came over after having heard themotion, he immediately chided, ¡°How did you serve Mr. Sloan?¡± The escort bit her lip with such force that it almost bled. sping her arms around herself in a feeble attempt at self-protection, her voice quivered as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Sloan mistook me for someone else. When I rified that I wasn¡¯t that person, he erupted in a fit of rage.¡± The manager nced at the door and snapped impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Even if Mr. Sloan treats you as garlic, you need to endure it and praise his skills. You work here, so you need to make your clients happy!¡± The escort lowered her head silently. The manager was about to order her to apologize to Robert, but it so happened that another client asked for herpany. Not wanting to offend the other client, the manager told the escort to head to another private room. After making the arrangements, the manager went to Robert¡¯s room to offer an apology. The moment he swung open the door, a potent alcoholic stench assailed his nostrils. The floor was strewn with fragments of shattered ss from expensive imported wine bottles. The manager¡¯s heart constricted with anguish at the sight before him. 2nd uncorked two bottles of wine. He merely nced at the manager briefly before downing another drink swiftly. The manager quickly refilled his ss and told him, ¡°Mr. Sloan, it¡¯s not worthpromising your health over a woman!¡± Robert narrowed his gaze. ¡°Says who?¡± The manager drank with him before replying, ¡°You used to be pretty decisive, Mr. Sloan!¡± Robert fell into a daze upon hearing that. Yes, he¡¯s right. I never got upset over a woman. Even when I was dating Crystal, I¡¯ve always cheated on her. I¡¯d vent my sexual needs on other women and head on dates with Crystal. A light kiss from me is enough to make her happy for a long time. Robert lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Puffing out smoke, he asked, ¡°If a woman has sex with a man, will she love him more?¡± The manager shed a knowing smile. ¡°Oh, Mr. Sloan, in this day and age, innocence is a rarity. Engaging in sexual activities is as normal as sleeping, eating, or drinking coffee! It alles down to one¡¯s desires. You can have intimate encounters with anyone when the mood. strikes, isn¡¯t that right? That hostess is young and attractive. You seemed quite content with her before, didn¡¯t you? Please, be magnanimous and forgive her momentarypse today.¡± Robert had already forgotten about her. Since the manager mentioned her, he inquired, ¡°Where is she?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but recall how stunning she looked in that vulnerable state. As he seemed interested, the manager cleared his throat and revealed, ¡°She¡¯s in another private room now. Mr. Sloan, if you like her, I¡¯ll ask her to keep youpany next time.¡± Robert said nothing. He was in a foul mood and continued downing alcohol until he became thoroughly intoxicated. In his inebriated state, Robert couldn¡¯t shake off the image of Crystal passionately kissing Henry while seated on hisp. Her shy yet fervent expression was driving Robert to the brink of madness. Robert might be drunk, but his body felt like it was ame from within. The overwhelming urge to rush to Henry¡¯s house and forcibly remove Crystal consumed him. He longed to confess his regrets about their breakup and dere that he was willing to forsake the power and influence bestowed upon him by the Miller Family. He would end his infidelity if only she could find it in her heart to love him once more. In his intoxicated state, Robert btedly came to the realization that his happiest yeart were the ones when Crystal loved him. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Bail You Out Robert staggered out of the private room. As he stumbled by the partially open door of another private room, Robert caught a glimpse of the escort seated in thep of a young heir, indulging in passionate kisses. The young heir¡¯s skilled kissing made the woman tremble with pleasure. Her side profile looked a lot like Crystal. In his drunken haze, Robert mistook her for Crystal. That very sight caused his eyes to go red. Crystal is kissing another man. She might end up having sex with himter. Fury twisted inside of him as he kicked the door open. Someone inside the private room screamed out loud. Robert gripped the young man¡¯s cor and punched him. ¡°How dare you hold Crystal? She¡¯s mine. She¡¯s my wife!¡± The young man was taken aback by the unexpected punch. His confusion quickly turned into utter rage. Reacting swiftly, he retaliated by kicking Robert andunching into a tirade. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would your wife be here? Are you so worthless that you send your wife to work here to support you? You¡¯re nothing but a kept man!¡± Feeling offended by his words, Robert grabbed the man and rained punches on him. The escort burst into tears and screamed for help. The manager hurried over to the private room and was shocked by the scene that gree him. Didn¡¯t I cheer Mr. Sloan up earlier? Why is he still acting this way? His condition seems to have worsened! The manager tried to stop him and ended up getting punched, too. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In the end, security guards had to be called to restrain Robert. The young heir wiped the blood from his mouth furiously. ¡°You will pay the price for this,¡± he dered, his voiceced with anger and determination. Robert merely snorted icily. ¡°Come on, then. Let¡¯s see who will be the one who pays the price!¡±ey for enained in another fight, resulting in more bloodshed. The manager Love Fine! I¡¯ll let them fight to their hearts¡¯ content and intervene when they are both drained of energy. The young heir had never been punched for no reason, so he refused to settle the matter peacefully. He shot Robert a cold grin. ¡°B*stard, be prepared to rot in jail! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re jealous over an escort. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Despite the manager¡¯s efforts to persuade him to agree to a settlement, the young man decided to call the police. Late at night, Robert sat on a bench in the police station. The police chief immediately recognized him. Oh, look who we have here. Isn¡¯t this the brother-inw of the infamous legal Grim Reaper? First, he engaged in a jealousypetition, and now he¡¯s fighting over a woman. Seems like his fianc¨¦e can¡¯t keep him in check, huh? Men like him will only stop having fun outside when they¡¯re six feet under The police chief politely offered Robert a cigarette. ¡°Mr. Sloan, this is your second time here, right?¡± Robert lit the cigarette and felt his mind clearing. He shot the young man beside him a look full of disdain. Why did I end up in a fight with this trash? The police chief sat across from him and addressed him sternly, ¡°Mr. Sloan, why did you forcefully intrude into that room when both parties were engaging willingly? You¡¯re making us take on unnecessary cases just to boost our performance indicators, aren¡¯t you? If there were more individuals like you in our jurisdiction, we wouldn¡¯t need to patrol the streets to prevent crime!¡± They knew each other well, so the procedure was simple. The police chief filled out a form and asked kindly, ¡°Do I still contact Mr. Miller to bail you out?¡± Henry was about to say no when he realized Henry should be in the same bed as Crystal right now. If I wake Henry up, he¡¯ll be p*ssed! Puffing out a ring of smoke, he said calmly, ¡°Sure!¡± The police chief shook his head and offered a wry smile. ¡°Mr. Sloan, as the son-inw of the Miller Family, you should exercise caution. They won¡¯t extend forgiveness every time you find yourself in such situations.¡± Exercise caution! Robert was a little dazed. I¡¯ve always craved power and influence, haven¡¯t I? Why am I losing my sense of reasontely and entertaining the thought of sacrificing everything just to win Crystal back? s, he was too drunk to be rational now. He took a deep drag of the cigarette and dered, ¡°Call him now!¡± The young heir finally figured out his identity and connected the situation to his previous actions. ¡°F*ck! Are you nuts? Why would youe to the club and go crazy instead of keeping your gorgeous fianc¨¦e company? What has gotten into you?¡± Robert looked baffled. What has gotten into me? Even I don¡¯t know the answer to that question¡­ Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Energetic Henry The phone rang just as Henry and Crystal finished sharing an intimate moment together. While Crystal was utterly exhausted, Henry¡¯s desire seemed insatiable. He gently wrapped his arm around her waist, teasing her yfully. Unable to withstand his advances, the woman bit her lip and protested, ¡°Stop teasing me. I want to take a bath!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes twinkled with affection as he whispered tenderly into Crystal¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the bath for you.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to lightly caress her earlobe, which was tinged with a faint blush and adorned with fine hair. In a shy attempt to avoid his touch, Crystal pulled the nket up to cover her face. ¡°Are you feeling shy now? Who was the one clinging onto me earlier, not willing to let go?¡± Henry enveloped her in his arms before gently prying the nket away to reveal her face. He wants to bully me again¡­ N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. Please let me take a bath,¡± Crystal pleaded. Henry chuckled softly. ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡± Brushing aside her damp hair, he tenderly kissed Crystal¡¯s forehead. He then released her and climbed out of bed. Although he possessed an impressive physique, Crystal dared not gaze upon it. The sound of running water emanated from the bathroom. After five minutes had passed, Henry made his way out of the bathroom to carry Crystal. Thetter, d in a towel, blushed and asserted her independence. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Henry decided to respect her wishes. Hence, while Crystal soaked herself in the bathtub, he quickly showered in the adjacent bathroom. After returning to the bedroom, he reclined against the headboard and rxed. He reached for a cigarette, savoring the moment. The recent progress in the case had allowed him to indulge in self- gratification. Just then the phone on the bedside table rang. Henry furrowed his brows, wondering who would be calling at thiste hour. With the cigarette hanging from his lips, he picked up the phone and answered, his voice slightly muffled. ¡°This is Henry Miller.¡± On the other end of the line was Wilson Jones, the police captain. He said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯re still awake! I apologize for disturbing your evening. You see¡­ We have a dispute involving your future brother-inw. Would it be possible for you toe over?¡± Robert? Henry exhaled a plume of smoke and said coldly, ¡°So you know I¡¯m enjoying my nightlife, yet you¡¯re asking me toe? I am not Robert¡¯s guardian, you know.¡± Wilson replied cautiously, ¡°Mr. Sloan got into a fight at the club. If you¡¯re unavable, should we invite Ms. Miller to handle the situation?¡± Henry scoffed and continued to smoke leisurely. His cheeks were slightly sunken from the exertion, lending him an undeniably alluring and seductive presence. Meanwhile, Wilson struggled to discern Henry¡¯s attitude. With bated breath, he anxiously awaited a response, not daring to rush the man, either. After a moment of silence, Henry suddenly chuckled. ¡°Mr. Sloan requested that Ie, didn¡¯t he?¡± D*mn! He¡¯s incredible! However, Wilson knew better than to meddle in their personal affairs. Hence, he merely responded with a wry chuckle. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± After hanging up the phone, Henry rose from his seat and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He lightly tapped on the bathroom ss door and said, ¡°I need to attend to some matters outside. You can sleep first; don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of disappointment. Is he really leaving tonight? Sensing her upset, Henry knelt by the edge of the bathtub, and his hand reached into the waters. However, Crystal blushed and held onto his arm, preventing him from going too far with his ministrations. ¡°It¡¯s for official matters. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he said in a husky voice. Crystal clung to Henry, unwilling to let him go. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and boldly pressed her lips against his in a passionate kiss. After a lingering moment, Henry whispered against her flushed lips, ¡°I just changed my clothes, and now they¡¯re soaked because of you¡­¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned even redder. In high spirits, the man tided himself before leaving the room. Then, he made his way to the police station in haste. Wilson weed Henry with warmth and gratitude. ¡°Mr. Miller, we truly appreciate youing over at thiste hour.¡± He gave a thumbs-up and continued, ¡°It¡¯s already two in the morning, yet you¡¯re brimming with energy. Ah, to be young again.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Robert Deserves To Be Punished Henry smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Sloan?¡± Wilson raised his chin slightly and replied, ¡°Rest assured, we are treating him well.¡± With that, Henry strode into the police station confidently. The ce was bustling with activity; there were several people seated inside. One of them was the wealthy young heir, who was savoring a takeout box of pasta delight. with The manager and the escort sat quietly near him. Thetter, dressed in a ck camisole under a suit jacket, was trembling all over. When she heard approaching footsteps, she lifted her gaze and found herself captivated by what she saw before her. Never before had she encountered a man so strikingly refined and aristocratic! He exuded an aura that made her feel unworthy, as if she didn¡¯t belong in his presence. Henry¡¯s gaze fell upon her face, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice a faint resemnce to Crystal. In that instant, he pieced together what had happened. Henry¡¯s smirk widened as he locked eyes with Robert. While others might have been oblivious to it, Henry was acutely aware of the unspoken defiance emanating from Robert¡¯s gaze. He chuckled lightly, choosing not to dwell Next, Henry spoke in a low voice. ¡°What paperwork do I need toplete, Captain J Wilson had already prepared the receipt. ¡°Just sign here and make the payment, Mr. Mille After ncing at the receipt briefly, Henry replied, ¡°I¡¯ll bail out these individuals as well. And as for tonight¡¯s incident¡­¡± Wilson understood the gravity of the situation. The reputation of a prominent family was at stake, especially when their reckless son-inw was involved. He smiled reassuringly. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Miller. Everything ends here.¡± With that, Henry swiftlypleted the necessary procedures. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. wenty young heir arrogantly eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t need his help. I don¡¯t want to owe him Just as Wilson was about to reprimand him. Henry raised his hand, casually retrieving his phone. ¡°Very well then! I¡¯ll call Mr. Lawson and have hime to pick up his son. He should know what his ¡®perfect¡¯ son has been up to.¡± The young heir¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Damn it, this man actually knows my father! Satisfied with the young heir¡¯s subdued response, Henry decided not to push the issue. further and calmly exited the police station. Wilson gratefully kissed the check and waved enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Miller, until we meet again!¡± However, Henry ignored him and got into his car. Next, he lit a cigarette, taking slow and deliberate puffs. When Robert walked over, Henry said calmly, ¡°Get in.¡± The former seemed to have anticipated this. His lips curled slightly as he opened the car door and in. got As soon as Robert settled in, Henry wasted no time hitting the elerator. The luxurious vehicle responded with exceptional speed, swiftly picking up momentum. Robert, who had consumed a considerable amount of alcohol earlier, felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Henry¡¯s sudden eleration was intentional. The bustling city lights shed past dizzyingly from the high speed. Not a word was exchanged between them throughout the journey. Half an hourter, Henry parked the car by the seaside. The surrounding was peaceful, with only the sound of waves crashing against the shore. ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Henry said coldly. Robert sneered and did as he was told. As soon as they stepped out, Henry removed his coat and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons. Without the need for further conversation, he immediately unleashed a powerful punch. The sheer force of the blow sent Robert reeling backward. Robert steadied himself and wiped away the traces of blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡®Henry delivered another swift kick and bellowed, ¡°Robert Sloan, do you think the Miller family is dead? If you didn¡¯t like Melora, you shouldn¡¯t have toyed with her emotions. Did it give you a sense of aplishment to see her so infatuated with you, to the point of attempting suicide?¡± Robert crumpled under the impact of the powerful kick, his body hitting the ground with a thud. Even though he clutched his stomach, enduring the excruciating pain, he still managed to muster a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m a scoundrel! I¡¯m sorry for what I did to her! But what about you, Henry Miller?¡± Robert continued, his voiceced with bitterness, ¡°Did you not know what kind of man I am? Why did you marry your sister off to me if you did? What makes you so righteous? You knew very well that Crystal was my ex- girlfriend. Why did you get involved with her?¡± A fiery rage burned within Robert, and his vision was obscured by a crimson haze. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 His Regrets Henry scoffed and said. ¡°Let me tell you why.¡± Standing amidst the night breeze, he radiated an aura of divine perfection with his lustrous hair and finely sculpted features. He looked down at Robert disdainfully. ¡°Are you regretting your actions? Have you only realized you love Crystal after losing her? You are responsible for your own decisions, Robert. For instance, you set up a trap for John and deliberately seduced Crystal. You had the chance to repent, but each time, you chose power!¡± Robert staggered to his feet, his face drained of color. ¡°It was you who gave up on her! You personally delivered her into my arms!¡± Feeling infuriated by Henry¡¯s incessant mockings, Robert¡¯s lips and body started to tremble. However, the former showed no signs of stopping. ¡°Stop acting like you are a hopeless. romantic!¡± Suddenly, Robert shifted his gaze and saw a faint row of hickeys adorning Henry¡¯s neck. The closely spaced marks revealed the prolonged intimacy that had left its indelible impression. He gulped at that sight. I wonder how many times they¡¯ve done it tonight? Henry followed his gaze and nced down. Earlier that night, when they were in the throes of their passion, Crystal had sprawled against his shoulder. Overwhelmed by the sensations, she had nibbled on him. Even the very air seemed to be charged with their desire. However, Henry, being a man of dignity, chose not to divulge the intimate details to Robert. Although his rtionship with Crystal was temporary, he didn¡¯t look down on her. In fact, he liked her personality, culinary skills, and every aspect of her! After putting out his cigarette, he turned to Robert and warned in a stern tone, ¡°Everyone has a limit when ites to patience. Consider yourself fortunate that Melora still holds you. Otherwise, your actions would have led you straight to a prison cell by affection for now.¡± Culceeded only He suddenly seemed to realize something. ¡°Thank you, Henry, for your guidance! From now on, I¡¯ll be a good husband; I won¡¯t let Melora feel sad.¡± Henry, ustomed to dealing with various ruthless individuals, couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Robert¡¯s sudden change of demeanor. Just moments ago, thetter appeared to be on the verge of copse, but now he seemed fine. He¡¯s indeed ruthless and cold-hearted! Henry did not want to drag out the situation any further. Just then, his phone rang. Without hesitation, he answered the call from Crystal in front of Robert. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be back soon.. Things are almost sorted out. Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to sleep first? Are you still awake because you want to continue our activities?¡± Henry didn¡¯t bother hiding his desire as he flirted shamelessly with Crystal. To make matters. worse, he kept the call on speakerphone for Robert to hear. ¡°Can we continue tomorrow night instead, Henry?¡± Crystal uttered weakly. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hearing Henry¡¯s flirtatious banter with Crystal was like a knife twisting in Robert¡¯s heart. He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white as he struggled to control his emotions. Soon after, Henry drove the car away, leaving Robert standing motionless by the seaside. Even though the sea breeze carried away Crystal¡¯s words, they remained etched deep in Robert¡¯s heart. Can we continue tomorrow night instead, Henry? When she said those words, there was no trace of hesitation. Instead, her voice was sweet and tender, as if she had been passionately loved by the man. A warm sensation slid down his cheek. He reached out and touched the wetness on his cheek, realizing that it was a tear. How can I. Robert Sloan, shed tears? This is such a joke. It¡¯s just a woman; why should I cry for her? Everyone has had their share of affection for others¡­ Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Feeling Ashamed It was three in the morning when Henry returned to his condominium. When he opened the door, a warm yellow light spilled out from the bedroom, lending a touch of warmth to the cold and luxurious decor Since Crystal had been sleeping lightly, she was awakened when he walked into the bedroom. She sat up against the headboard and uttered groggily, ¡°Do you want supper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for that. I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± he replied. Didn¡¯t he shower before he left? Is he¡­ As he leaned in to kiss her, Henry noticed the rity in her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking? Do you really think I have the energy to seek others when you have captivated my soul?¡± When Crystal heard that, her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue. She decided not to probe further. Henry undressed and made his way to the bathroom, casually tossing his white shirt onto the floor. Crystal instinctively picked it up and ced it in theundry basket. She nned to hand-wash it the next day. However, as she examined the shirt, her expression froze. It was stained with blood, and a faint metallic scent hung in the air. She turned to look at the bathroom, a look of concern creasing her brows. Did Henry go out sote in the night to fight someone? Her mind immediately connected the dots between Robert¡¯s earlier outburst and Henry¡¯ste-night departure. She guessed that his opponent must have been Robert. After carefully cing the shirt aside, Crystal settled back on the bed. Soon after, Henry emerged from the bathroom, d in a ck bathrobe and still damp from his shower. He approached Crystal from behind and began to explore her body with a deliberate and sensual touch. With his hand supporting her head, he passionately kissed her. Despite the difort in her neck, Crystal, who felt a sense of guilt, yielded to his desires. the coudn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was troubling him. Unlock seeded As their desires grew stronger, Henry pinned Crystal beneath him, his gaze piercing and intense. He didn¡¯t make any further moves, choosing instead to simply stare at her. Captivated by his striking features, Crystal traced her fingers delicately along his prominent nose and chiseled jawline. Blushing, she whispered, ¡°Henry, you¡¯re incredibly good-looking.¡± The man chuckled in disbelief. ¡°Do women give praises to men like that? Don¡¯t you feel shy?¡± Crystal arched her body slightly and leaned in, nting a soft kiss on his lips. Her seductive move served to fan the mes of desire within them. Tonight, she had truly embraced her womanhood. All the pleasure she experienced was thanks to Henry. Moved by her gesture, Henry lowered his head and kissed her with tenderness. After a lingering kiss, hey down and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep.¡± Crystal nestled against his chest, finding sce andfort in his embrace. With one hand delicately wrapped around his waist, she closed her eyes, surrendering herself to the tranquil moment. Meanwhile, Henry watched her intently, captivated by her beauty. Her beauty was understated yet enchanting. No wonder Robert couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. If he were in the man¡¯s shoes, he would find it equally challenging to give her up. When Crystal woke up the next morning, she found herself alone in bed; a single long- stemmed white rosey beside her pillow, its petals adorned with glistening dew. A sense of delight filled her as she picked up the flower and inhaled its fragrance. She rolled around on the bed with a contented smile. Crystal¡¯s face flushed as she recalled their passionate activities from the previous night. Although it was her first time and she had no previous experiences with other men, she instinctively sensed that Henry was skilled in that aspect and had a greater appetite than most men. After engaging in two rounds of intimacyst night, she was surprised that he didn¡¯t even need rest and wanted to continue further. As a mature woman, Crystal didn¡¯t view being intimate with a man as a burden. On the contrary, she thoroughly enjoyed the experience. Just then, a faint sound came from outside, followed by a knock on the door. The housekeeper said joyfully, ¡°Miss Winters, Mr. Miller has sent you a gift. Please get up and have a look.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Crystal gently bit her lip. A gift from Henry? Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Morning Dew She couldn¡¯t wait to see it. Crystal, with her brown long hair loose, ran outside barefoot. Marie smiled. ¡°Hurry up and put on your shoes, or Mr. Miller will be worried.¡± However, Crystal couldn¡¯t be bothered. She was astounded when she saw the piano before the floor- to-ceiling window. The piano, a gift from Henry, was naturally extravagant, worth twenty million. It had an extraordinary history,ing from a royal household. Rumor had it Ludweig Sutherbud had once yed it. The piano had a beautiful name, Morning Dew. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but caress the piano fondly. A red rose was ced on the piano lid. Crystal suddenly recalled after Henry finished making love with her, he whispered beside her ear, ¡°You are my morning dew.¡± Her face turned slightly red. He¡¯s so romantic! Marie was also delighted to see Crystal¡¯s reaction. She uttered cheerfully, ¡°Miss Winters, why don¡¯t you y a tune and let me listen too?¡± Crystal hummed in response. She sat down and lifted the piano lid. cing her slender fingers on the ck and white piano keys, she started ying the piece ¡°Moonlight.¡± Marie wasn¡¯t artistic, but she thought Crystal yed the piano very well, especially as thetter was dressed in a vintagece robe with her waist-length brown hair hanging loose. The scene of her seated before the piano resembled an exquisite oil painting. Marie thought Henry was indeed a blessed man. After ying a tune, Crystal stroked the warm piano keys, seemingly unable to keep her hands off the piano. Her phone in the bedroom rang. Noticing it was a call from Henry, Marie tactfully excused Crystal picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Have you received the gift?¡± Henry asked with a faint grin. Inexplicably, Crystal blushed, listening to his voice. She gently bit her lip and replied, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Do you like it, Crystal?¡± She answered honestly, ¡°Yes. I like it very much. Thank you, Henry.¡± He fell silent for a long while. As she grew anxious, his hoarse voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your expression of gratitude tonight.¡± Crystal was no longer an innocent girl, so she fathomed his intention. Not only did he desire, but so did she. However, she wasn¡¯t bold enough to discuss that with him since she had just recently lost her virginity. Not to mention, Marie was also around. She looked up at the floor-to-ceiling window and uttered softly, ¡°Henry, I wish to change the decorations.¡± She knew she was taking advantage of his affection, but girls her age should be spoiled by men. Besides, she could feel that request was within the limits of Henry¡¯s tolerance. As expected, he agreed. Crystal was overjoyed. She felt it was a pity she wasn¡¯t by his side at that instant because she would¡¯ve kissed him if she were. Evidently, Henry shared her sentiments. He uttered huskily, ¡°The meeting is about to begin. We¡¯ll talk again tonight.¡± Crystal nodded obediently. After hanging up the call, she couldn¡¯t contain her urge to touch the piano again. At that moment, immersed in great joy, she hadn¡¯t thought about how she would take this piano with her if she ever had to leave. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Her feelings were pure. She forgot that the form of extreme pampering was how a man of great status doted on their woman, cherishing when they still harbored interest, but would mercilessly withdraw themselves from the rtionship once they became bored. Ultimately, the one who would be abandoned and left overly invested in the rtionship would be the spoiled woman. Marie served breakfast and chirped, ¡°Miss Winters, we¡¯re having western-style breakfast today. I heard the workers who installed the piano mention the piano¡¯s name is Ludweig Summerbird. Since it used to belong to a westerner, we should pair it with the westerner¡¯s food.¡± Crystal chuckled. She touched the glossy ckcquer of the piano and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Ludweig Sutherbud.¡± MMarieughed. ¡°How foolish of me.¡± Crystal returned to the bedroom to freshen up and change her clothes beforeing out to have her breakfast. Marie handed a name card to her. ¡°By the way, someone named Miss Leone dropped by early in the morning and left her card, saying she would like to invite you to delurich.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Truly Love Him Miss Long? Crystal guessed it was the music center¡¯s director, Emelia Long. Emelia was kind to Crystal in the past, so she couldn¡¯t reject her invitation. Crystal returned the call. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. On the phone, Emelia didn¡¯t say much. She merely chirped, ¡°I have some good news. We¡¯ll talk about it at lunch.¡± Crystal¡¯s interest was piqued. She had two or three hours before lunch, so she decided to take measurements of the curtains for the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room and even took pictures of the condominium, nning to visit some furniture stores in the afternoon. At noon, Crystal met Emelia at a restaurant. Thetter, being a southerner, liked spicy food, so Crystal apanied her to eat her preferred cuisine. Soon, Crystal flushed from the spiciness. Only when they were almost done eating did Emelia finally get down to business. ¡°Do you know Clementine has been collectively boycotted by the parents of the kids at the music center?¡± Crystal was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did that happen? A few days ago, I saw her getting along with those parents. She seemed to be on good terms with them.¡± Emelia shed a knowing smirk. ¡°Crystal, do you really not know, or are you feigning ignorance?¡± Crystalposed herself and asked hesitantly, ¡°Does it have something to do with me?¡± Emelia stopped beating around the bush and cut to the chase. ¡°It¡¯s actually rted to the famous lawyer, Mr. Miller. Your attendance at a ss reunion with him had an astonishing effect. Crystal, those parents are all shrewd, and they now want to curry favor with Henry through you.¡± Emelia shrugged. ¡°They mored to rece Clementine and want you to teach their children.¡± Human emotions are fickle. Crystal smiled faintly. Emelia could tell what Crystal was thinking but didn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to come back. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to put up with this nonsense. No matter mentine won¡¯t stay much longer in the music center. I heard someone can¡¯t stand Unlock seeded herafft she now begging and pleading in the big boss¡¯ office* Crystal could guess who that someone was. It must be Robert! She had broken up with Robert, but that man still managed to worm his way into her world. However, Crystal was unfazed. Emelia tactfully said no more, nor did she ask about Crystal and Henry¡¯s rtionship. In any case, it¡¯s likelyplicated! After lunch, Emelia had to go back to clean up the mess Clementine had made and quickly left. Crystal collected her thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past. Regardless of Robert¡¯s intention, she couldn¡¯t allow him. to affect her anymore. She had to forget about himpletely. Crystal took a cab to the furniture store. She chose a Baroque-style fabric and ordered a set of floor-to-ceiling curtains. Then, she also selected arge and a small vase with simr color scheme. Just those items cost three hundred and forty thousand. Nheless, Crystal didn¡¯t feel reluctant to spend the money because she felt the Morning Dew piano deserved the best apaniment. The store manager swiped her card and respectfully presented a small gift. ¡°Miss Winters, we will deliver and install the goods before four o¡¯clock this afternoon. Please rest assured.¡± Crystal responded with a smile. After that, she casually strolled around the store and picked up a few nicece tablecloths and decorations. Her mood brightened up as she managed to buy the items she liked. She sent Henry a message on WhatsApp, informing him not toe home until after six o¡¯clock. Henry swiftly replied her message: Understood, Miss Winters. Looking at those few words, Crystal felt her heart flutter. She realized that she might have actually fallen for Henry. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t feel ashamed because Henry was the kind of man any woman would like. Upon returning to the condominium, the instation workers quickly put up the curtains, and the effect was even better than Crystal had imagined, creating an impressive sight when paired with Morning Dew. put some fresh flowers in the vases and ced the beautifulce tablecloths and decorations where they should go. When she was done, the entire condominium underwent a significant transformation as it gave off a more conducive vibe. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Crystal thought it was the instation workers returning, so she immediately went to answer the door. Unexpectedly, she saw Henry standing outside. Crystal blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a key? Why did you ring the doorbell?¡± Henry wrapped his arms around her slender waist, pressing her against the cab beside the entrance. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Let Me Teach You Henry leaned forward and kissed Crystal, his technique so refined that he tamed the woman immediately. She wrapped her arms around his neck and let him continue. After a while, the man teased her, ¡°How am I supposed to go in if you don¡¯t let go of me, Miss Winters?¡± It was a mere sentence, but he had said it in such a suggestive way. Crystal¡¯s cheeks flushed, but she couldn¡¯tsh out. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked softly, still holding onto him. Henry took off his coat and walked in to take a look. He was visibly surprised by Crystal¡¯s taste. To him, the interior looked as though a professional had designed it.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°You chose all this by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡± Henry carried her and strode toward Morning Dew. He then ced her on top of it. The woman felt uneasy with the cold piano underneath her and such an alluring man standing before her. She had heard that some men enjoyed doing it on top of a piano. Henry caressed her cheek. ¡°I do. How could I not? y me a song, my little Morning Dew.¡± It was now that Crystal realized she had gotten the wrong idea. Am I actually more desperate than he is? No way! She refused to acknowledge it and quickly concealed her thoughts. The woman looked stunning while ying the piano. Her waist looked especially slender as she wore a long, white dress, and her posture was perfect. She looked so huggable. Henry stood behind watched her silently. After Crystal had finished ying a piece, she turned around and wanted to say something, only to see the man walking toward her. bent over and kissed her again. Blushing, the woman readily epted his gesture. Their movements grew increasingly bolder to the point where Henry pushed her against the piano gently. The sound of the keys being pressed snapped Crystal back to her senses. ¡°Not here!¡± she pleaded, her hands pushing against his chest and her lips in his. Henry nced down at her and noticed the dazed look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t like doing it here? Or do you not like doing it with me?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. The woman was too embarrassed to answer. Lowering her head, she ced her delicate fingers on his belt to unbuckle it. Yet, she made no progress despite spending such a long time on it. Henry watched her with a darkened gaze before putting hisrge palms on the back of her hands. ¡°Let me teach you.¡± Crystal flushed red, and she was then carried into the bedroom right away. Henry was especially gentle tonight, guiding her every step of the way and allowing her to experience a woman¡¯s greatest pleasure. When they were done, Crystal was so exhausted that she leaned against him and refused to budge. Her brown, slightly damp hair resting on his toned body made her look rather seductive. Henry leaned back against the headboard with a cigarette in his hand. To Crystal, the man looked incredibly attractive while smoking. He turned to her. ¡°Come with me to a banquet tomorrow night,¡± he said tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s hosted by one of my seniors whose house we visited that day-Joshua Quinn.¡± Joshua Quinn? Crystal sat up while still covering herself with the nket and stared at Henry. ¡°You know Joshua Quinn?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly. ¡°He¡¯s good friends with my father. Why? Do you idolize him?¡± he asked, sounding nonchnt. Crystal dared not answer frankly, but there was an obvious sparkle in her eyes. Seeing that, Henry stubbed out his cigarette and crawled on top of her. He didn¡¯t let her off easily tonight, ravishing her over and over again like a wild beast. Crystal could tell that he must have been alone for a long time before this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had such an appetite. The next morning, Henry woke her up. Opening her eyes to his handsome features and chiseled jaw, Crystal felt her blood surge within her once again. Yet, just as things were about to get heated up, a faint sound came from outside the room. It was probably Marie who hade over to do the housework. Crystal resisted, feeling self-conscious. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Marie¡¯s here,¡± she whimpered, pushing against the man¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Do Not Kick Up A Fuss Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He then leaned into her ear. ¡°Then, should I give her a six-month vacation? That way, it¡¯ll be just the two of us here in his house. We can do it whenever we want. What do you say, Crystal?¡± he drawled. ¡°Cut it out! We can do it again tonight,¡± the woman coaxed. Henry took her hand gently. Crystal let out a soft groan before leaning against him, not making another sound. The many her t on the bed and began to do as he pleased with her again. Marie was quietly doing the housework when she heard themotioning from the bedroom. It didn¡¯t take her long to guess what was happening, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn red. After eavesdropping for a while, she figured that it must have been a long time since Henryst slept with a woman. They¡¯re really going at it. Poor Miss Winters! Back inside the bedroom, Henry got up before he was satisfied. It was time to get ready for work. He headed into the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he put on a set of clean clothes and walked toward the bed while doing his tie. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. They were at it the whole night that he nearly forgot something important. ¡°Go pick out a few gownster, okay?¡± he asked while bending over to cup her face softly. Crystal leaned forward and adjusted his tie, and her knees bent slightly. She was wearing nothing but the man¡¯s shirt fromst night. Seeing her body as she crouched over made Henry unable to take his eyes off her. He held her gently, his breathing turning a little erratic. Crystal¡¯s ears turned pink as she let him touch her. ¡°I already bought a few dresses a while ago. They should be fine,¡± she remarked after pondering for a moment. Henry furrowed his brows, looking slightly displeased. I tounded kind as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll have Jamie bring over a few outfits Crystal noticed the unusual look on his face. He must be thinking about how ignorant and sheltered I am. Well, he¡¯s not wrong. I¡¯m just a middle-ss girl. An inexplicable feeling rose in her heart at that moment. It doesn¡¯t seem right to turn him down, but it feels even worse not to. However, she was more aware that Henry had no obligation to keep looking out for her. She straightened his tie and smoothened out all the creases. Silence ensued. Henry hugged her softly. ¡°Are you mad? I just wanted to get Jamie to send you some clothes so you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about what to choose. If you¡¯re not happy about that, you can ask Madison to go pick something out.¡± Realizing how significant this banquet was to him, Crystal knew he surely wouldn¡¯t be happy with whatever she chose on her own. Thus, she smiled faintly. ¡°Get Jamie to send some over, then. She has great taste.¡± With that, Henry stopped insisting. ¡°Don¡¯t kick up a fuss over something so trivial, okay?¡± he coaxed while stroking her face. Crystal was no fool, but his words reminded her that she and Henry weren¡¯t equal in this rtionship. The man had authority over her. He had the right to do anything he wanted-just like when Marie hade over earlier this morning. Crystal had told him that she didn¡¯t want to continue, but she ended up going along with him all because he didn¡¯t want to stop. She had to put up with him if he wasn¡¯t satisfied or if he was in a bad mood. The woman didn¡¯t know what to do. She was unhappy, but it wasn¡¯t as though she could voice her thoughts. I guess that¡¯s just how it is between us. I¡¯m here to make him happy, so how could I expect him to let me have my way? Henry could tell she was upset. They had been getting along well as ofte, and he really enjoyed getting it on with her, so he tried his best to appease her. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ne tonight, okay? Didn¡¯t you use to wear one? Where did it go?¡± In truth, he couldn¡¯t remember what kind of ne Crystal wore. He was just trying to ease the atmosphere by changing the subject. Seeing him yield, the woman conceded too. ¡°I lost it,¡± she answered vaguely, choosing not to tell the truth. Henry took the opportunity to lean into her ear. ¡°Why do you keep losing it? It¡¯s happened a few times, hasn¡¯t it?¡± he murmured raspily. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Pampering A Woman Crystal blushed beet red when she heard Henry¡¯s amorous words. She then trailed her fingers gently across his handsome face and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re going to bete again if you don¡¯t leave soon.¡± Henry merely watched her. In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure of what came over him. Henry wasn¡¯t a teenager anymore, but he couldn¡¯t help himself from uttering words that made Crystal feel shy and embarrassed. Crystal was very inexperienced when it came to intimacy. Henry liked the idea of molding her ording to his desires since it was effectively a great sense of aplishment for a man. When Henry left, he was quite considerate, after all. He sent the housekeeper home early after he had finished eating breakfast. However, Marie wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯ve hired me to work for you. How can I just leave without finishing my tasks? I can¡¯t get paid for doing nothing!¡± she eximed. Henry slowly finished his coffee. After mulling over things for a while, Henry replied, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Jamie to give you three months worth of wages. For three months, I want you to rest at home. We¡¯ll discuss the rest when that time has passed.¡± This depended on how interested Henry was in Crystal. If he still felt strongly for Crystal after three months, then the housekeeper could rest for a while longer. Henry said all of that with a straight face. However, it was enough to make the housekeeper blush. Given that Henry had caused quite amotion, the housekeeper had overheard quite a bit. As conservative as she was, Marie had never heard a man moan so loudly in the throes of passion. As such, she did not dare dwell on the matter. However, she was still quite happy and interested in this arrangement. She could go back and visit her husband and children, all while getting a few months¡¯ worth of wages for not N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Soon after, Marie packed up and left the house quickly. Before leaving, she murmured, ¡°Mr. Miller, do treat Miss Winters well. She is a wonderful girl.¡± Henry folded the newspapers in his hands and smiled at the housekeeper. ¡°I will.¡± After such vigorous activities from the night before, Crystal was so exhausted that she only awakened at noon. After Crystal had a simple snack, she found that Jamie had brought over a team of people. Among them were a stylist, a makeup artist, and several employees from luxury stores. carrying a number of large boxes with them. Their postures seemed to scare Crystal. Jamie was a veteran at her job, and she was good at sizing people up. Even though Henry was living with Crystal right now, Jamie could still tell that he liked Crystal a lot. Maybe one day, the two of them could end up married. As such, Jamie was particrly careful in how she treated Crystal. She ordered the employees of the luxury stores to unbox all the gowns. Soon, a total of thirty seasonal and high-end garments were on disy. Each item was in Crystal¡¯s exact size. ¡°Mr. Miller has requested that you choose five high-end and ready-to-wear garments for future use,¡± said Jamie with a smile. She then lowered her voice and added, ¡°You will have a lot of opportunities to apany Mr. Miller to social events in the future. This is just the most basic requirement there is. Later on, you will be given jewelry sets toplete your outfits.¡± After all, Crystal was a woman. How could a woman not like beautiful clothes? However, when Crystal moved here, she had never thought of apanying Henry to social events. She assumed she was only here to satiate Henry¡¯s physical needs. Soon, Jamie¡¯s voice snapped Crystal out of her reverie. ¡°Mr. Miller has a lot of connections. I daresay that this is a resource you should not waste. As a woman, you cannot be stupid. What you hold within your grasp is the most important thing.¡± Although Crystal did not understand this, she knew that Jamie meant well. Crystal thanked Jamie quietly and focused on choosing her dresses. She was secretly surprised when she identally caught a glimpse of the price tags on the dresses. The ready-to-wear outfits had a starting price of fifty to sixty thousand. In fact, the most expensive ones were more than two million apiece. Even then, these dresses were ¡®meant to be worn only once. Crystal had no desire to embarrass Henry in front of anyone. While maintaining her impassive facade, Crystal chose a few garments that suited her. The approximate cost of what she chose came up to more than three million. He spends money like water! Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Amazed At Crystal Jamie smiled. ¡°You have good taste, Miss Winters! I think a lot of things have changed here too. It¡¯s no wonder Mr. Miller has constantly praised your skill and taste from the start!¡± Jamie was very good with her words. She soon dispelled Crystal¡¯s bad mood over Henry and made it easier for Crystal to ept Henry¡¯s gift of clothing. Soon, Crystal rxed and allowed the stylist to work on her. Given that this banquet was a little more private, there was no need for a drastic makeover. The stylist then selected a little ck dress with thin shoulder straps. The upper part of the dress hugged her figure tightly, and the hem of the skirt flowed naturally to reveal her fair and slender legs. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°You have a great figure, Miss Winters!¡± praised the stylist. ¡°Your skin looks impable too!¡± The stylist then decided to take a closer look. Crystal¡¯s face was quite petite, but she had beautiful features and light brown hair. ¡°I think this dress is more suited to ck hair. Why don¡¯t you let me pick out a hairstyle for you, Miss Winters?¡± asked the stylist while discussing the finer details. ¡°If you like it, you can swing by my shop to make it permanent.¡± Crystalbed her fingers through her long tresses. This was her natural hair color. However, she also wanted to try a different color. The stylist deftly straightened Crystal¡¯s hair and sprayed on some single-use dye before trimming it. When the makeover wasplete, the stylist said, ¡°You look like the lead actress of a movie! However, your skin is fairer and more dewy looking, and your legs are moreely.¡± The others echoed simr sentiments and thought the same. Crystal looked amazed at her own appearance. I never knew I could look this good! Is this all thanks to the power of money? After sending the others on their way, Jamie was concerned that Crystal would ruin her makeup if she helped out. Jamie then personally put away the clothing Crystal had selected into a separate closet and hung them up. Fed to Crystal and said, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll pick out some jewelry sets to mate each gown.¡± Crystal did not refuse. She was aware that this was a part of Jamie¡¯s job. Before Jamie left, she took another hard look at Crystal. Mr. Miller has been showing up to workte recently, and I¡¯m worried this will be the norm. However, who would be willing to get out of bed when they have such a lovely person at home? Henry returned home at around seven in the evening. He had nned to just change and take Crystal to the banquet. However, when heid eyes on her, Henry was unable to tear his gaze away. ¡°You picked a good dress,¡± said Henry hoarsely while he gently unbuttoned his shirt. Crystal handed him a ck shirt. Tonight, he was going to wear a ck shirt with a brown vest, a light brown suit, and a thin dark brown tie. The tie pin was also very elegant, with jewels embedded in it. Henry did not answer for a long time. His dark eyes were tinged with a faintyer of lust, and his voice became unusually hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll get dressedter.¡± Before Crystal realized, she ended up in his embrace. Henry hugged her from behind, stroking her graceful waist with a gentle back-and-forth motion using his slender palms. Flirtatiously, he added, ¡°You look stunning.¡± Crystal immediately went weak in the knees. She put her arms around his neck and murmured, ¡°We¡¯re going to bete.¡± However, Henry did not let her go. Henry raised his hand to look at the time and tightened his embrace around her body even more. He buried his nose in the nape of her neck to tease her before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have a round.¡± Having said that, he then flipped Crystal over and began to kiss her passionately. The little ck gown then pooled on the floor in a pretty circle. Crystal could then feel her body being embraced as they both engaged in the throes of passion inside the cloakroom. When the deed was done, Crystal was so tired that she was tempted not to leave the house. Henry helped her back into her dress kindly and fished out a diamond ne from his pocket, which he then gently sped around her delicate neck. ¡°Do you like it? I picked it out myself.¡± Henry kissed Crystal¡¯s earlobe and looked at theirely reflections in the mirror. Crystal touched it gently. She could tell that this ne was expensive and that it suited her. Yet, the most important thing was his intent behind the gift. At this point, the hint of suspicion she felt early that morning had dissipated. Crystal turned around to put her arms around his neck and gently kissed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I really like it.¡± Henry smiled gently. He leaned closer to her ear and said hoarsely, ¡°Have you calmed down? If so, then we can have another round after wee back from the banquet¡­¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 You Remind Me Of An Old Friend By the time they got in the car, they were almostte. Sitting beside Henry, Crystal dared not look at his handsome profile. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long he had been single to behave so unrestrained. It was endless¡­ Perhaps guessing what she was thinking, Henry stopped the car at the intersection when the traffic light turned red. As he held her hand and gently brushed her palm, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to hazard a guess. Blushing, she turned her head and looked out of the car window to conceal her thoughts. Henry caressed her tender cheek and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not as promiscuous as you think. I don¡¯t have any other women around me. Do you think I have the time to fool around when I¡¯m so busy with work?¡± Crystal blushed as her heart raced. He¡¯s so shameless! If he wasn¡¯t fooling around, then what had he been doing these past few days? Leaning close to her, he deliberately whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always eager? It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s the yer here.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Inexperienced, Crystal couldn¡¯t stand him talking like that. She got angry and ignored him. Despite her anger, she put on a fa?ade for him at the banquet. Given Henry¡¯s poprity and influence in Barnwood, they were surrounded by people who complimented them as soon as they entered the banquet hall. Everyone was stunned by his female companion. Everyone heard that Henry was doting on a woman recently, and they were curious to meet her. Now that they had seen her, they all agreed that she was very beautiful and had an appealing gentle demeanor. While Henry was socializing with others, Crystal clung to his arm and tactfully didn¡¯t interrupt. Afraid that she would get bored, he wanted to take her to get some food and sit down for a ¡°Henry.¡± Crystal turned to the source of the coquettish voice. It was Melora, who was holding Robert¡¯s arm. When Crystal saw Robert, her body tensed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect to see him at the banquet. The change in her posture didn¡¯t escape Henry¡¯s notice. Henry gave Crystal a side nce before smiling gently at Melora. ¡°I thought you won¡¯t being.¡± Melora leaned against Robert¡¯s shoulder and acted coquettishly. ¡°Robert wanted to see Mr. Quinn, so I brought him here.¡± Fiddling with her fianc¨¦¡¯s shirt buttons, sheined, ¡°I never knew you enjoyed art.¡± Robert appeased her with a few words, but his gaze was fixed on Crystal. Henry sneered. He knew very well the reason Robert came. Wasn¡¯t he here to see Crystal? Sometimes he wondered how Robert could be so shamelessly pretentious. He hadn¡¯t appreciated Crystal for four years, but now that she was together with someone else, he acted as if he still had feelings for her. Such a foolish man! Fortunately, Joshua approached at that moment. Dressed in a ck tailcoat, he looked handsome and youthful due to proper skincare. ¡°Henry, Melora.¡± Joshua patted Henry¡¯s shoulder and greeted him cheerfully. Henry politely nodded and introduced Crystal to him. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Crystal Winters. She insists oning to your banquet today because she has admired you ever since she learned to y the piano.¡± Crystal Winters? Joshua froze slightly. The name reminded him of his past. Back when he was a poor man in his twenties, his girlfriend, Krystal Lodge, was from a wealthy family. She stayed with him in a house norger than ten square meters for a year. They loved each other, but due to a misunderstanding, she left in anger. It was only after he got married that he found out she was pregnant at that time¡­. He regretted his actions and desperately tried to find her! However, he never managed to hear any news about her, and the Lodges in Barnwood had no information about her either. Some people spected that she was cast out of the Lodge family because she was pregnant out of wedlock¡­ ¡°Joshua?¡± Henry asked. Joshua snapped out of his daze and apologized with a smile, saying, ¡°Miss Winters¡¯ name reminds me of an old friend. If she had given birth to a child, that child would be about the same age as Miss Winters.¡± As he spoke, his gaze was filled with sadness. Crystal spected that Joshua had an unforgettable lover in the past, and that person was now deceased. The unknown child should be Joshua¡¯s own flesh and blood¡­ Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Look At Me Crystal¡¯s heart ached for Joshua, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. Joshua looked at her eyes and eyebrows, which strangely resembled the person in his memory. He shook his head, thinking that he was hallucinating because he had been longing for Krystal too much. He quickly adjusted himself. After all, he was a public figure. He sighed, thinking that Henry had finally found a girlfriend who had a nice personality. ¡°You keep looking at Crystal, Mr. Quinn. You haven¡¯t even looked at me,¡± Melorained coquettishly. Joshuaughed. Putting an arm around Melora, he teased her affectionately, ¡°You already have a boyfriend. Why are you still clinging to me like when you were a child?¡± Melora grew up abroad. Since Joshua used to carry her on his shoulders when she was a little girl, she was quite daring in front of Joshua. Hearing Joshua¡¯s words, she pouted like a daughter would to her father. ¡°Even if I get married, I won¡¯t forget you.¡± Joshua looked at her lovingly. If he was lucky enough to find his own child, it would be so wonderful if the child was as lovely as Melora! He would give her everything and only the best¡­ Crystal quietly watched them. She thought that Joshua must really love children because he was looking at Melora the way one would look at his own child¡­ In fact, Joshua came back this time to find his daughter. He had something to ask Henry, and with just a nce, Henry understood what he meant. Henry instructed Crystal to eat something first while he and Joshua went to a small lounge. Joshua couldn¡¯t contain his eagerness. ¡°Henry, is there any progress on the matter I entrusted to you?¡± Pury had investigated carefully, but there was still no news. Unlock seeded He shook his head gently. Joshua couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. He carefully took out a delicate chain that was adorned with a pink diamond from his pocket. Joshua murmured sadly, ¡°This is something she wore back then. It has been so many years. never expected to see this again.¡± Henry took the chain from him, frowning. There was something familiar about it. He had a nagging sensation that he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember. Perhaps it belonged to one of my clients? Henry looked at it for a while and then returned it to Joshua. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Quinn. I will continue to investigate.¡± Joshua patted his shoulder. ¡°I have to consider Audrey¡¯s mother¡¯s feelings, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Henry.¡± Henry¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly upon hearing Audrey¡¯s name. Joshua saw the change in his expression, and he didn¡¯tment on it. Instead, they casually chatted for a moment¡­. Crystal waited for half an hour, but Henry hadn¡¯te out. It was her first time attending such an asion. Feeling bored, she decided to go out to the balcony for some fresh air. The banquet hall was located on the sixty-eighth floor, which provided a scenic night view. Crystal leaned against the railing as she sipped some red wine. Her side profile exuded a captivating tenderness. Robert stood at the entrance of the balcony. He sneered, wondering if her expression was because she thought of Henry. Perhaps it was due to his resentment that those hurtful words slipped out. ¡°Congrattions on bing Mr. Miller¡¯s official girlfriend! Are you happy now that you¡¯re wearing expensive jewelry and high-end couture? Are you truly happy, Crystal?¡± he mocked. What he really wanted to say was that he could provide her with all those things as well. However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The night breeze blew strongly. As Crystal turned around slowly, Robert felt a sudden ache in his heart. Crystal lowered her gaze and smiled faintly. ¡°Robert, what can mocking me give you? The pleasure of revenge? If that¡¯s the case, feel free to do so.¡± Robertughed. With a menacing look on his face, he approached Crystal. When he was just a step away, sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten so quickly? You are able to ept other men and sleep with someone else so soon, aren¡¯t you?¡± His words were so crude that Crystal was on the verge of tears. He seemed to have forgotten who was actually hurt in their rtionship. What could a person like him know about love? How would he understand how much Crystal had yearned for a lifetime partner? Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Possessive Henry Crystal¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as her gaze met Robert¡¯s in the night. Since they were together for four years, there would inevitably be some lingering emotions. between them, whether it was resentment or hatred! Separated by a pane of ss was Henry, who was holding a ss of red wine as he watched. the exchange between Crystal and Robert. Despite theck of expression on his face, there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes. He didn¡¯t like the emotions he saw in Crystal¡¯s eyes. Perhaps she no longer loved Robert, but the man had left a mark that couldn¡¯t be erased in her heart. Henry let out a self-deprecating chuckle when he realized he was bing possessive of Crystal, which was amon problem among men. Just then, Melora appeared by his side. As she looked at Robert and Crystal standing together, she suddenly felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Henry, how did Robert and Crystal know each other? They look¡­¡± she muttered. Henry hoped that his sister would never find out. He stared at the couple and lied through his teeth, ¡°Have you forgotten? Last time, Robert refused to save Crystal, and she resented him for it. He probably doesn¡¯t like Crystal either.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Melora epted this exnation, but she had another question in mind. ¡°Henry, isn¡¯t Crystal Seth¡¯s girlfriend? How did she be your girlfriend?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°I won her heart in front of Seth. Why? Is that a problem?¡± Melora looked at him with a strange expression on her face. Then, she teased, ¡°You must like her because of her looks.¡± Henry didn¡¯t deny it. He gently guided his sister to his front and embraced her. Resting his chin on her head, he chuckled ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she has a great figure cooks well and is obedient and sensible? Melora scoffed in disdain. Indeed, men are creatures who think with their lower half, and her outstanding brother was no exception. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re so dirty-minded!¡± After thinking for a while, she asked curiously, ¡°Are you guys living together?¡± Henry smiled lightly. Dirty-minded.. Which man isn¡¯t dirty-minded?Isn¡¯t it hypocritical to pretend to be a gentleman when encountering a woman we desire? Melora suddenly remembered something serious. She whispered softly, ¡°Mom has recently be obsessed with fortune-telling. She found a fortune teller who predicted that your destined partner was born in the year of the rabbit.¡± Year of the rabbit? Henry thought of Crystal, who was indeed born in the year of the rabbit. What a coincidence. Remaining hisposure, he yfully tapped his sister¡¯s head. ¡°Do you believe in superstitions?¡± Melora pondered for a moment. He has a point! The fortune-teller said that she waspatible with someone born in the year of the goat. But since Robert wasn¡¯t born in that year, the prediction was not urate¡­ Just as the siblings were talking, Crystal didn¡¯t want to be alone with Robert anymore on the other hand. She was about to turn around when she saw the Miller siblings. Robert also turned around and saw Henry and Melora standing at their opposite. He didn¡¯t know what Henry said to Melora, but thetter didn¡¯t appear angry at all. She even waved and smiled at him. Robert felt a cold sweat breaking out. Melora went over and hugged his arm, sweetly saying, ¡°Robert, Crystal is my brother¡¯s girlfriend now. Treat her well from now on.¡± Looked at her delicate face and then shifted his gaze to Crystal. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Not Many People Can Anger Henry Crystal couldn¡¯t bring herself to dislike Melora when facing thetter¡¯s cheerful and lovely face But deep down, she knew that she was especially tolerant of Melora because she had developed feelings for Henry. The thought of it made Crystal feel embarrassed. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Henry.. When Henry caught her gaze, he looked slightly irritated. Does she enjoy Robert¡¯spany so much? Does she want him back? Henry looked at Robert. Thetter quickly sensed Henry¡¯s displeasure. With a slight smirk, he tactfully asked. ¡°Am I too much of a disturbance?¡± Henry chuckled, gently wrapping his arm around Crystal¡¯s waist. ¡°Of course not!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t expect Henry to agree to Robert¡¯s presence. When they were alone, she couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± After staring at her for a while, he gradually replied, ¡°I thought you were quite weing to him. Weren¡¯t the both of you chatting just now?¡± Since Henry was being sarcastic, Crystal spected that he had misunderstood her. Yet, she didn¡¯t exin herself. Henry was well aware of her past with Robert. If their encounters in public were going to make him ufortable every time, there was nothing she could do about it. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit aggrieved. Her eyes started to redden. When Joshua happened to see this, he walked over with a smile. ¡°Are you lovebirds quarreling? You are a man, Henry. Be more amodating to this young girl. She¡¯s precious to her family. When she¡¯s with you, she shouldn¡¯t feel wronged!¡± Joshua then patted Henry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Try to control your temper.¡± Henry nodded in response out of his respect for Joshua. Unlock seeded Since rostita ma other guests to attend to, he left after giving Crystal many people can make Henry angry!¡± After Crystal¡¯s failed rtionship with Robert, she had long passed the stage of being timid and submissive. She simply smiled and said nothing. Joshua admired her for her bravery and had taken a liking to her. He made an exception and gave her two VIP tickets to a concert. ¡°Come and watch the concert when you have time.¡± Crystal was pleasantly surprised. She thanked him in a soft voice, her previous unhappiness dispelled. After they got in the car, Henry held the steering wheel with both hands and turned to look. at her radiant face. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Crystal showed him the two concert tickets. ¡°Mr. Quinn gave this to you?¡± Henry was quite surprised because Joshua was not usually sociable, but he seemed to really like Crystal today. Not only did he speak up for her, but he also gave her concert tickets. Knowing that Henry was still upset because of Robert, Crystal deliberately tried to please him. When they stopped at the traffic light, she rested her chin on his shoulder and whispered softly, ¡°Will you apany me to the concert?¡± Henry turned his head and looked at her longingly. ¡°You want me to apany you?¡± he asked. Sensing that his attitude softened, Crystal gently embraced his arm. ¡°Who else am I supposed to find if not you? Tell me, Henry¡­¡± Her voice was soft and alluring yet carried a touch of innocence. Henry gulped, regretting his actions at the banquet just now. At that moment, he didn¡¯t want to hold a grudge against Robert. All he wanted was to be with Crystal¡­ As the traffic light turned green, Henry stepped on the elerator and turned on the stereo, ying a romantic song. From time to time, he would gently hold her hand. Sensing that he had calmed down, she rxed too, as she leaned gently against the leather seat. Gazing at his handsome profile, she blushed slightly. After all, a young girl like her would be easily ttered when a man got jealous because of her and was willing to let go of his pride. That night, she felt special, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling that they would last till the end. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Just One Kiss Henry removed his jacket and threw it on the couch when they arrived at the apartment. Crystal muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll go and change my clothes.¡± Henry stared at her silently before averting his gaze. He told Melora and Robert, ¡°Have a seat.¡± However, Melora was dragging Robert all over the apartment to look around. Her fingers glided across ¡°Ludweig.¡± Surprised, she said, ¡°Henry, you¡¯re too rich! I believe this. piano was transported here by air, right? Also¡­. the apartment looks different from before.¡± Henry took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and four sses. He slowly poured the wine. A smirk tugged at the corners of his lips as he nced at Robert. ¡°Crystal¡¯s the one who spruced up the ce. She spends her time decorating our home when she gets bored.¡± Melora was green with envy. Henry treats Crystal really well. On the other hand, Robert felt a little awkward. He had followed her to the ce in a moment of anger, but he felt uneasy since he stepped. into the apartment. The apartment was filled with traces of Crystal¡¯s happy life. It reminded. him that the woman he had loved for four years was now living with a man other than him. He grabbed the wine ss and downed his drink in one go. Henry gently swirled the red wine in his ss, feeling pleased. Just then, Crystal came out wearing casual clothes. The clothes she had on were light pink and made of soft material. Since she was going to cook, she gathered her hair into a ponytail, which showed her attractive fair neck. Henry stared at her for some time before he instructed in a firm tone, ¡°Just make something. simple. Don¡¯t listen to what Melora says. She¡¯s on a diet, so even if you make a lot, she¡¯ll only take a few bites.¡± Melora had always felt apologetic toward Crystal because of the kidnapping incident. She tried to please Crystal by saying, ¡°Crystal, I promise to eat everything you make.¡± Crystal shed her a grin before entering the kitchen. Henry ced his ss on the table and followed her. As he entered, he closed the door behind him. Crystal was looking for ingredients in the fridge when he turned her around, closed the fridge, and pushed her against it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal asked softly. Henry stared down at her. Suddenly, he lowered his head and leaned against her neck. His voice was hoarse and indistinct as he replied, ¡°You look more petite after removing your makeup and changing your clothes.¡± His breathing tickled Crystal. She reached up to gently push him away. ¡°We have guests outside. You should apany them.¡± Henry lightly nibbled the tip of her nose. What guest? That person is clearly my love rival! Crystal felt helpless with him clinging close to her. She had no choice but to wrap her arms around his neck and stand on her tip-toes to ce a kiss on the corner of his lips. ¡°Just one kiss.¡± Henry was handsome, so it did not take long for Crystal to feel lust overwhelm her. Her face reddened in embarrassment as inappropriate thoughts filled her mind. Henry had been aroused since they were in the car. He could no longer be patient now that Crystal was in his arms. His grip around her waist tightened as he coaxed her hoarsely, ¡°Kiss me more.¡± He picked her up and ced her on the counter before reaching for the back of her head to bring her closer so they could kiss. Henry felt like he was about to burst. He kissed from different angles but still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. At that moment, he grew a strong dislike for the couple in the living room. Crystal still had a little bit of rationality left. Embarrassed, she croaked, ¡°You¡¯ve been in here. for too long. You should leave quickly.¡± Henry stared at her. There were wrinkles hinting at the corners of his eyes that made him look more mature than his age. He asked, ¡°How am I supposed to go out like this? Hm? Tell me, Crystal.¡± Crystal munered Trill dem you¡¯re prin orales diere y as they eyes? Henry chuckled ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me look bad in front of depar Crystal did not, but she could tell he wed toe their animate ser She was about tofort him when the kitchen done opened and Robert walked in Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Crystal and Henry were still in each other embrace when he entered. Her face was flushed from arousal. Henry was no different. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 What A Loving Couple That was the first time Robert saw such a scene. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He froze as he stared at the woman that used to be his, kissing a man eagerly in the kitchen. If there were no guests at the apartment, he was sure they would already be having sex. Despite feeling an ache in his heart, Robert smiled and said, ¡°Henry, you and Crystal are such a loving couple! I came to get some water.¡± He took two bottles of water from the fridge and gently shook them to show the couple. Awkwardness filled the air in the kitchen. Henry was shameless. The worries he had were now gone. He helped Crystal down from the counter before straightening his clothes in front of Robert. He especially smoothened the area below his belt and around his pants zip. His lips curved into an apologetic grin before saying, ¡°Robert, I¡¯ll take a shower. Make yourself at home.¡± With that, he left them alone in the kitchen. Crystal knew he did it on purpose. After Henry left, Crystal could not be bothered to talk to Robert. She quietly took ingredients. from the fridge to prepare supper. However, Robert grabbed the fridge door, bent down, and leaned close to stare into her eyes. Crystal instinctively took a step back. Robert sneered, ¡°Crystal, you don¡¯t need to be so scared of me! We still need to get along as a family in the future. From what I¡¯ve seen, he seems to be quite interested in you.¡± He mmed the fridge shut before leaving the kitchen. He must be in a bad moodtely. That¡¯s why he¡¯s using me to vent his anger. How unbelievable. I should let Henry know that I don¡¯t want to see Robert. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Henry re- entered the kitchen. He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her from behind. ¡°What did you make?¡± Crystal ced her hands on top of his, wanting to push him away. However, he was adamant about hugging her and even took the opportunity to cop a feel. Crystal felt her cheeks heat up from embarrassment as she answered, ¡°I made pasta and baked some foie gras for them.¡± Henry kissed the sensitive area at the back of her ear before he asked, ¡°What about me?¡± Crystal turned to lean against his shoulder. ¡°You have a bad stomach, so I baked you and made a fruit sd.¡± Henry stared at her for a moment before he pecked her lips. At that moment, Crystal felt happy and blessed. As she was born into a middle-ss family, she had no grand ambitions since she was young. All she wanted was a decent job and a happy family. She knew she should not have thoughts about it, but she liked living with Henry. Melora kept singing praises while they ate supper. Not only did she finish her food, but she also stole Henry¡¯s sd. Her cheeks were stuffed with food, making her speech incoherent as she said, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯lle again next time.¡± Crystal grinned. With the rtionship she and Henry had, she was in no position to stop Melora froming. On the other hand, Henry looked at his sister and scolded, ¡°Who would want to marry you if you gain weight from eating like this every day?¡± Melora leaned on Robert¡¯s shoulder and acted cute. ¡°I have Robert.¡± Robert could not help but nce at Crystal. However, she averted his gaze. She did not think the couple before her was an eyesore, nor was she afraid to look at them. She just thought there was no need to watch them act lovey-dovey. Henry seemed not to notice the awkward atmosphere. He leaned against the couch and grabbed Crystal¡¯s hand before he started ying with her fingers absentmindedly. A smile tugged at his lips as he continued to talk about stocks and the future and gave some suggestions to Robert. Crystal was impressed. He was able to do what she couldn¡¯t. As time passed, Robert started getting antsy and wanted to leave. Henry volunteered to see Robert and Melora off downstairs. Before he left, he said to Crystal, ¡°Let¡¯s do the cleaning tomorrow. You should go and take a shower. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Meanwhile, Robert was speed-walking down the hall. Henry tucked his hands into his pockets and stared at Robert¡¯s retreating figure as a satisfied grin made its way to his lips. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Your Love For Me By the time Henry returned to the condominium, Crystal had already taken a shower. Instead of wearing a nightgown, she was dressed in a ck shirt of his. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It hung loose on her. Coupled with her long ck hair, she looked incredibly sensual. Right then, she was kneeling by the bed with a bottle of lotion in her hand, smearing it all over herself. Her body swayed alongside her movements, rendering her very much alluring. Henry hugged her from the back, grabbed the lotion from her hand, and took over the task. Crystal leaned back against him lightly and asked softly, ¡°They¡¯ve left?¡± Henry grunted in affirmation. He gently brushed her long hair away and coated the smooth expanse of skin at the back of her neck with lotion. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a temporary hair dye, no? Why didn¡¯t you wash it off?¡± Crystal flushed bright red. ¡°I see you quite like it, so I decided to wash it off tomorrow,¡± she admitted in a whisper. Henry chuckled lowly. When he had slowly helped her apply lotion everywhere, he tenderly pushed her onto the bed and admired her enthralling look. Her long ck hair blended in with the bedsheet. Her delicate face was as pretty as a picture while her long and slender legs were beyond bewitching. Having been triggered by Robert, he was inexorably a bit rougher than ever. Crystal hugged him, her eyes shining as bright as diamonds. By the time he was satiated, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. Nestled in his embrace, Crystal started growing sleepy as the smell of him drifted into her nostrils. Out of the blue, something urred to her, and she murmured, ¡°Melora asked me for my phone number. What if shees again?¡± Henry was resting with his eyes closed. At that question, he answered cidly, ¡°So be it.¡± Crystal propped herself up on an arm. She reached out and traced the bridge of his nose with her slender fingers. After wavering for a long time, she ventured, ¡°Henry, should we tell Melora about my¡­ my past¡­¡± Henry opened his eyes a fraction and pinned his gaze on her. ¡°Your past with Robert?¡± Crystal was rather apprehensive and could not get the words out of her mouth. Closing his eyes, Henry pulled her down and encircled her in his arms. He rubbed his face against her hair and continued, ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Crystal mulled his reply over time and again, but she could not fathom his meaning. Later, Melora visited her twice more. Fortunately, she did not bring Robert along but came alone to have supper with Crystal. While she was pampered, she was very na?ve in nature. In fact, she even gave Crystal a gift, saying that it could enhance intimacy between couples. Crystal was utterly amused. When she had seen Melora off that night, Henry happened toe home just then. No sooner had he stepped into the house than the smell of food assailed him. A frown marred his countenance. ¡°Melora came over?¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± Crystal took the jacket from his hand and hung it up for him. Henry pinched her cheek. ¡°The house reeks of fried food. You usually aren¡¯t fond of eating such things.¡± Crystal preferred a nd diet, so her skin was particrly delicate. He liked that habit of hers. Hooking her arms around his neck, Crystal took the initiative and kissed him. Not only was Henry young and full of vigor, but they had only gotten together officially a while ago. For that reason, they were intimate almost every night. As soon as she made the first move, he thought that her desire had been ignited. He hugged her in return. They kissed stumblingly and almost did the deed right in the hallway. After kissing for a while, Crystal rested her nose against his and divulged softly, ¡°I also ate fried food today. It was pretty good. Melora brought an air fryer over.¡± Surprise washed over Henry. Never had he expected her to get along so well with his sister to the point of being influenced by thetter. Henguidly smacked her. ¡°Of all people, you just had to take after thatzy bum.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about it,¡± Crystal protested sheepishly. Henry stared at her. A long momentter, he leaned close to her ear and remarked, ¡°You seem to like Melora a lot. Say, is it because of your love for me, Miss Winters?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 I Will Drive Them There Crystal blushed hotly. ¡°I don¡¯t love you!¡± She moved to put away the leftovers on the dining table. Unexpectedly, Henry took off his tie and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°There¡¯s no need to put them away. I¡¯ll finish everything.¡± He was unbelievably agreeable that night. Crystal voluntarily fried a few chicken wings and some snacks for him. She even took out a bottle of red wine and opened it. It was rare for Henry to eat such things. Surprisingly, he found them passable. He took a sip of red wine. Brushing the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth gently to stimte his taste buds, he savored the mellow tang of it. When it came to physical intimacy, Crystal was fairly proactive. She hugged him from behind, leaned forward, and kissed him. The kisssted for a long time, Finally, Henry snapped and pulled her onto hisp, spilling half a ss of red wine onto the floor. Yet, neither of them were bothered about it. Crystal had never known she had such a side to her that she would boldly make out with a man in the dining room. When Henry sought her consent with eyes zing with desire, she grew somewhat hesitant. Henry coaxed tenderly, ¡°No one else is here. It¡¯s normal to do it once in the living room.¡± Crystal¡¯s face burned, and her heart pounded wildly. She felt that she had fallen. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Can I, Crystal?¡± Henry continued to call out to her softly. Crystal rested against his shoulder, then wrapped her long and slender arms around his waist. After the fact, she felt that she had indulged herself too much. That was doubly true when she found herself sore upon waking in the morning. On the head of the bedy a white rose. She knew that Henry must have picked it during his morning run, for there was still dew on it. Delight flooded her. She had only dated twice. Her time with Robert was nd, with the most they shared being a light kiss. But after getting together with Henry, she tasted passionate love and desire. She brushed her fingers across the snow¨Cwhite pillow gently. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be lost in a lover like him? Despite knowing that it was not good, she still did not want to change. She stayed in bed for a while longer before she got up to wash up and tidy the house. The dining room was sparkling clean, but clothesy scattered on the couch in the living room. She reckoned that the man had left them on purpose. She picked every piece of clothing up. At noon, she texted Henry to remind him about Joshua¡¯s concert that night. About half an hourter, Henry gave her a call. He apologized, saying that he had a case to discuss with a client, so he might not be able to apany her. Disappointment inundated Crystal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you close with Madison? Ask her to go with you,¡± Henry cajoled in a low voice. Madison? Crystal sighed softly, for Madison had gone to Hawen in the past two days and was not in the country. After hanging up the phone, she deliberated for a long time. In the end, she decided to invite Sophia instead. Not only was thetter talented at ying the piano, but she was also her only student. Inviting Sophia to Joshua¡¯s concert would be considered putting the VIP ticket to good use. She gave Sophia a call. While Sophia was young, she idolized Joshua greatly. The news had her jumping for joy. ¡°Thank you, Miss Winters!¡± Crystal gently urged her to wear a dress for the asion. ¡°I know! That¡¯s the proper etiquette!¡± Sophia quipped. Crystal giggled, her mood improving significantly. She chose a floral maxi dress and matched it with a thin brown belt at the waist that beautifully and romanticallyplemented her hair color. Subsequently, she took a taxi to pick Sophia up. It so happened that Jake was at home. When he saw Crystal, he greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°You¡¯re here, Crystal. Sophia has been waiting for you for ages, and she¡¯s as happy as a m right now.¡± Crystal shed him a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send her back after the concert.¡± Jake brewed her a cup of coffee and chuckled. ¡°With you there, I¡¯ve got nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll have my driver send you both overter.¡± Crystal did not decline his offer. Soon, Sophia skipped down the stairs. ¡°Miss Winters!¡± Crystal lifted her head, only to be greeted by the sight of Seth following behind Sophia. Seth slowly descended the stairs. Throughout it all, his eyes were fixed on Crystal, a trace of adoration in them. Nheless, he sounded as casual as ever. ¡°I¡¯ll drive them there, Dad.¡± Jake grinned widely. ¡°Sure! You drive them, then.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Think Of Her As A Daughter Crystal felt that the arrangement was not quite appropriate, yet she could not decline right in front of Jake. Seth cast a look at Sophia. Immediately, Sophia took Crystal¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Seth¡¯s new car is incredible!¡± Crystal could not bring herself to turn the bubbly girl down. When she got into the car, she said to Seth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you tonight.¡± Seth was fixing his hair while looking at the rearview mirror. He nced at her and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I¡¯vest seen you, but you¡¯re already treating me like a stranger, Crystal?¡± Crystal merely smiled without saying anything further. Seth¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Exhaling lightly, he started the car. He did not talk much during the drive, unlike before. Thinking that it was because of her rtionship with Henry, Crystal did notment on it. Unbeknownst to her, it was thanks to his encouragement that Melora had phoned Henry back when Robert backed her into a corner. He had described the Winters family to be as pitiful as possible. Melora was a na?ve girl, so she had gossiped to Henry about it. The current situation result all. The Winters family was safe, and Crystal got together with Henry. Seth was uncertain whether he regretted his actions, but he still harbored feelings toward Crystal. She was a girl he had liked for a long time, so he could not bear to see her uneasy and in a difficult position. When they alighted from the car, Seth patted his sister on the head and turned to Crystal. ¡°I have a date. Please bring Sophia somewhere for dinnerter. I¡¯lle and pick her up when I¡¯m done.¡± At that, relief suffused Crystal.¡± Verily, she did not want their rtionship to be tense since she still owed him a favor. She took Sophia¡¯s hand. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bring her for some delicious food.¡± Seth blew them a kiss and winked at them. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely gorgeous tonight, Miss Winters!¡± Crystal flushed bright red.. Gosh! What a flirt! As they headed into the concert hall, Sophia whispered, ¡°Seth recently got himself a girlfriend.¡± Then, she gestured with her hands to indicate that the girl had an incredibly shapely figure. Crystal ruffled her hair, finding her all too adorable. Joshua was only having two concerts in Barnwood. The concert hall was packed to the brim. It was rumored that the VIP tickets for the best seats were jacked up to as much as a hundred and fifty thousand each. After listening to Joshua¡¯s live performance, Crystal felt he was worth that price. Indeed, she idolized him. She had no chance to talk to him during the banquet previously, and the same was true this time. Once the concert ended, Joshua was surrounded by reporters, who bombarded him with questions about his uing itinerary and private life. Just when he was asked about his rtionship status, he inadvertently spotted Crystal below the stage. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was gazing at him with admiration in her eyes. He was stunned for a moment, for she looked very much like Krystal back then. In the past, Krystal had once looked at him with admiration in her eyes in his shabby rented house. He had likely spaced out for too long, for a sharp¨Ceyed reported caught the direction of his gaze and turned his camera right at Crystal. ¡°Did your daughter return from abroad specifically to attend your concert, Mr. Quinn?¡± Huh? Joshua¡¯s daughter? Right then, Crystal¡¯s face was magnified on the LCD screen. The crowd grew rather excited since her countenance bore some resemnce to Joshua¡¯s, especially her eyes. On top of that, she was sitting in the best VIP seat in the entire concert hall. Such a misunderstanding caught Joshua off guard. He had been through various trials and tribtions in the entertainment industry. For that reason, he knew the matter would bring Crystal trouble if he did not rify things. He personally invited her on stage. With the microphone in his hand, he looked at her tenderly and lovingly as he exined, ¡°True enough, this youngdy is a close acquaintance of mine. I¡¯d like to think of her as a daughter if I could.¡± He was gentle, elegant, and charming. Crystal could not help feeling a sense of affinity toward him. Regret swamped her that she might not know the identity of her biological father for the rest of her life. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 She Is A Client Even when Crystal stepped out of the concert hall, a faint sense of regret lingered within her. Sophia tugged at her hand. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal knew of a pretty good Irushean restaurant just across the street, so she headed there with Sophia. Sophia was only fourteen years old. She rarely had such a chance and was over the moon. Shortly after, they arrived at the restaurant. The instant Crystal stepped in, she caught sight of the man who had told her that he had to work overtime¨CHenry. He was having dinner with a mature and elegant woman. She had seen the woman previously, for he had also dined with her at the restaurant where she yed the piano back then. Hmm, what¡¯s their rtionship? Her mind inexorably ran wild. He told me he had to work overtime tonight. So, this is what he meant by that! There were indeed a few documents on the dining table, but they were stacked neatly and ced aside. At that moment, Henry had a ss of brandy in his hand. His lips were curved into an enchanting smile, and he was seemingly in high spirits. The same went for the woman. Her voice was gentle and seductive. ¡°I look forward to our coboration next time, Henry Henry¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly. The woman was the widow of a wealthy Hawen businessman. Her husband passed away all of a sudden, leaving hundreds of billions. He was merely acting as herwyer regarding the case, and their rtionship was far from the point she could call him Henry. Just as he was about to reply to that, he saw Crystal. A girl sat beside her, whom he recognized as Jake¡¯s daughter, Sophia. Crystal went to the concert with Sophia? Probably noticing that he was distracted, the woman prompted, ¡°Henry?¡± Henry inclined his head at her detachedly. ¡°Excuse me for a second.¡± He got to his feet and walked over to Crystal¡¯s table, nting himself on the seat next to her. ¡°Why are you having dinner here?¡± Flipping through the menu, Crystal murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like having fried chicken today. I wanted to have something different.¡± Her words dripped with jealousy. Henry drummed his fingers on the table lightly and rified softly, ¡°She¡¯s a client.¡± Crystal cast her gaze over, only to see the woman studying her with narrowed eyes, making it clear that she regarded her as a love rival. Crystal was no fool. Having heard her call Henry by his name, she surmised the woman had a romantic interest in the man. It was also evident that he tacitly approved of it. Otherwise, they would not be discussing work at such a ce. She retracted her gaze and helped Sophia to ce an order. Henry blocked her sight of the menu, being rude in public for once. Crystal remained very much restrained as she chided softly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Sophia!¡± Henry nced at the girl. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was staring at him with wide eyes, making it so that the words got stuck in his throat. He gave Crystal a long look. Crystal calmly ordered dinner, appearing beyond calm and unruffled. Henry lowered his voice and said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this further at home.¡± After saying that, he returned to his table gracefully. With passion brimming in her eyes, the beautiful widow asked awkwardly, ¡°Are they your friends, Henry?¡± After taking a sip of brandy, Henry fibbed nonchntly, ¡°They¡¯re my wife and daughter.¡± The widow was promptly taken aback. He¡¯s not even thirty years old. Yet, he already has a wife and daughter? But then, his age doesn¡¯t quite match his im. Henry did not want to continue being entangled with her. He bluntly rebuffed her advances. In truth, he would have likely been much more tactful if he had not bumped into Crystal. After all, hismission this time was twelve billion. The woman had her pride, and she could tell that the man had no interest in her. She willingly ended the meal and took her leave. Henry saw her to her car and extended a hand. ¡°See you, Madam Quilley.¡± The woman had a hand resting on the car door, a resentful expression on her face. ¡°What a pity you got married so young, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry shed her a smile and gentlemanly held the car door open for her. Left with no other choice, the woman could only get into the car. Henry was about to go back to the restaurant when a Land Rover screeched to a stop before him. The car door swung open, upon which Seth jumped down from the vehicle. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 I Want Her Henry nced at Seth and then thought about the people in the restaurant. Everything became clear in an instant. Seth is still thinking about Crystal! Henry lowered his head and lit a cigarette. ¡°Are you here to pick up Sophia?¡± Seth chuckled lightly. He had witnessed everything earlier. He walked over to Henry and borrowed a lighter. After taking a puff, he smiled and said, ¡°I was going to send Crystal back, but since you¡¯re here, I guess I¡¯m not needed anymore. By the way, were you on a date with that famous widow from Hawen, and Crystal happened to bump into you?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Despite Henry being only a few years older than Seth, his authoritative positionmanded respect, causing Seth to tread lightly when teasing him. Seth remained silent and nced at the restaurant. After finishing a cigarette, he started softly, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m serious! If you¡¯re not interested in Crystal, then let me have her.¡± Henry¡¯s fingers, which were holding the cigarette, trembled slightly. The neon lights of the city created alternating shadows on Seth¡¯s youthful face as he expressed his resolute desire. ¡°I want her!¡± After uttering those words, Seth swallowed hard. Without looking back at Henry, he confidently walked into the restaurant. Henry stood still and finished his cigarette before letting out a cynicalugh. That brat! Hah! He has guts. When Henry entered the restaurant, he saw Seth seated next to Sophia. Seth remained silent, watching as Sophia conversed with Crystal. His eyes, however, betrayed his affection for Crystal. Despite only having a physical rtionship with Crystal, Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy knowing that other men desired her. As soon as Henry sat next to Crystal, she felt a warm breath mixed with the scent of aftershave and tobo brush against her nose. It smelled pleasant. ¡°What else would you like to eat?¡± he asked gently. Seth¡¯s presence added a subtle undertone to his words. Crystal wasn¡¯t naive. She understood his underlying intention. Seth was her good friend, and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him or create a scene in front of others. She wiped her lips with a napkin and affectionately caressed Sophia¡¯s head. ¡°I need to leave now. See you the day after tomorrow!¡± Clueless about the tension among the grown¨Cups, Sophia said gleefully, ¡°Come early, Ms. Winters! I will practice the piano diligently.¡± Crystal turned to Seth and thanked him. In response, thetter affectionately ruffled Sophia¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m d Sophia is happy.¡± Crystal¡¯s warmth still lingered on Sophia¡¯s hair. Seth couldn¡¯t resist savoring the sensation, his eyes narrowing slightly with a hint of pleasure. Henry nced at Seth before standing up to take care of the bill. Crystal decided to let him have his way in order to preserve his dignity. Once they were in the car, Henry rested his hands on the steering wheel and casually asked, ¡°Why did you attend the music concert with Sophia? What could you possibly talk about with a child?¡± It was clear that Henry did not want her to contact Seth. As her benefactor, Henry naturally expected her loyalty. However, she was unwilling to sacrifice her friend¡¯s feelings in order to be by his side. She replied calmly, ¡°Henry, why can¡¯t I have dinner with my student if you are allowed to have dinner with female clients? Besides, Seth is Sophia¡¯s brother!¡± Henry was momentarily stunned by her temper, a side of her he had never seen before. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Crystal was upset as well. Ever since she was with Henry, he had been treating her exceptionally well, so well that she had forgotten about the nature of their rtionship. She was understanding of histe work hours, but she also realized that tonight¡¯s overtime could have been rescheduled. The fact that he had canceled on her at thest minute only showed how little he cared for her. After all, she was merely a woman he slept with. This seemingly trivial incident made Crystal realize how insignificant she was. That night, she 214 had asked Henry if she should disclose her past with Robert to Melora. The man had casually said that it wasn¡¯t necessary. Indeed, there¡¯s no need for any exnation. I¡¯m of no importance in his life. Our rtionship is nothing more than a fling, destined to fade away once he loses interest. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s invested in this rtionship. Crystal was really pleased with herself as she maintained herposure the entire time. Henry kept silent after listening to her words. Although he agreed with her, he felt incredibly unsettled on the inside. After a prolonged silence, he finally spoke. ¡°All right, I was out of line.¡± He stepped on the gas pedal and started the car. Neither of them felt the need tomunicate for the rest of the journey. Once they returned to the condominium, Henry made his way to the study./ He didn¡¯t have any work to attend to; he just wanted to be alone in his study. When he was alone in solitude, Seth¡¯s words reverberated in his mind. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m serious! If you¡¯re not interested in Crystal, then let me have her. I want her.¡± Henry did have feelings for Crystal; but the idea of a future together had never crossed his mind. At the age of twenty¨Ceight, he was at the stage in his life where he was more than capable of starting a family n his own. If we were to part ways in the future, would she ept Seth? Even though he felt exasperated by the possibility of Crystal being involved with Seth, he had no way to vent his frustration. He didn¡¯t return to the bedroom untilte at night. The room was bathed in a soft, dim glow from the night light as Crystaly peacefully in bed. Henry didn¡¯t even feel like taking a shower. He simplyy down beside her, Crystaly on her side unresponsive, but Henry was aware that she was awake. He embraced her from behind and nted a gentle kiss on her earlobe, attempting to provoke a response. Usually, Crystal would have sumbed to such advances, but this time, she felt nothing. She did not reject him and even turned her body to allow him to continue. She wanted to fulfill her duty and satisfy him. As a man with greater needs than most, Henry had been physically intimate with Crystal nearly every night since they were together. Despite the unpleasant evening, they continued their physical rtionship. However, when he became aroused, he noticed that the woman was distracted. Her face was buried in the pillow and she seemed lost in her thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Henry held her slender shoulder, nting kisses as he asked in a low voice tinged with a touch of dissatisfaction. Crystal opened her eyes blearily. After a brief moment of hesitation, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to make for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± His gaze lingered on her for a moment. Suddenly, he turned away, got up, and walked toward the bathroom. ¡°Just make whatever you want! You figure it out!¡± Crystal adjusted her nightgown. Soon, the sound of running water echoed from the bathroom as Henry took a shower. He stayed inside for approximately twenty minutes before emerging, his body cloaked in a chilling mist. The night light was switched off, and Crystal closed her eyes in the darkness. He won¡¯t embrace me again tonight. I guess that¡¯s fine. We can save all the trouble. As she drifted into a deep slumber, Henry leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Crystal, I was wrong to interfere with your rtionship with Seth, but you were also out of line to be mad at me¡­¡± Crystal opened her eyes and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Cold Shoulder Henry could tell she was really mad.. He inched closer and whispered into her car, ¡°Is it worth making a fuss over someone insignificant?¡± It waste. Crystal did not want to argue with him any longer. Her attitude softened and she gently held onto his waist. ¡°I believe you.¡± Then she closed her eyes to rest, her breathing gradually bing steady. Henry¡¯s drowsiness dissipated. Bathed in the moonlight, he gazed at her delicate face and softly gritted his teeth. Crystal had drifted off to sleep. After the argument, it seemed she did not want tomunicate with him or resolve the issues. That caused Henry to be irritable. Since she had chosen to keep her distance from him, he saw no need to coax her either. When he woke up the next morning, he found himself alone in bed. Crystal was not there anymore. Outside the room, the faint sound of someone carrying out household chores could be heard. Henryy there, recalling the events of the previous night. He felt his rtionship with Crystal had taken an unexpected turn. There should not have been any arents between them. Once Henry realized that, he stopped dwelling on it. He got up, freshened up, and changed into his formal attire¨Ca light gray shirt, ck trousers, and a trench coat. As he wore his wristwatch, he walked out. Crystal was setting the table. The morning light bathed her in a soft glow, giving her an exceptionally gentle appearance. However, Henry had witnessed Crystal¡¯s temper the previous night. The gentlest animals can bite too. Henry sat down, sipping his coffee and reading the morning paper. Crystal had made him a chicken sandwich for breakfast. Henry took a bite of the sandwich and relished the vor, finding it even more delicious than those sold in cafes. He cast an intent gaze upon it. Crystal was seated beside him. When she noticed his gaze was fixed on the sandwich, she asked softly, ¡°Does it taste awful?¡± Henry looked at her for a moment before giving her a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Crystal remained silent, calmly sipping her milk. Henry noticed she was distracted again. Without saying a word, he grabbed his trench coat and headed out. At the entrance, Crystal had already fetched his shoes, serving him with such meticulous care. What she did might have pleased other men, but not Henry. The more gentle and amiable she was, the more distant she seemed to him. It feels like she¡¯s just serving her sugar daddy. Henry could not tell if that was good or bad, but he was not particrly happy about it. He gazed at her and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m going to Hulcaster for work. You want toe with me?¡± Crystal was surprised to hear that. She gave it a serious thought and replied, ¡°Sophia has two sses to attend this week, so I don¡¯t think I can reschedule them.¡± Henry did not insist and walked out through the open door. Crystal watched as the door closed and could not help but wonder if he was giving her the cold shoulder. Their conflict was not severe enough to escte into major disputes, and they had not been involved in heated arguments. However, after witnessing Henry on a date with that attractive client, Crystal found it challenging to treat him the same as before. She just could not bring herself to engage in intimate activities with him. I¡¯m a human, not a robot. After Henry left, Crystal meticulously cleaned the entire apartment, leaving no trace of dirt behind. At noon, she received a phone call from the pawnshop. She quickly answered the phone. ¡°Hello, are there any updates?¡± The manager on the other end expressed regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Winters! A middleman bought your ne, and he didn¡¯t provide his contact information. Despite our efforts, we couldn¡¯t locate him in person.¡± Crystal was a little disappointed. After a brief pause, she responded in a gentle tone, ¡°Please inform me if you receive any updates. I¡¯m willing to pay double to retrieve the ne.¡± The manager offered her some words offort. Crystal stood still and held her phone which was getting warm. I was only a few days away from redeeming my mom¡¯s precious belongings. Does that mean I¡¯m not destined to forge a bond with my parents? Afterst night¡¯s incident, Crystal decided it was time to find a job. She realized she could include Heury in her life but not make him the center of her universe. She understood that if they were to break up, she would be deeply trapped in sorrow if he was her everything. She had an impressive resume, so finding a job would not be a problem for her. However, she wanted to explore other options before making a decision. At noon, Anna called, inviting her back home for a meal. As she returned home, Crystal discovered that it was her twenty¨Cfourth birthday. Anna had prepared a three¨Ctiered cake and a table filled with dishes. John ced a birthday hat on her head and said with a cheerful smile, ¡°I¡¯m so d I can be here to celebrate your birthday! From the time you were a child until now, I¡¯ve never missed a single one of your birthdays.¡± Anna gently nudged him, reminding him to watch his words. Crystal¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She got up and embraced John and Anna. Although they were not her biological parents, they showered her with all their love. At least Dad is safe now. With that realization, Crystal¡¯s grievance from the previous night diminished. During the meal, John asked about her work. Crystal hesitated before answering, ¡°I quit my job at the music center and am nning to find another one.¡± John did not question her decision, but Anna, on the other hand, seemed deep in thought. After the meal, she called Crystal into the bedroom and closed the door. Getting straight to the point, she asked, ¡°Did you have a fight with Henry?¡± Crystal did not try to hide. She vaguely replied, ¡°I need to have a job, after all.¡± She did not explicitly state it, but Anna understood what she was going through. How can Crystal not feel hurt when she¡¯s with Henry without defining their rtionship? Furthermore, Henry has yet to visit us. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s toying with her feelings. Anna discreetly wiped away her tears. She retrieved a passbook from the safety deposit box. Inside the passbook was a sum of five million, which represented half of John¡¯s savings. Crystal refused to ept it. Anna pulled her hand and ced the passbook in it. ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice back then! I¡¯m sorry, Crystal. Now that you¡¯re with him¡­¡± Anna said, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°Even though the Miller family has an abundance of wealth, it¡¯s not respectable for a girl to depend on others for financial support. asionally, buy him some clothes and shoes. Don¡¯t be too frugal, lest others look down on you.¡± Crystal was overwhelmed with sadness. Anna continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should look for a job anymore. Rent a ce and set up your own music studio. With your talent, I believe you¡¯ll excel! A girl should develop her own career, after all.¡± Crystal lowered her head, looking at the passbook. After a while, she gently embraced Anna and said, ¡°Thank you, Madam Anna.¡± Anna wiped her tears and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your father about the situation with Henry! He¡¯s not in the best of health. It would be too much for him to handle.¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°All right.¡± She left the room, sensing that Anna had been crying alone in the bedroom for a long time. Crystal returned to the condominium around six in the evening. At that time, Henry had already returned, and Jamie was also there, diligently assisting him in packing his belongings. She disyed great efficiency in her actions. Henry stood by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, engaged in a phone conversation with a serious tone. It appeared there was an issue concerning a case in Hulcaster. Upon concluding the call, he looked at Crystal. ¡°I have to depart for a business trip earlier, likely for about a week.¡± Crystal had intended to discuss the matter of the music studio with him, but it was evidently inappropriate to bring it up at that moment. She asked gently, ¡°What time is your flight?¡± Henry gazed into her eyes. ¡°Two hourster.¡± Crystal looked up and stared at him. He must be incredibly busy, too upied to even give me the cold shoulder. Just as Crystal was at a loss for words, Henry grabbed his luggage and informed Jamie, ¡°Crystal will drive me to the airport.¡± Crystal was stunned for a moment. What? Henry lightly tapped her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you have changed your mind, I¡¯ll ask Jamie to book another ticket.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Are You Sick I would feel foolish if I went with him. Crystal didn¡¯t give a direct answer but went to change her shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the airport.¡± Henry stared at her for a few seconds but didn¡¯t say anything. There were three cars parked in the underground parking. One was a Bentley Continental, which he always drove, and the other two were sports cars, which he rarely drove. Henry opened the door of a red Ferrari and sat in the passenger seat. Crystal got into the car, and he handed her the keys. ¡°You can use it from now on. It¡¯s not safe for you to be outte after tutoring Sophia.¡± I can use it? Crystal bit her lip lightly. ¡°I want to buy a car for myself. This car is too shy and not suitable for me.¡± Henry didn¡¯t object. With the credit card he gave Crystal which had a monthly limit of fifty million, buying a car was not a problem for her. Crystal didn¡¯t say much and gently stepped on the elerator. Henry had a busy day. He didn¡¯t have the energy to talk aboutst night with her. Crystal drove well, so he leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes to rest. An hourter, Crystal parked the car in the underground parking. She turned toward him and called his name. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Henry¡¯sshes fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes held a captivating allure, while his chiseled face made him look undeniably handsome. ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Crystal asked softly. Henry gently held her hand and caressed it slowly before speaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be careful driving back.¡± Crystal thought he looked tired. She owed him a lot, so it was only natural for her to show concern. ¡°You too¡­ Send me a message once yound.¡± Since both of them had given in, the atmosphere was a little different. Henry¡¯s gaze lingered on her red lips. Crystal leaned in and kissed him gently. ¡°Take care.¡± Suddenly, Henry grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Crystal was taken aback. She felt the heat emanating from him, and his skin felt unnaturally hot. ¡°Henry, are you sick?¡± He let go of her lips but didn¡¯t release her. Instead, he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°I think so. Feel my temperature,¡± he said, his voice husky. Feeling ufortable, Crystal looked away, her breath slightly erratic as she reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re going to miss your flight.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me?¡± Henry held onto her while opening the car door with one hand. Crystal pushed him away silently. She watched him struggle with the luggage clumsily. In the end, herpassion got the better of her. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, ask the flight attendants for medicine.¡± Henry gazed at her deeply. ¡°All right.¡± Crystal almost felt the urge to go with him to Hulcaster because he might be sick and there would be no one else around to look after him. However, in the end, she suppressed the thought. Back in the condominium, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of emptiness. She thought carefully about the unusual silent treatment they had going on. It hit her that maybe they were holding back because of their rtionship. After all, they weren¡¯t supposed to fight. Jealousy and quarrels were things that true couples would do. They were not that. Although they weren¡¯t, Crystal still wanted to care for him. She calcted the time and called Henry three hourster to ask about his health. ¡°I¡¯m fine now! Let¡¯s talk about itter. I have a negotiation.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Crystal responded softly. After hanging up the phone, she walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, sat in front of the Ludweig piano, and yed a gentle tune. She had developed feelings for Henry, and those feelings wouldn¡¯t disappear just because of a fight. It just taught her how to restrain herself. The next morning, Crystal wanted to make a call but afraid of disturbing him, she decided against it. Since Henry wasn¡¯t around, she took the opportunity to work on the matter of the music center. She called her senior, Emelia, to seek her opinion. Emelia sounded cheerful as she suggested, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± At the restaurant, Crystal learned that Emelia also wanted to start her own business. ¡°Everything else is ready, including the audit of the pre¨Cexisting student poption. We just need to find a suitable office space. You have no idea, Crystal, how expensive real estate is in Barnwood. The cheaper ces on the outskirts are not favored by the parents, while the better and more central locations cost millions for just a small area.¡± Emelia shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll find something that suits your needs,¡± Crystalforted. Emelia helped Crystal fill her te. ¡°How about joining me? You can invest some capital, and then receive sries and dividends. After a year¡¯s worth of operations, the profits won¡¯t be little.¡± Crystal considered it for a moment. Working with Emelia would allow them to scale up the business, and Emelia was much more savvy in terms of operations. Crystal agreed. In the end, they reached an agreement, and Crystal invested two million for a thirty¨Cpercent. stake. Having this opportunity made Crystal happy. After the meal, she decided to call Anna. Upon hearing it was Emelia, Anna couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She¡¯s reliable! She¡¯s a pretty reliable woman.¡± A long moment of silence ensued: Crystal knew what was on Anna¡¯s mind. She said softly, ¡°Madam Anna, I¡¯m fine. Henry treats me well, and besides, he¡¯s young and good¨Clooking. How would it be unfortunate for me to be with him?¡± Anna chuckled at those words. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Then have you guys¡­ Crystal, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Crystal¡¯s face flushed crimson red. She understood Anna¡¯s subtle hint and replied vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Henry always takes precautions.¡± Anna blushed as well and felt too embarrassed to ask further. Immediately, Crystal changed the topic and told Anna that she nned to buy a car. Anna agreed, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re starting your own business, you need a car. It¡¯s not professional to go to business meetings without one!¡± She also instructed Crystal not to use Henry¡¯s money for these big purchases, as it would be a difficult matter in the future if Crystal owed him too much now. Crystal felt warmth spreading in her heart. ¡°I understand, Madam Anna. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With Emelia taking care of the music center matters, Crystal had some free time, so she decided to go look at cars. Considering her financial situation, she thought that a budget of three to four hundred thousand would be appropriate. She went to a BMW dealership. With the guidance of the salesperson, Crystal quickly settled on a car worth three hundred fifty thousand within an hour. She paid the full amount and was about to talk to the salesperson when she noticed someone familiar from the corner of her eye. She thought she must have been mistaken and took a closer look. It was Clementine and Zachary, who was Madison¡¯s husband. Clementine was clinging to Zachary¡¯s arm,ughing and acting coy. It was clear that they were also there to buy a car. Zachary seemed hesitant, probably because of the price. Clementine kissed him passionately. After that, Zachary immediately agreed to her demands, disying an air of extravagance as he nonchntly splurged his money. It made Crystal¡¯s eyes redden with resentment. Madison dated Zachary way back in university, and they got married right after graduation. How could he mess around with Clementine? Crystal¡¯s mind was in disarray. She didn¡¯t even know how to tell Madison. At that moment, Clementine noticed Crystal as well. Her face suddenly turned serious, and she quickly dragged Zachary away, obviously not wanting him to see Crystal. Crystal was left stunned. ¡°Miss Winters?¡± The salesperson smiled at her. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Crystal snapped back to her senses and gave an apologetic smile. The salesperson liked her because it was rare to find such an easy¨Cgoing and undemanding customer. Moreover, Crystal was also quite beautiful and friendly. Afterpleting the formalities, Crystal walked out of the dealership. She had driven Henry¡¯s car there today and was about to get in when she heard a voice from behind. ¡°Crystal, we need to talk!¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 You Truly Amaze Me Crystal closed the car door. Her eyes were tinged with anger as she looked at Clementine. Clementine¡¯s eyes were fixed on the vibrant red sports car, and her voice wasced with a hint of jealousy and mockery as she said, ¡°Crystal, do you consider yourself superior to me? We both depend on men to sustain our lifestyles. Who¡¯s to say which of us is more honorable?¡± Crystal sneered. ¡°So, you think it¡¯s perfectly eptable to destroy someone else¡¯s happiness and life? Do you not feel guilty?¡± Clementineughed at that. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafe and have a chat, Crystal. I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you since the reunion.¡± Crystal had nothing to talk about with someone like her, but she still entered Cat Barista Cafe with Clementine for Madison¡¯s sake. Crystal didn¡¯t speak at first. She was afraid that if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist pouring her coffee over Clementine¡¯s head. Clementine, on the other hand, seemed to have a lot to say. After taking a sip of her coffee, she smiled confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Zachary and I just recently got involved. In fact, wel were already together back in university!¡± Crystal was surprised and furious. Clementine stirred her coffee lightly and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Crystal, do you remember that Christmas party when Zachary came over to apany Madison? He is handsome, wealthy, and generous. Madison even introduced him to everyone in our dorm! Well, that same night¡­ I slept with Zachary! He was quite satisfied and even gave me a phone as a giftter! After that, Zachary and I started seeing each other regrly. Whenever Madison was on her period, I would sleep with Zachary. He was very generous toward me and practically paid for all of my university tuition fees.¡± Crystal¡¯s blood ran cold. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. After a moment, she asked through gritted teeth, ¡°At that time, weren¡¯t you secretly in love with. Robert? How did you end up with Zachary?¡± Clementineughed so hard that her entire body shook. ¡°Crystal, you are so na?ve! Yeah, I liked Robert, but who cares? Does that affect the matter of me sleeping with Zachary in any way? Besides, didn¡¯t I also end up with Robert? Crystal, do you want to hear about my story with Robert?¡°. Clementine¡¯s eyes were seductive and provocative. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Crystal said icily. How shameless! Clementine looked bewildered. She didn¡¯t expect Crystal to be uninterested in the story. In the moment of her confusion, Crystal had already stood up to leave. Clementine reached out to grab Crystal in a state of panic, surprising thetter with her unexpectedly strong grip. Crystal furrowed her eyebrows. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Finally, Clementine¡¯s mask of pretense shattered. She gnashed her teeth and said harshly, ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t want to know? Crystal, you¡¯re the heartless one here. Remember how desperately you were in love with Robert? You did everything to be his girlfriend! But then what did you do next? You just tossed him aside like yesterday¡¯s news when you got bored. Meanwhile, I was foolishly happy to be able to go on a few dates with him. Crystal, you imed to like him, but do you truly appreciate how he fought for you and ended up in jail? Or how he got wasted and looked like a total mess, all for your sake? Does any of that touch your heart? Do you ever feel sorry for him? Well, let me tell you, I feel sorry for him!¡± Clementine went on and on, but Crystal remained unfazed. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Clementine, you don¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. You¡¯re simply being pathetic.¡± Clementine slumped back into her seat. Crystal ced a one¨Chundred note on the table and quietly left. She sat in the car and hesitated for a long time, not knowing Now to tell Madison. It wouldn¡¯t be a happy conversation if she told her, but hiding it from her would be even worse. Ultimately, Crystal made the decision to patiently wait for Madison¡¯s return so that they could she could subtly convey her thoughts have the opportunity for a face¨Cto¨Cface conversation wher and concerns to her. However, to her surprise, Madison calledter that evening. ¡°Crystal, can youe over?¡± Crystal sat up in bed and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Madison struggled to speak through her tears. Her words were fragmented and filled with pain. Crystal¡¯s heart raced with concern as she leaped off the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Madison continued crying on the other end of the line. When Crystal arrived at the couple¡¯s mansion, chaos still engulfed the scene. Clementine, wearing sexyce lingerie, appeared disheveled. Her hair was a tangled mess, resembling a bird¡¯s nest, and her face still bore the marks of Madison¡¯s scratches. With blood staining her skin, she looked as though she had just survived a dozen hurricanes. Madison didn¡¯t fare any better, with buttons missing from her dress and obvious handprints visible on her face. Crystal¡¯s heart sank. She guessed it was Zachary who hit her. Upon seeing Crystal, Madison rushed into her arms and cried her eyes out. ¡°Crystal¡­ I want a divorce!¡± Naturally, Crystal despised Zachary for his betrayal and for resorting to violence against Madison. However, at that moment, she knew she couldn¡¯t add fuel to the fire. After helping Madison settle down, Crystal disregarded the other two people¡¯s presence and fetched an ice pack to soothe Madison¡¯s bruised face. A pang of guilt washed over Crystal. If she had informed Madison earlier, Madison wouldn¡¯t have been abused. Madison sobbed, ¡°He hit me because of that b*tch!¡± She clung to Crystal, trembling with anger. ¡°They¡¯ve been together for years, and they¡¯ve been sleeping with each other in my bed all the time!¡± Crystal was greatly saddened. She nced at Zachary, trying to gauge his attitude. Zachary was still seething with anger. He did love Madison, but her hot temper was unbearable. She was unlike Clementine, who always acted subserviently andforted his body and mind. Men often believe their contributions should be appreciated in some way by the women they are involved with. Zachary showed no signs of remorse. He stubbornly dered, ¡°If you still want to be with me, then stay. If not, just leave!¡± Madison began crying again. Crystal could sense that she didn¡¯t want a divorce because she truly loved Zachary. Calmly, Crystal said to Zachary, ¡°How many years have you been with Madison? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this to her? Divorce or not, shouldn¡¯t you at least be a gentleman?¡± Knowing the importance of Zachary¡¯s pride to him, she added, ¡°Madison has been with you and only you for her entire twenty¨Cfour years of life!¡± As expected, Zachary¡¯s attitude softened. Straightening his shirt cor, he said rather ufortably, ¡°I was just fooling around. It¡¯s not anything serious.¡± He approached Madison. However, she was still in distress and refused to talk to him. Zachary set aside his pride and tried to coax her. ¡°Come on, that¡¯s enough. We still need to visit my mom tomorrow, so stop crying. If your face swells up, my mom will ask questions that I won¡¯t be able to answer.¡± Madison raised her hand to hit him, but at that moment, they reconciled and ended up entwined in each other¡¯s arms. Crystal felt a sense of helplessness, but she respected Madison¡¯s choice. The key now was how Zachary would behave in the future. The couple quickly made up. Clementine¡¯s face turned pale. Her n to corner Madison and force her into a difficult situation had backfired. That despicable Zachary actually confessed that he has been toying with me all along! Clementine covered her face, shing a sinister smile at Crystal. ¡°Crystal, you truly amaze me! I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Before Crystal could respond, Zachary impatiently drove Clementine away. ¡°Get lost, get lost! We¡¯re cutting all ties from now on.¡± The oue left Crystal sighing over Clementine¡¯s plight. In the following days, she was upied with matters of the music center and couldn¡¯t meet Madison in person. Howeyer, from their phone conversations, Crystal could tell that Madison and Zachary were living like newlyweds. She couldn¡¯t pass judgment on their marriage, believing that perhaps many women would choose forgiveness, just as Madison had. Having been upied for a few days, Crystal had nearly forgotten about Henry, and they hadn¡¯t been contacting each other. One evening, as she returned to the condominium, she noticed the living room lights were on and quickened her pace. Sure enough, Henry had returned. He was sitting on the couch, speaking on the phone with a suitcase beside him. Obviously, he had just got home. When he saw Crystal, he waved at her. Crystal took off her shoes and settled next to him. Henry held his phone, engrossed in a business her body. His gaze remained fixated on her face. conversation, while absentmindedly caressin Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Do Not Worry It had been days since Crystal met Henry. She couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat delighted while being hugged by him. Gently, she touched his forehead, which was still burning slightly. Crystal bit her lip. How did he take care of himself for the past few days? She caressed his handsome face and mouthed the words, ¡°I¡¯ll get the thermometer.¡± Henry held her hand, preventing her from leaving. Swiftly, he ended the call, pressed her on the couch, and kissed her. Crystal looked away. In a quavering voice, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t. You still have a fever.¡± Henry leaned closer to her and saw the fine hair on her neck, which he thought was quite cute. He said hoarsely, ¡°What does it matter? Maybe I¡¯ll recover sooner.¡± Crystal refused to relent. She turned her head back and stroked his face. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Listen to me, okay?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Henry narrowed his eyes at her for a while before sitting up. ¡°Make me something to eat. I need to drop by the officeter.¡± Crystal nodded, then headed to the kitchen. While the water was boiling, she grabbed the first¨Caid kit and measured Henry¡¯s temperature with the thermometer inside. Thirty¨Ceight point eight degree Celsius. I knew it. He¡¯s still having a fever. She poured him a ss of water before approaching him again with a fever¨Creducing pill. Henry usually refused to take medicine. He nced at Crystal and demanded, ¡°Feed me!¡± He was sick, so Crystal gave way to him and delivered the medicine to his lips. While staring at Crystal, he licked his lips, leaving them wet. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but blush. She then made him drink some water. Once he appeared to be feeling better, she went to the kitchen to serve him a bowl of fruity oatmeal. When she brought the bowl to the dining room, she saw him smoking on the couch. As he wasn¡¯t feeling well, he coughed after taking a few puffs. Crystal snatched his cigarette away and extinguished it. Henry wasn¡¯t angry at her. He leaned back on the couch and raised his chin, signaling her to feed him. Crystal wasn¡¯t annoyed by that at all. What kind of person can be his wife and endure his picky attitude? But regardless of what happens in the future, I can¡¯t reject him right now. As she fed him the oatmeal, he started touching her inappropriately. Right after she finished feeding him and ced the bowl on the table, she was pulled to hisp. ¡°Henry¡­ you¡¯re still sick.¡± She tried to get up. Henry grabbed her chin with one hand and kissed her, while his other hand moved toward her crotch. ¡°Don¡¯t move, and just enjoy,¡± he whispered next to her ear in his hoarse voice. Half an hourter, Crystal changed her clothes in the dressing room. She blushed slightly as she thought about what had transpired. It was the first time Henry had focused on pleasuring her instead of himself. ¡°Crystal, are you done?¡± Upon hearing his hoarse voice from outside, Crystal snapped back to her senses and finished dressing up. Inside the elevator, she asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t you leave your work for tomorrow? You need rest!¡± Henry nced at her. ¡°I need to chair a meeting.¡± Crystal shut her mouth because if she continued, she would be overstepping her boundary, which would annoy him and make her ufortable. Once they arrived at the parking lot on the first floor, she opened the door to a white BMW. Henry narrowed his eyes. She clearly bought this new car, but she didn¡¯t spend much money with the card I gave her. This must mean she used her own money to buy this. Henry sat in the passenger seat, loosened his tie a little, and asked casually, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use my card?¡± Not wanting to confront him head¨Con, Crystal exined vaguely, ¡°Dad¡¯s fine now, and my family is doing well. Madam Anna gave me some money, so I used it to buy the car.¡± Henry pressed his hand on the steering wheel, preventing her from driving. ¡°And?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t n to hide the truth from him, so she said, ¡°I n to set up a music center with a former colleague of mine. The preparation¡¯s almost done.¡± With that, she looked at him silently. While she was an independent individual who didn¡¯t need to ask for his permission before doing anything, she did so to avoid arguments with him. Henry removed his hand from the steering wheel and leaned against his seat. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to study in the Kingdom of Brund anymore?¡± That question surprised Crystal. After a brief moment of contemtion, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Miller, When the dayes, I won¡¯t cling to you or destroy anything. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go to the Kingdom of Brund or not.¡± Her eyes reddened slightly when she finished her sentence. Henry looked at her quietly. It wasn¡¯t a happy conversation, and they both knew that. It¡¯s been days since I met her, and I just pleasured her. I¡¯ll be a b*stard if I bully her again after she took such good care of me. Henry smiled warmly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You even called me Mr. Miller. Actually, I think it¡¯s pretty good that a woman has her own career.¡± Crystal rxed. I must say, Henry sure knows how to read the room. He didn¡¯t oppose my n, and he even shared his opinion from a professional angle. I like it. As she drove, she spoke about the music center and brought up a crucial issue she was facing. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to find a location for it, but I think we¡¯ll find a suitable ce eventually. Emelia is quite well¨C connected.¡± Henry had always been patient, and her sharing session had naturally resolved the conflict in his heart before his business trip. When he alighted from the car, Crystal asked, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°What kind of man am I if I let a woman drive me to and from work every day? If word of this gets out, I¡¯ll lose my dignity.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t insist. Instead, she reminded him to take his temperature. ¡°If your fever doesn¡¯t go away, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Henry smiled and entered the office building. Instead of heading straight to the meeting, he summoned Jamie and requested, ¡°Help me check Miss Winters¡® transaction records.¡± Jamie was stunned and immediately guessed that Henry had a dispute with Crystal. Immediately, she carried out the task. Less than ten minutester, she ced the information he had asked for in front of him. ¡°This is the transaction records of the card you provided her with, Mr. Miller. Since a week ago, Miss Winters has stopped using it.¡± Henry asked Jamie to leave the office first. He looked at the records quietly and leaned back in his chair. She doesn¡¯t spend my money, she bought a car on her own, and now she wants to have her own career. They are very much the decisions of a woman with a good upbringing. I¡¯ve never suspected her character, and I know she¡¯s easily satisfied when ites to her materialistic needs. However, I¡¯m willing to be her sugar daddy right now. Even when we split up one day, I¡¯ll still try topensate her. But not right now. What she¡¯s doing at the moment isn¡¯t something I want! What I want is something simpler. I¡¯m aware of her temperament. If I don¡¯t respect her feelings, she¡¯ll stop treating and taking care of me nicely. In that case, I¡¯ll need to concede. He summoned Jamie back into his office. She thought it was because he was ready to start the meeting. However, when she stepped in, she saw Henry drinking coffee, and he asked, ¡°Do I have anynd that¡¯s at a pretty good location and is about two hundred square metersrge?¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Friends With Benefits Stunned, Jamie joked, ¡°Are you nning to open a cafe, Mr. Miller?¡± Leaning back in his leather chair, Henry sipped his coffee before replying, ¡°Crystal wants to open a music center.¡± When Jamie thought about his request earlier, she became further convinced that the couple had quarreled and he was trying to appease her. She promptly checked thends he owned. ¡°You don¡¯t have and that¡¯s two hundred square meters large, but you do have a building that¡¯s double the size. It¡¯s located next to the main road. The office building¡¯s well¨Cdecorated and empty right now.¡± ¡°Sounds good. Grab me the key.¡± A thought crossed Henry¡¯s mind, and he said, ¡°Bring me the season¡¯s latest clothing and jewelry brochures.¡± Jamie was shocked. I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Miller acting like this for a woman. He¡¯s usually quite generous, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him acting so caringly. After Jamie left, Henry continued to sip his coffee. I quite like Crystal, and I savor every moment she spends taking care of me. If I can experience a pretty good rtionship by presenting her with some gifts, then I think the exchange¡¯s worth it. He picked a batch of branded clothing and jewelry before asking people to send them to the condominium on Saturday. After that, he entered the conference room for a meeting. By the time he finished work, it was already eleven at night. The driver sent him back to the condominium. Crystal wasn¡¯t asleep yet. She was sitting on the carpet before the couch in her pajamas. There were a few reports scattered on the coffee table. When Henry returned, she put them away. ¡°I made supper. Do you want some?¡± After removing his coat, Henry tossed it onto the couch, leaned toward her, and kissed her for a long while. Then, he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first before I eat.¡± Crystal thoughtfully grabbed his pajamas for him. Once he was out of the shower, she measured his temperature again. It has dropped to thirty¨Ceight degrees Celsius. Good. Crystal smiled. ¡°You should drink more water. I think you¡¯ll probably feel better tomorrow.¡± Henry relished being tended to by her. During supper, he asked, ¡°Did you care for Robert like this in the past?¡± Crystal was bbergasted. Before she could say anything. Henry added with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t think it was a topic to be avoided, so she nodded. ¡°When two people are together, it¡¯s natural that they take care of each other.¡± ¡°What happens after the breakup?¡± While resting her chin in one, she brushed his nose with the other. What a handsome man! She replied truthfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for either one to care about each other anymore, of course.¡± After thinking about her answer some more, she added, ¡°It¡¯ll be better if they stop contacting each other.¡± She assumed that was the answer Henry wished to hear, but he didn¡¯t seem pleased. He furrowed his eyebrows and remained quiet. At night, while they were about to sleep, Henry only kissed her for a while. Crystal thought that he was too tired to do what he wanted. The next morning, Henry shattered her expectations. Even though he had just recovered, he went for a morning jog. Crystal didn¡¯t want to keep lying in bed, so she got up and prepared breakfast. Right then, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it was Henry who had forgotten to bring the keys with him, Crystal went to open the door. An affluent woman was standing outside. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She wore branded clothing and was apanied by a driver whose hands were full of supplements. The visitor was Henry¡¯s mother, Julia. When Julia saw Crystal, she was giddy with joy. Melora told me that Henry¡¯s living with his partner, but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now, it seems it¡¯s true! Not only that, she¡¯s someone I¡¯m familiar with! While Julia was happy, Crystal was visibly flustered. Upon greeting the older woman, Crystal invited her inside. Julia had the driver carry the supplement into the living room before chasing him away, worried that he would scare Crystal. She sat on the couch, had a sip of coffee that Crystal had poured, and stared straight at her. Not bad! There are plenty of changes here. It seems they¡¯ve been living together for a long time. She asked Crystal to sit down and casually asked a few questions, including her astrological sign. Crystal knew Julia had misunderstood their rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it properly. After all, she did sleep with Henry. She replied, ¡°Virgo.¡± Virgo? Oh, thank you, God! She¡¯s a Virgo and already has a close romantic rtionship with Henry! I think there¡¯s a good chance that Henry will get married before he¡¯s thirty now! With that thought in mind, Julia treated Crystal even better. In fact, the older woman started treating the younger woman as her daughter¨Cinw during the conversation. She even invited Crystal to attend Melora¡¯s birthday banquet, and Crystal couldn¡¯t reject her enthusiastic offer. It was then Henry returned. When he saw the supplements piled up in the living room, he turned to his mother. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± he asked calmly. Julia nced at her son warmly. ¡°Your secretary mentioned you weren¡¯t feeling well. I was worried so I decided to visit with some supplements. I¡¯m d to see that you have someone taking good care of you.¡± She winked at him. She¡¯s a Virgo! Henry nced at Crystal, who was clearly feeling ufortable. ¡°Crystal and I need to head to work soon. You should go back first. I saw your driver downstairs.¡± Julie had just met her ¡°daughter¨Cinw,¡± so, of course, she wouldn¡¯t want to leave that easily. and She removed her Chanel coat and expensive watch before uttering softly, ¡°In that case, you Crystal should go and get changed. I¡¯ll prepare your breakfast before you two head to work.¡± Henry wiped the sweat on his face with a towel. He nced at Crystal again and saw that she was blushing. ¡°Sure.¡± He smiled and brought Crystal to the bedroom. Closing the door, he joked, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t cooked in decades. I should thank you for that, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal bit her lip. ¡°She thinks I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡± I¡¯m stupid enough to know what¡¯s going on. Henry hugged her waist and kissed her. The kisssted for a long while before he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Are you not?¡± Lifting her slightly teary eyes, she muttered, ¡°I know I¡¯m not.¡± Henry pecked the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife or another lover. We sleep in the same bed every night, and we¡¯ve done intimate things. Crystal, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re a couple?¡± He¡¯s truly awyer. I can¡¯t even think of any retort. Crystal was so enraged that her eyes were turning slightly red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to your mother.¡± Henry chuckled, opened the door slightly, and whispered next to her ear, ¡°Then let¡¯s tell her now that we¡¯re just friends with benefits living together until we¡¯re satisfied. Are you going to tell her that, Crystal?¡± ¡°You b*stard!¡± Just as Henry was about to say something, they heard Julia speaking in the living room. ¡°Henry, Crystal, have you both changed your clothes?¡± The older woman was excited because it was her first time being a mother¨Cinw. She gently knocked on the door, but just as she touched it, it opened automatically. Her son, whom she thought didn¡¯t want to get married, was pressing his partner down on the couch, kissing her. Julia blushed. Henry is so¡­ Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 You Are So Naughty Julia shut the door tight. Crystal was still trapped under Henry¡¯s body. Displeased, she pushed him away, ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± ¡°I did. Are you going to punish me? Henry asked in a seductive voice. Crystal stared at his handsome countenance with wide eyes. She started feeling aroused. However, when she thought about Julia, she said, ¡°Get up. Your mother is still outside.¡± Henry blinked at her, not moving or making a sound. ¡°Henry¡­ Lowering his head, he kissed her lips and grabbed a folder. Crystal sat up. ¡°This is¡­ Henry sat up as well and his lips quirked up. ¡°Open it.¡± Suspiciously, she did as he said. Inside the folder was a housing contract, which stated that the yearly rent for his four¨Chundred- square¨Cmeter building was two hundred thousand. There were also a couple of pictures of the building and a key inside. Crystal was shocked as she nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re renting your office building to me?¡± I know a little about the market price, and I¡¯m certain that the rent of such an incredible building like this will cost over two hundred thousand per year. Henry nodded and wrapped her slender neck with the towel in his hand. He pulled her toward him, and she was forced to raise her head, causing their foreheads to touch cach other. Any small movement would result in them kissing each other. Crystal gazed at him. She felt his thoughtfulness and respect. It melted her heart. I¡¯m willing to take one step forward if he does. She gently leaned in and kissed him. Henry didn¡¯t close his eyes. He lowered his gaze and watched as Crystal kissed him. She was not a great kisser, but it did satisfy him. After a while, he held her slim waist and muttered, ¡°Feeling better now?¡± Her eyes softened as she remained silent. She¡¯s so attractive. I want to f*ck her¡­ If only my mother isn¡¯t around right now. ¡°Stop messing around. What do you say we keep it the same as before?¡± Crystal thought about her response and said, ¡°Two hundred thousand is too little. Make it five hundred thousand.¡± Instead of arguing with her, Henry kissed her and went to take a shower. When he opened the door to the bathroom, he turned around. ¡°My mother- Affectionately, Crystal assured, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s happy. I can call her Mom if she wants me to.¡± Henry stared at her and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, Miss Winters.¡± He was in a great mood as he took a shower. When he came out of the bathroom and changed into his new clothes, he saw Crystal serving breakfast with his mother. Crystal is so captivating under the sunlight. I can tell my mother adores her, which makes me want to treat her even better The three of them had a delightful breakfast. During their conversation, Julia would unintentionally mention her friends having grandchildren. She asked, ¡°Do you like children, Crys?¡± Crystal was drinking milk when she heard that. She choked a little, causing her nose to be stained with drops of white liquid. Henry helped her wipe her face with a tissue paper. His movement was gentle while he ogled at her. They had sex a few times already, so Crystal blushed when she realized something. However, she pretended not to know anything and answered, ¡°I do. My n is to have two children.¡± There was tenderness in her eyes as she spoke about it. It wasn¡¯t a lie. She did want to have two children of her own. Julia was very pleased with that answer. She ced an egg into Crystal¡¯s bowl. ¡°There aren¡¯t many youngsters nowadays who are willing to have two children. You¡¯ll be a good mother, Crys.¡± Crystal snapped back to her senses and nced at the ¡°father.¡± He was drinking coffee while reading the morning newspaper seriously. However, he was gently brushing her calf with his foot under the table. Crystal kicked him. Henry nced at her before lowering his coffee cup. He said to his mother, ¡°Even if she¡¯s willing to give birth, she needs her partner¡¯s cooperation.¡± Julia was even more touched as tears gathered in her eyes. I can already see a few cute grandchildren running toward me and calling me Grandma! They had a passionate conversation. Crystal was impressed with Henry. Not only did he know how to handle a woman, but he was also skilled at dealing with his mother. When she went to change her clothes, Henry sent his mother out. Inside the elevator, Julia spoke her mind. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯ve finally settled down. Henry! Our family doesn¡¯t need you to be in an arranged marriage. I just want you to be happy. Crystal¡¯s a good woman. I can tell she likes you a lot. You should do what she asks of you often since you¡¯re four years older than her.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Remember to bring Crystal to your sister¡¯s birthday banquet,¡± Julia added. ¡°I will.¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door for his mother. Julia was going to enter the vehicle, but she turned around and hesitated before informing Henry, ¡°Audrey¡¯s back, Henry!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. His body froze. She¡¯s back? A touch of mncholy was present in Julia¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Joshua said she has matured and that she is engaged with a tycoon in the entertainment industry. I know you struggle to move on from that rtionship, Henry, but it¡¯s been a long time now. After so many years, it¡¯s time for you to make peace with it. Crystal¡¯s a good woman. Don¡¯t break her heart.¡± Henry tightened his fists before rxing them and smiled reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll lose Crystal!¡± Julia was still concerned. ¡°She has a good temperament, she¡¯s pretty, and she¡¯s a Virgo. You can¡¯t find someone like her that easily. If you lose her, I¡¯ll cry to you every day!¡± Henry smiled. Only then did Julia leave in the car. Henry didn¡¯t immediately return upstairs. Instead, he smoked a couple of cigarettes. Audrey¡¯s back¡­ His eyes reddened. How dare shee back? We are childhood friends because of our fathers¡® rtionship. I loved her with all my heart, and I respected her. Never once did I overstep my boundary because I wanted to leave our best moment for our wedding night. On Valentine¡¯s Day the year we graduated. I took an eighteen¨Chour flight to the Kingdom of Brund. When I opened the door to her condominium. I saw her having sex with another man. There were used condoms scattered on the ground. No matter how much she cried and promised me she wouldn¡¯t do it again, we still broke up. I remember leaving the condominium and heading upstairs before removing the small box in my pocket with nary an expression on my face. As I stared at the diamond ring inside. I felt so betrayed. I was going to propose to her, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. I decided I would never propose to anyone anymore. While I¡¯ve met suitable women over the years, the idea of marriage never crosses my mind again. I don¡¯t look forward to it anymore. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Lecture Henry returned to the condominium with a grim expression. When Crystal saw that, she asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Henry fixed his gaze on her. She had already changed into a dark¨Ccolored dress with flower patterns and was wearing a champagne¨Ccolored suit, her coffee¨Ccolored hair resting behind her. Henry gestured for her to approach him with a wave of his hand, and she sauntered toward him. He ced his hand on her shoulder and asked, ¡°I called Madam Anna earlier, and she told me it was your birthday a few days ago. How about I make it up to you on Saturday?¡± Crystal was pleasantly surprised. He kissed her lightly for a while and said, ¡°Send me to my office.¡± Something¡¯s bothering him. I bet it¡¯s rted to that person in his heart. I don¡¯t think I should ask him about it, though. Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I can send you to work every day if you want.¡± Henry smiled. He patted her bodyzily and went to the dressing room to change his clothes. Crystal approached the Morning Dew and stroked it. Henry¡¯s a good lover, but he¡¯s not a good man. He dotes on me, but he refuses to love me. I¡¯m d I realized that early. Otherwise, I would be so enamored with him that I would confess to him and tell him I wanted to stay with him forever. Even if my brain is made of rock, I can still predict how he¡¯ll respond to that. ¡°Crystal.¡± When Henry stepped out, he noticed she was lost in her thoughts. Crystal sized him up and shed a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re looking handsome today, Mr. Miller!¡± Henry¡¯s lips curved upward. During their ride to the office, they didn¡¯t speak a word to each other. It wasn¡¯t until he alighted from the car that he said, ¡°I may be a bit busy in the next few days.¡± ¡°I know¡­ you¡¯re busy.¡± Crystal was very understanding. In response, Henry kissed her. Crystal held the steering wheel and joked, ¡°It¡¯s only a few days, yet we¡¯re acting like an old couple. Even kissing feels like an official affair now.¡± Henry was initially in a pretty bad mood, but when he heard that, he seemed to havee alive again. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll take care of you once I¡¯ve finished my work!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting, then.¡± Crystal smiled, then watched as he entered the building. It seems that the woman. the atomic bomb in his life, has really returned. Crystal didn¡¯t think too much about it. She met Emelia at a cafe. When thetter rushed into the building, she removed her sunsses. ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ She emptied a cup of iced coffee in one go before settling down on a chair. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s better. After that, she started talking about the issue of finding a ce to rent. Crystal pushed a contract toward her. ¡°I think this will interest you.¡± With a raised eyebrow, Emelia read the document in detail and was taken aback. Holy cr*p!A brand new building of four hundred square meters that only asks for five hundred thousand of yearly rent? How did she get so lucky? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She kissed Crystal on the cheek. ¡°I love you, Crystal! It must¡¯ve been difficult getting this contract!¡± Emelia was single, but that didn¡¯t prevent her from imagining an erotic story between Crystal and Henry. Just imagining it excites me! ¡°It¡¯s not hard, actually.¡± Crystal ufortably twirled her hair. ¡°He gave it to me on his own ord.¡± That news satisfied Emelia. ¡°A woman has to n for herself. Just staying with him mindlessly won¡¯t guarantee anything from him. You must obtain something more concrete for yourself from him, which you did. You have my thanks on this matter.¡± She raised Crystal¡¯s total shares to forty percent, which thetter found fair. They had a wonderful time drinking coffee and chatting with each other. Emelia knew Crystal was good friends with Madison, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Madisontely? Didn¡¯t her husband decide to turn over a new leaf? Why did I see him entering a hotel with Clementine against night?¡± Crystal was stunned and lost in her thoughts for a while. She stirred her collee slowly and said, ¡°Perhaps Madison doesn¡¯t know.¡± As Emelia was an outsider, she didn¡¯t continue the topic. However, it bothered Crystal a lot. After she got into her car, she called Madison. Before she could say anything, Madison cut straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯re calling because you¡¯re wondering about Zachary¡¯s affair with Clementine, right?¡± Crystal sighed. With a tense, slightly trembling voice, Madison continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I know he¡¯s a terrible person who can¡¯t change, but I love him. Furthermore, my family relied on him for years. I know you look down on me for this, Crystal, but please don¡¯t tell me to divorce him. I can¡¯t do it, Crystal. It just isn¡¯t possible for me to go through with it. As long as he doesn¡¯t bring Clementine home, I can ignore his infidelity.¡± Listening to that, Crystal didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to advise her friend. However, Madison was her best friend. She couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. She invited Madison to drink and sing. Madison drank a lot of wine as sheughed and cried. ¡°Why are we both so unlucky, Crystal? We were cheated on because of Clementine! Why is she so powerful? I don¡¯t understand why men desire her when she¡¯s uglier than us. Is it because she¡¯s a sl*t?¡± Crystal thought about it and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s lucky enough to always meet people who are willing to ept her.¡± Lying on the table, Madison muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she managed to fool that b*stard Zachary! Do you know Clementine was almost beaten to death when she went to Robert¡¯s cest time? Also, she didn¡¯t seduce Henry. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Only Zachary is stupid enough to fall for her!¡± In the end, Madison clutched onto the toilet bowl and vomited. After she sobered up a little. Crystal hugged her and said, ¡°You should divorce him, Madison.¡± She¡¯s only twenty¨Cfour years old, and she¡¯s beautiful. Zachary doesn¡¯t deserve her. It¡¯s better for her to stop and either advance her career or find a new man. Either option is better for her than this! Madison was momentarily stunned. She mumbled, ¡°I want a divorce too, but I¡¯m not happy about it. I can¡¯t believe my years of rtionship with him is iparable to his rtionship with a b*tch.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart sank. She called Zachary, wanting him to pick Madison up. To her surprise, he answered the call. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in doing as Crystal requested. ¡°Stop butting into our rtionship, Crystal. Just because I cheated doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s free of any faults. No man can stand her temper.¡± Crystal snapped, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle her, then just divorce her! After that, you can hook up with any wyman you want. Why must you do it with someone we know? It¡¯s fine if you want to mess around alone, but we women don¡¯t want to use the public restroom every day, Zachary!¡± Zachary stared at the phone in disbelief. Is this really Crystal hy is her temper even worse than my wife¡¯s? She is so fierce! What does Henry like about her? Does he like her scolding him and calling him a public restroom? Coincidentally, Zachary was at a dinner with Henry. Henry thought Madison was checking in on Zachary, ¡°Is Madison pissing you off again?¡°. Zachary smirked. ¡°It¡¯s your woman, Mr. Miller. She called me a public restroom. How about you lecture her a bit?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 She Has Me Behind Her Zachary¡¯s words brought silence upon the private room. Someone gave him a nudge. ¡°Enough, Zachary, Go pick up Madison. It¡¯s unbing for men to argue with women, isn¡¯t it?¡± Having had a lot to drink, Zachary was tongue¨Ctied. He just refused to ept what was going on. ¡°All I¡¯m doing is have a good time with a girl. Madison isn¡¯t evenining, so who gave someone like Crystal the right to do so? Who does she think she is?¡± The room was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Henry let out a chuckle. He wiped his mouth with a napkin before getting to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Someone persuaded, ¡°Please stay, Mr. Miller. Zachary had too much to drink and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about. Why don¡¯t we punish him by getting him to down three shots?¡± shing a smug smile at Zachary, who had fully regained his senses, Henry said in a nonchnt tone. ¡°You were asking just now who Crystal thought she was, weren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, she has me behind her! I can¡¯t even bring myself to raise my voice at her, so who are you to criticize her?¡± Only then did Zachary realize what was going on. A smirk subsequently emerged on Henry¡¯s face. ¡°Honestly, I had no intention ofing today, but I decided to do so on the ount that Madison is close to Crystal. Fine. Since you¡¯re not going after her, I¡¯ll take Madison home on your behalf.¡± Henry left the moment he finished. A long silence prevailed in the room until someone patted Zachary on his shoulder. ¡°You better go apologize to Mr. Miller. Not that I want to lecture you, Zachary, but you can¡¯t take thuse women seriously regardless of how sexy they are. Clementine has a terrible reputation, so you better not do anything foolish. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just end up as aughingstock in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± Zachary gave his face a wipe, and having regained his senses, he asked hesitantly, ¡°What about Henry¡¯s feelings for Crystal?¡± I don¡¯t suppose he¡¯s serious about her? Henry was known to be a workaholic and someone who wasn¡¯t keen on marriage. He refused to believe that Crystal had captured Henry¡¯s heart. Zachary¡¯s question elicitedughter from others in the room. ¡°Whether Mr. Miller will end up with Crystal is one thing, but his feelings for her are obvious to all. Have you ever seen him publicly put someone down? Or defend the honor of another woman? I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t, so, my friend, congrattions on what you have done!¡± Zachary set out in pursuit of Madison. In the end, he found Crystal and Madison in a bar. There was no sign of Henry at all, a realization that infuriated Zachary I¡¯ve been had! Now that he had found them, there was no way he could abandon his wife. He went over and patted Madison on the shoulder. ¡°Whatever it is, we can discuss it at home. Doing so in front of our friends is embarrassing.¡± Madison was in the midst of washing her face when her husband¡¯s voice caused her to freeze. Zachary continued in an awkward voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was just having some fun? Your status as my wife will never change.¡± Madison finished washing her hands slowly, her eyes red. She replied calmly. ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll talk when we get home. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself in front of my friend.¡± When Crystal showed her concern, Madison responded with a wry smile. ¡°Crystal, I hope you won¡¯t think less of me after this. Do invite me out for lunch whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Her words caused a sense of sorrow to wash over Crystal. She felt the urge to tell Zachary to treat Madison better but just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. After cheating on her time and again, he¡¯s truly hopeless. Crystal drove home. The gloominess she felt caused her to stop at the ground floor of her condominium for a long time before turning off the engine and heading up. Even though it wasn¡¯t nine yet, Henry was already home. He was sitting on the couch, watching TV, seemingly waiting for her. When Crystal looked up at him, he patted the seat beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal sat down and leaned against him. Truth be told. Henry had heard what she said earlier over Zachary¡¯s phone. He noticed that Crystal had many sides. In front of him, she would always blush and fumble around nervously. But when it was time to give Zachary a dressing down, she would unleash her fiery rage on him. The feistiness in her was something he couldn¡¯t deny. Initially, his n was to celebrate her birthday on Saturday before making love with her, but now, he didn¡¯t feel like waiting any longer. When he pinned Crys on the couch and began to kiss her, she wasn¡¯t in the mood. However, he managed to easily ignite the desire within her by pressing all the right buttons. Soon, their clothes were strewn across the floor. With passion brimming in her eyes, Crystal allowed herself to be swept up in the moment. The look on her face fanned the mes of lust in Henry. All of a sudden, Henry¡¯s ringing phone interrupted the amorous air that had saturated the room. Although Henry wasn¡¯t bothered by its incessant ringing. Crystal was too distracted by it that she gently pushed him away. ¡°Your phone¡­¡± ¡°Ignore it.¡± Henry kissed her with increasing intensity, yet the phone continues to ring stubbornly. Finally, Crystal pecked him on the lips and suggested. ¡°Answer the call first. We¡¯ll continueter.¡± Henry looked at her intensely before releasing her and turning around to pick up his phone. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s me, Henry.¡± Crystal put Henry¡¯s shirt on and returned to the master bedroom. No sooner had she taken a few steps than Henry wrapped his arm around her slender waist. As he casually let his fingers wander around her body, Crystal fell into his embrace from feeling ticklish. He looked down at her. Unable to resist his handsome looks and the masculine air he exuded, Crystal nted a kiss on his chin. While doing so, she felt a sting from the stubble that had grown on his chin. Henry stared at her as he continued speaking with Joshua. In an excited voice, Joshua said, ¡°Henry, I¡¯ve found the middleman for the jewelry! Now that I¡¯ve done so, finding my child will be much easier.¡± Stroking Crystal¡¯s lips gently, Henry broke into a faint smile. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Quinn.¡± However, Joshua let out a sigh as his mood suddenly dampened. ¡°Unfortunately, that person met an ident two days ago and is now in aa. Henry, I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll be a vegetable. If ites to that, I won¡¯t be able to find Krystal, let alone my child. Suddenly, Henry gasped when Crystal gently bit his finger. Over the line, Joshua furrowed his brows curiously. ¡°Is something wrong, Henry?¡± Henry chuckled in response. ¡°I was just bitten by a cat. Anyway, Mr. Quinn, don¡¯t you worry. Ill get the best specialists to treat him. We¡¯ll make sure that he regains consciousness as soon as possible so that you and Krystal can be reunited.¡± The mention of the topic clicited a sigh from Joshua again. ¡°After so many years, I¡¯m not even sure if she¡¯s married. Henry, I just want to see her and see how she¡¯s doing, and also the child¡­ I have a strong feeling it¡¯s a girl. Henry¡­ Henry, are you still listening?¡± Henry was all tensed up from Crystal¡¯s seductive moves. He breathed as gently as possible while suppressing his growing lust. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I am, Mr. Quinn.¡± Joshua mumbled to himself, ¡°Come to think of it, the child should be twenty¨Cfour this year, an age where she should be considering marriage.¡± As Henry had his way with Crystal, he was amused that he couldfort Joshua at the same time. ¡°Mr. Quinn, considering how pretty Krystal is, I¡¯m sure her daughter would be equally stunning. Who knows, she might already be married and have her own children.¡± Joshua was heartened by the words. ¡°I was still worried about her meeting a jerk over thest few days. I¡¯m relieved you said that.¡± ¡°Henry¡­ are you there? Henry?¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 DNA Test Raising his chiseled chin, Henry replied through his gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ Mr. Quinn.¡± He then lowered his gaze at Crystal who was busy pleasuring him. Henry was overwhelmed with passion. Amorous sounds could be faintly heard over the line. Joshua, as an experienced man, cleared his throat upon guessing what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Henry. We¡¯ll talk some other time.¡± With that, he ended the call. He just couldn¡¯t contain the longing he felt for the child he had never met before. If she¡¯s a girl, she better not meet someone like Henry. He might be outstanding as a person, but he¡¯s just too horny for my liking. How can he not restrain himself when speaking to an elder over the phone? Does he need to make love as often as he cats? No! A guy like him doesn¡¯t suit my child. Thereafter, his lips curled into a wry smile. We can¡¯t even find the child, so why am I even considering the possibility of her being together with Henry? Besides, Henry has Miss Winters now, and they seem like a pretty good match. Meanwhile, Henry threw his phone aside and spent the rest of the night in hedonistic pleasure. Ever since they reconciled, Crystal and Henry would indulge themselves in each other¡¯spany. After spending the day at work, they woulde home for dinner and spend the rest of the evening in heavy petting that would always lead to sex. Crystal couldn¡¯t deny how intoxicated she was by their rtionship. Given Henry¡¯s dashing good looks and impressive performance in bed, there was no way she could resist his charms. On Saturday night, both of them were at it again for multiple rounds. Once their raunchy session ended, Henry leaned against the headboard to rest and lit up a cigarette. Crystal loved watching his cheeks sink in whenever he took a puff as it gave off an air of masculinity. Whery¡¯a notification ring was heard on Henry¡¯s phone, he picked it up to check while smoking. Crystal had emerged from the shower and was putting on some moisturizing cream as she asked, ¡°Why is the office messaging you at this hour?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Mr. Quinn. Remember that he¡¯s looking for his lost child? He did a DNA test and entered the results into the databank. If that child were to do the same, there would be a match.¡± Crystal froze upon hearing his words. The DNA databank. If I were to enter my DNA results into it, wouldn¡¯t I be able to find my father? ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Henry patted the space beside him. After Crystal went to his side, he gave her a hug and a kiss before adding in a raspy yet sexy voice, ¡°Do you like the jewelry and outfits that were sent to you today?¡± Every woman loves jewelry and Crystal was no exception. Despite not knowing much about jewelry, she could still tell that they were worth at least twenty million. She leaned on Henry¡¯s shoulder and replied candidly, ¡°But they¡¯re too expensive. It¡¯s just too much for me to ept.¡± ¡°What do you mean by it being too much for you?¡± Henry gently caressed her as he closed his eyes in thought. I should present her with that four¨Chundred¨Csquare¨Cmeter office in the future if she likes it. On top of that, this condominium should also be in her name He really liked her and was willing to give her all that. Thinking about it sparked the lust within him again. He leaned toward her car and whispered, ¡°Crystal, let me go again.¡± Ever since Henry brought up the matter of the DNA databank, Crystal would think of it from time to time. It was a step she was hesitant to take. She felt like doing it but was worried about hurting John and Anna. Below the music center was a cafe that served coffee that was to Crystal¡¯s taste. Every time she came to check on the progress, she would patronize the establishment. Underneath thenguid afternoon sun, Crystal held her chin with her hand while being lost in her thoughts. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. All of a sudden, a distinguished voice rang out. ¡°Miss Winters.¡± When Crystal looked up, she was surprised to see Joshua standing before her. She got to her feet at once and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Quinn.¡± Joshua, dressed in a light¨Ccolor suit, replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re dating Henry. Why are you behaving like a stranger?¡± Crystal pulled up a chair for him and answered cheekily, ¡°You address me as Miss Winters too.¡± ¡°My bad! In that case, I shall call you Crys!¡± When Joshua called out that name, one could feel the mncholy in his voice. Crystal handed him the menu and replied with a grin, ¡°Everyone calls me Crystal!TM Crystal¡­ Krystal¡­ Joshua was stunned for a moment. He looked at Crystal and noticed that her features resembled Krystal¡¯s back then. The fact that her age was within the expected range, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of hope. He proceeded to probe discreetly, ¡°Have you met Henry¡¯s parents?¡± The question surprised Crystal. Even though Joshua was an elder, she was still caught off guard by the topic. She decided to give a safe answer after giving it some thought. ¡°We¡¯re still dating and haven¡¯t reached the stage where we need to meet each other¡¯s parents.¡± Joshua failed to obtain the information he wanted. Coincidentally, his coffee was served at that moment. Upon taking a sip, he continued probing, ¡°What do your parents do for a living?¡± Crystal stared at her coffee for a long while before responding softly, ¡°My dad works as an auditor. As for my mom¡­ she passed away when I was really young. I have a stepmother now who treats me very well.¡± Crystal ended her sentence with a faint smile. Nevertheless, one could see her eyes turn red and moist. Crystal¡¯s longing for her mother was palpable. In that instant, Joshua could feel a squeeze in his heart as he mumbled under his breath, ¡°She passed away¡­¡± To pass away at such a young age, she definitely isn¡¯t Krystal. Krystal was in such good shape that even the fortune teller said that she would live a long and prosperous life. It took Joshua a while to realize he had lost hisposure. OuL of courtesy, he was about to ask Crystal for her mother¡¯s name when his phone rang. After ncing at it, Joshua broke into an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s my daughter. She has arrived in Barnwood, and I have to go pick her up at the airport.¡± Crystal nodded. For some strange reason, Joshua felt reluctant to go. Despite knowing that it was inappropriate, he still gave Crystal¡¯s hair a gentle tousle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a treat the next time we see each other.¡± Crystal responded with a slight smile. She looked cute with her adorable teeth. It was a sight that stunned Joshua again. She really resembles her. If her mother hadn¡¯t passed away, I could have asked more about her¡­. When Crystal returned home in the evening, she mentioned her meeting with Joshua to Henry. He chuckled upon hearing it. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your idol or something? Did you seize upon the opportunity to buy him coffee?¡± What is he talking about? Crystal retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be my idol?¡± The response naturally pleased Henry. Crystal continued regretfully, ¡°We only chatted for a short while. He had to pick his daughter up at the airport.¡± Audrey¡­ Henry froze at the mention of Joshua¡¯s daughter. Instead of replying to Crystal, he fixed his gaze on the television. Even then he had no idea what he was watching. Crystal had been getting along well with himtely. Given how mature and knowledgeable he was, she would often seek his opinion on matters that concern her. She decided to consult him about entering her DNA into the databank. However, Henry seemed to be distracted. ¡°Henry¡­ Henry!¡± Upon regaining his senses, he looked at Crystal. She¡¯s pretty, gentle, and kind. After work, she takes good care of me. A woman like this¡­ Henry knew that he could make Crystal his, both physically and emotionally, as long as he wanted to. Her feelings for him were unmistakable, and he could always tell what was on her mind just by looking into her eyes. Yet he didn¡¯t want to be tied down or manipted by a woman. He just wanted to enjoy this rtionship between them which he thought was perfect. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 An Insignificant Floret Henry gently caressed Crystal¡¯s long hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have some business matters to attend to.¡± He stood up and headed to the study. His actions were rather abrupt, leaving Crystal with no choice but wonder what was going on in his mind. She did not desire him to define their rtionship. She simply sensed something peculiar about. Henry. She must have returned. Crystal could not help but shudder as a chill ran through her body. I mentioned Mr. Quinn¡¯s daughter just now¡­ Is she the one? But I¡¯ve met Mr. Quinn numerous times. Henry was even on the phone with him while engaging in those activities with me. He even teased me many times. Yet, he never once mentioned that Mr. Quinn¡¯s daughter was the woman in his life! No one told me about it. Everyone knew about it, except me! The early autumn night felt unusually chilly. Crystal sat alone on the couch in the living room, with only a wall separating her from Henry, yet she felt as if they were worlds apart. To some extent, she had fallen for him. The roses by the pillow in the early morning, the Morning Dew, and those intimate nights¡­ They mean nothing at all! Crystal could not help but sh a self¨Cdeprecating smile. The name ¡°Audrey¡± seems to carry more weight than everything Henry and I have experienced together. Crystal knew she was not in any position to talk to Henry because of how insignificant she was. We¡¯re nothing! No matter how foolish she might be, she could discern Henry¡¯s attitude toward her. Since that woman still holds such a significant influence over him, I¡¯ll step aside instead of subjecting myself to humiliation! He wants to be alone? Fine! I¡¯ll give him space! Nheless, she still prepared supper for him by packing it in a thermos and cing it on the dining table, hoping he would see it when he came out of the study. Crystal sat quietly in the living room, going through the financial reports of the music center, then took a bath and performed her skincare routine. One thing her failed four¨Cyear rtionship with Robert had taught her was that beingpassionate toward men would not yield any positive oues for her. Henry remained in his study tillte at night. The ashtray on the wooden desk brimmed with cigarette butts, and the study was engulfed in a haze of smoke. After finishing hisst cigarette, he crushed the empty pack and threw it into the His eyes grew sore, a clear indication that it was gettingte. He stood up and walked out resolutely. The living room was dimly lit, with only a small night light that Crystal had switched on for him. In the faint glow, he effortlessly spotted the supper set on the dining table. Upon opening the thermos, he discovered it contained caramelized pear soup, a perfect choice for soothing his stomach in the middle of the night. Henry sat down and took a few mouthfuls before entering the master bedroom. Crystal had already fallen into a deep slumber. Shey on her side, d in a modest white cotton nightgown.. Henry recollected a phrase he had previously heard implying that a woman¡¯s choice of nightwear would reveal her intentions for physical intimacy. It was apparent that Crystal had no such intentions that night. Henry knew what she was thinking. After a shower, he hugged her from the back. Crystal did not want to be disturbed, but he was determined to wake her up. ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal sighed before turning around. ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯m tired.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. In fact, Henry had no interest in pursuing physical intimacy with her that night. He merely wanted to talk to her. Stroking her forehead, he rified, ¡°Audrey and I were in a rtionship for a few years. She¡¯s Mr. Quinn¡¯s daughter.¡± Crystal was struck dumb for a moment. She nestled against his chest and whispered in a hidden corner, ¡°Are you considering getting back together with her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was somewhat indifferent. ¡°She¡¯s engaged!¡± Crystal did not ask any further. That exnation doesn¡¯t hold water. It seems that he¡¯s only saying that to reassure himself that his rtionship with Audrey is in the past, especially now that Audrey is already engaged. Site was never part of the equation, and she was well aware of it. She hugged his neck tightly and deliberately said, ¡°That¡¯s good! I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel your rtionship!¡± Henry gnashed his teeth in frustration as he was irritated by her reaction. It¡¯s almost like she intentionally tries to get on my nerves sometimes. Instead of doing anything to her, he gently stroked her chestnut¨Ccolored long hair. ¡°Dress nicely for Melora¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow.¡± Crystal responded with a faint smile. She believed Audrey had returned specifically to celebrate Melora¡¯s birthday. To be more precise, Audrey had returned for Henry. While he could potentially avoid seeing her on regr days, at events like a birthday banquet, there would be no way for them to avoid crossing paths. Crystal could not help but feel sorry for herself. The next day was Melora¡¯s birthday. It could potentially be Melora¡¯s final celebration at the Miller residence. As she was the cherished. gem of the Miller family, they opted to host the banquet at their own residence. David and Julia spared no expense for her birthday celebration, wanting to provide her with nothing but the best. The Miller residence was adorned with magnificent decorations. There were live bands, exquisite cuisine, and well¨Cdressed prominent guests. Melora was treated to an unforgettable experience. Crystal had chosen a white silk gown for the asion. The dress showcased a captivating one¨Cshoulder design,plemented by an enticing open back. adorned with delicate straps and tiny pearl beads. It exuded both beauty and subtle seduction. Henry had forbidden her from wearing it, concerned about the revealing nature of the back. However, with Crystal¡¯s long hair cascading down, it added a touch of enchantment akin to the blossoming of spring, further enhancing its allure. Crystal held onto Henry¡¯s arm as they extended warm greetings to the esteemed members of the family. He never hesitated to acknowledge their rtionship. He was open and honest about it. Julia had a radiant smile on her face. She was pleased that Henry was finally attached. When others inquired about marriage, Julia responded with grace, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it since Crystal is still young. Let them date a couple more years before we talk about tying the knot.¡± While she might have appeared unaffected by it, there was a yful hint ofint in the look she cast at Henry. They¡¯ve been sharing the same bed every night, yet there aren¡¯t any unexpected urrences like a surprise pregnancy. Crystal followed Henry as they strolled around the house. Her feet were sore from the walk, so she found an excuse to sit and rx in the small garden. Suddenly, a shadow cast over her. Crystal looked up and was surprised to see Robert. Robert appeared to be in better spiritspared to their previous encounters. Crystal spected. that the crisis at Sloan Group hust have been resolved. Today, on Melora¡¯s birthday, she wanted to seize the opportunity to offer her congrattions and then keep her distance from him for the rest of her life. Robert could tell Crystal was keeping a distance from him. He shed a smile and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that Henry brought you to this kind of banquet? Do you think you can marry into the Miller family? Has Henry introduced you to David?¡± Crystal stared straight into his eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Robert leaned forward, a small me flickering in his eyes. ¡°You do know that Henry doesn¡¯t want to get married, right? Do you know why?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Crystal¡¯s gaze was already focused on a specific location. In a soft voice, she replied, ¡°I know¡± Robert paused for a moment, then followed her line of sight to see what had caught her attention. At the entrance of the Miller residence garden, a graceful figure emerged, adorned in at captivating, floor¨Clength crimson gown. Her lustrous ck hair cascaded down to her waist. Henry, dressed in a ck tuxedo, met the woman¡¯s gaze. Seeing the two looking at each other like a pair of lovestruck individuals, Crystal could only lower her gaze and sh a faint smile. He said I was his Morning Dew. But I know I¡¯m not. Audrey was and will always be his exquisite rose. I¡¯m nothing more than an insignificant floret in his life. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Try That With Me Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Their surroundings were quiet. Crystal watched as the two ex¨Clovers reunited. There was aplex look in Henry¡¯s eyes¨Cone filled with pain and astonishment. Crystal didn¡¯t know if he still loved Audrey, or if he did, how much, but she could tell that he¡® definitely hated her. Hatred was the opposite of love. He never forgot her¡­. ¡°You must be feeling so awful right now, Crystal,¡± Robert taunted, standing beside her. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°Do you get a kick out ofughing at me. Robert? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy with your life now? You should be glowing like the sun from all the bliss.¡± Robert clenched his fists. What have I gained out of this? What happiness did I obtain? He had lost the woman who loved him for four years, and now, he could only watch her live with another man¨Cand it was all his own doing. Henry was right. I¡¯m the one who single¨Chandedly gave her to him. I¡¯m the one who lost her, The man gulped. ¡°Crystal, what if I gave everything up just so we could start over together again?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Crystal¡¯s eyes darted toward him. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Start over? Us? What makes you think that could ever happen? You walked all over me, and now you¡¯re asking to start over after nothing but an apology? What a joke! Crystal¡¯s eyes reddened as her lips trembled slightly. She stared at the man, now feeling a wave of hatred she had never felt before toward him. At that very moment, Melora called out to them softly. ¡°Robert Crystal! There you are.¡± Her voice alerted the ex¨Clovers as well, and Henry looked over slowly. He noticed how close Crystal and Robert were standing while staring at each other. The woman¡¯s eyes were slightly red as though she was about to cry, whereas there was a look of reminiscence and regret in Robert¡¯s expression that he failed to conceal in time. Henry narrowed his eyes at the sight as displeasure swirled within him. Audrey tucked her jet¨Cck hair aside and asked in a yful tone, ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡± Henry didn¡¯t deny it. The woman leaned into his car and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Henry! I was worried you¡¯d stay away from women after how I hurt you, but I¡¯m d to see you doing just fine.¡± Henry smirked. ¡°Long time no see. You were clearly overthinking, though.¡± Audrey tilted her head. Her beautiful facial features and scarlet lips glistened under the sun, and she turned heads. wherever she went. Henry realized that she hadn¡¯t changed a bit after all these years. Crystal and Audrey werepletely different from one another. Crystal was a domestic woman who enjoyed cooking. She had a sensible personality and was easy to please. Of course, she loved dolling herself up too. Crystal¡­ Henry turned around, only to find her missing. She¡¯s gone. She must¡¯ve seen me with Andrey. The man was stunned briefly. Audrey¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had returned from the Kingdom of Brund after hearing that Henry had found himself someone new, just so she could see what kind of person had the right to walk alongside him. There¡¯s nothing great about her, but what¡¯s with his reaction? ¡°Henry, aren¡¯t you going to take me to the manor?¡± she asked carefreely like an old friend. Henry silently gazed at where Crystal had stood for a while before turning back to Audrey. ¡°Some of the elders do want to see you.¡± Audrey tried to hold him by the arm, but he evaded her. ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate, Audrey.¡± The woman¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯ve never said no to me in the past, Henry,¡± shemented meekly. ¡°Like you said, everything between us is in the past,¡± Henry responded while striding toward the manor. As they left, Robert stood on the second floor of a mansion, watching their every move from a corner. He had seen the way Henry spaced out while staring at the spot Crystal was at previously. Since when did he like her that much? I should¡¯ve realized it long ago. The way he looks at her¨Che wants her so badly. Men understood men best. Why would Henry act like that if he didn¡¯t like her or want to own her? Robert shut his eyes. He already likes Crystal more than he¡¯s ever liked Andrey; he¡¯s just not aware of it. Even so, I¡¯m not telling him that. I don¡¯t want to¨Cever! The atmosphere at the birthday party took a turn when Audrey showed up. Everyone there knew she was once with Henry, and now that she had returned, they all nced at Crystal with interest. Even Julia was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, okay, Crys? They¡¯re just childhood friends. Besides, Audrey¡¯s already. engaged to a foreigner, and she¡¯s just back in town to sort out some contract disputes. She won¡¯t get between you and Henry,¡± she whispered to Crystal. Thetter smiled. She couldn¡¯t quite exin that she only shared a physical rtionship with Henry. Still, she decided to avoid him since she liked him. For the entire afternoon and night, Henry didn¡¯t see her at all. The Miller Residence was huge, after all, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to stay out of his sight. Crystal sat al¨¢ marble table inside the gazebo on this breezy night, enjoying a ss of cocktail. The musicing from inside therge hall sounded especially romantic. The guests must be having fun dancing now. Crystal didn¡¯t feel upset or resentful; she had nothing to do with this ce from the start. She wouldn¡¯t try to fight for anything either, as Henry¡¯s behavior had made it clear that her affection toward him meant nothing. I¡¯lle up with an excuse to leave soon. Henry¡¯s probably too busy to send me home. ¡°Crystal!¡± A voice called out to her. She turned her head and saw Seth. The man was dressed casually most of the time¨Cas expected of a second¨Cgeneration rich man- but tonight, his formal attire made him look much more handsome. He walked over to Crystal. He was tall to begin with, and she was currently seated, so she had to raise her head to look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dance? You look so stunning today, It¡¯d be such a waste if you just sat there, Seth suggested, his voice deeper than usual. Crystal smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I kind of like the wind out here.¡± ¡°Is it because of Henry and Audrey?¡± Seth went straight to the point. He was rarely this direct, and that caught Crystal off guard. He leaned closer to her until their noses were practically touching. ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you, Crystal?¡± he muttered. ¡°You like him so much that you¡¯re afraid of showing up in front of him, afraid that you¡¯d be hurt watching him dance with his old me. You coward.¡± There was a slight twitch in Crystal¡¯s neck. She gazed at Seth as though meeting him for the first time. The man caressed her face and spoke seductively. ¡°Why am I doing this, you may ask? That¡¯s because I want to see you happy. Isn¡¯t it everyone¡¯s life goal to be happy? Henry won¡¯t be able to hurt you if you surround yourself with more men! Try that with ine, Crystal. I promise you¡¯ll get to see a different version of Henry!¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 He Knows Crystal was mind blown as she heard that. She didn¡¯t like ying games when it came to romance. All she wanted was to be with the person she loved. Even if that person wasn¡¯t Henry, she firmly believed that she would meet the right one eventually.. The woman ran off, terrified by Seth¡¯s words. Back in the gazebo, Seth returned to his usual demeanor and gazed at Crystal¡¯s back expressionlessly. Seeing that she had left her sweet¨Clooking cocktail unfinished, the man picked up the ss, ran a finger across the edge where her lipstick stain remained, and downed the ss contents. Women like Audrey weren¡¯t hard to find in their circle. They were always spoiled and willful like her. The only difference was how they looked. Crystal, however, was different. She had many desirable traits that most women in this circle didn¡¯t. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t small¨Cminded due to her decent family background. She was practically the perfect wife. Robert simply didn¡¯t cherish her. Meanwhile, Henry was too busy trying to maintain his dignity that he probably didn¡¯t have time to tend to her. A glint shed in Seth¡¯s eyes. If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate your girl, Henry, then I¡¯ll do it for you. Crystal walked into the banquet hall, having prepared herself prior. Seth had told her that Henry and Audrey were dancing, and while she had imagined how enchanting they looked, seeing them in person was apletely different matter. Indeed, the two looked perfect together. They seemed very much in sync with each other too, with Henry¡¯s hand on Audrey¡¯s waist and thetter spinning around him. The elders watched on with a hint of sorrow in their eyes,menting over what a pity it was that the two made such a lovely pair but ended up going their separate ways. Crystal observed the scene in silence, feeling thankful that she hadn¡¯t dived too deep. Thank goodness we¡¯re not actually engaged. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to handle watching this if we were. Chapter 117 He Knows +10 pearl¡¯s The song came to an end, and the dancing couple¡¯s chests heaved slightly as the audience pped. Having grown up overseas, Audrey was passionate and open¨Cminded, and she pecked Henry on the cheek in front of everyone. ¡°We still make such a great team, Henry!¡± The man froze briefly, not expecting her to kiss him. Suddenly, he felt an unusual gaze on him and turned around slowly. Crystal? The woman stood among the crowd, watching him. Who knew how long she had been there? As a man living together with her, he should¡¯ve gone over to console her or at least exined the situation. Yet, he hesitated, for he had to make sure not to do anything that would humiliate Joshua. Moreover, tending to Crystal in front of all these elders would be no different from announcing an engagement. Henry didn¡¯t wish to be constrained. He merely gazed at Crystal with a look that they both understood. Without a doubt, Crystal knew what that look meant. How could she not? He knew she liked him, and he certainly knew what she wanted¨Ca long, stable rtionship. He just wasn¡¯t willing to give her that. As the next song began to y, the elders urged Henry and Audrey to dance again. The man tried to say no, but Audrey giggled at him. ¡°Are you worried that your girlfriend would be jealous? Or are you still so hung up on me that you¡¯re afraid of dancing with me again?¡± ¡°You think too much,¡± Henry replied frostily, taking her by the waist once more. Audrey was an excellent dancer, and in truth, the look of ambition and possessiveness in her eyes as she gazed at Henry could captivate any man. Yet, Henry¡¯s mind was full of other things¨Csuch as how Crystal¡¯s slender waist fit in his hands better, especially when he held her from behind. He could never control himself whenever he did that. Thinking about all these immediately made him lose interest in the dance. How he wished to take Crystal home and enjoy her to his heart¡¯s content once this song was over. Unfortunately, she left early. The woman politely bid Julia goodbye, mentioning that she didn¡¯t feel well and wanted to be Chapter 117 He Knows +10 pearl¡¯s taken home. Julia was on the verge of tears. Being a woman herself, she, too, knew how horrible her son¡¯s actions were. They¡¯ve already broken up long ago! Why are they still dancing with each other? What¡¯s the point of him leaving his girlfriend on the sidelines and dancing with a woman who¡¯s already engaged with a foreigner? Julia couldn¡¯t leave or allow others tough at the situation, so she secretly had Melora see Crystal off. Melora was just as furious. It was her birthday, but Audrey just had toe back and steal the spotlight. The birthday girl went on a tirade about Audrey, identally divulging how thetter had. cheated on Henry in the process. ¡°Thanks to that, she can count on never being a part of the Millers! So don¡¯t worry, Crystal. My mom hates her guts!¡± she eximed, her delicate cheeks red with anger. Crystal gazed at her. She¡¯s such a naive girl. It¡¯s no wonder Henry dotes on her so much and hides Robert¡¯s misdeeds from her. I can¡¯t bring myself to hate her. I kind of like her, in fact. At that thought, she sighed. I can never be part of the Millers either, though. Choosing not to say that out loud, Crystal took out a tiny but exquisite gift box and ced it in Melora¡¯s hands. ¡°Happy birthday, Melora,¡± she said earnestly. Despite being rather stone¨Chearted, Melora suddenly felt despondent. ¡°You¡¯re not breaking up with my brother, are you?¡± she asked, worried. Breaking up? Crystal smiled. ¡°No,¡± she responded softly. There¡¯s no such thing as breaking up. The only option we have is to end whatever rtionship this is Melor didn¡¯t understand the true meaning behind Crystal¡¯s response. She simply watched thetter get into a car before happily running back into the manor with the gift in her hands. She bumped into Henry the moment she walked in. ¡°Where¡¯s Crystal?¡± The young woman scowled at him. ¡°She left because of you!* Chapter 117 He Knows +10 pearl¡¯s Then, she waved the gift box in front of his face. ¡°She gave this to me!¡± Eager to find out what was inside it, she sat on the couch and tore the wrapper apart. Henry ¡± wanted to walk away, but for some reason, he was now just as curious as to what Crystal had given his sister. She never told me she¡¯d bring a gifi. Melora opened the box, but inside it was no precious jewelry. It was a yellow talisman with a tiny roll of scripture beneath it. Upon closer inspection, they realized the scripture had been handwritten by a renowned sage. It must have been tremendously difficult for Crystal to obtain such a valuable gift. Melora¡¯s lips quivered slightly. ¡°This is the best gift I¡¯ve received!¡± she whispered. Henry caressed her head. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ll be safe and healthy thanks to this talisman,¡± he remarked before grabbing his car keys and heading outside to the parking lot. It was about ten at night when Crystal returned to the condominium. After removing her makeup and taking a bath, she put on a ck robe and stood by the floor¨Cto- ceiling window. She didn¡¯t drink often, but tonight, she was in the mood for some liquor. As her mind began to cloud from the alcohol, the woman decided it was time to end things between Henry and her. Unfortunately, he was the one calling the shots in this rtionship. She couldn¡¯t afford to cross him, given that her father¡¯s trial had yet to begin officially. Crystal lost herself in thought,ing up with various ns. Feeling miserable, she eventually opened the piano and yed the song. Moonlight Lovers. Henry opened the door to the sight of Crystal ying the piano. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. There were no tears in her eyes, but the hints of sorrowing from the melody she yed were incredibly heart¨Cwrenching. This way what Crystal was like; she was theplete opposite of Audrey. Suddenly, the music stopped, and Crystal nced up at Henry with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Good Sport Crystal¡¯s tone was exceptionally calm when she spoke. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Henry took off his coat, casually threw it on the couch, and walked up to her. He regarded her intently while fiddling with the ss of red wine on the bar. +10 pearl¡¯s Crystal usually didn¡¯t drink liquor and led a highly disciplined lifestyle. When she did consurge liquor, that meant she was in a bad mood. As for the reason behind her action, Henry guessed he was the culprit. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you upset?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t respond, not wanting to lie but also refusing to divulge the truth. And so, a prolonged silence ensued. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°Crystal, when we first got together, we made it very clear that we¡¯d enjoy some time together, and after we got tired of each other, we¡¯d part ways with no hard feelings. What¡¯s all this now?¡± She nced up at him and asked, ¡°Henry, are you tired of me now?¡± Being no fool, Henry grasped her intention immediately after hearing her words and understood. she wanted to end things between them. Is it because of Audrey? In one swift motion, Henry lifted Crystal and ced her on the piano, causing a low note to reverberate. She struggled to break free, feeling too self¨Cconscious of her current appearance. He¡¯s simply toying with me. She wore only a ck silk bathrobe, to begin with. Her struggling resulted in the loosening of the garment and the exposing of her enticing figure. The sight of her fair, supple skin caused a lump to form in Henry¡¯s throat. He gulped and leaned forward to whisper beside her ear, ¡°Are you that bothered by Audrey¡¯s existence? Miss Winters, are you being a sore loser?¡± Crystal was momentarily dazed. The veins around her fair temples throbbed, but she managed to suppress her exasperation. She slowly lifted her gaze and parted her red lips to speak. ¡°Henry, why don¡¯t you tell me what it means to be a good sport, then?¡± Without waiting for him to reply, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, scaling his lips with hers and kissing him in a gentle yet passionate manner. 05 Mon, 17 Jul G Chapter 118 Good Sport 12 +10 pearls Henry shuddered. She has never done this before¡­. He enjoyed engaging in intimate activities with her in the first ce. At that moment, her actions were stirring his desires like never before, causing him to forget all about their argument and indulge solely in reciprocating her fervent kiss. Various notes echoed as their bodies¡® motions repeatedly pressed down on the piano keys. ¡°Mr. Miller, am I being a good sport now?¡± Crystal questioned him in a particrlyposed voice. Henry looked up and stared intently at her. Beaming at him, she said, ¡°I apologize, Mr. Miller. I overstepped my bounds tonight. I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future.¡± She paused briefly before adding sarcastically, ¡°I will keep up with your pace at all times and strive to be a good sport.¡± Hearing that, he narrowed his eyes while caressing her checks. At that moment, inexplicable emotions churned within him. He hoped she would be sensible and abide by their agreement, yet, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the heartfelt and longing eye contact she shared with Robert earlier during the day after listening to her remark. So, did she dedicate almost all her feelings to Robert that there was only so little left when she came to me? I can¡¯t believe I feltcent about winning her affection, even thinking she might be suffering. Henry chuckled coldly. He bore down on her, looking determined to have her, and even made up his mind to try out all the techniques and positions he was reluctant to use in the past on her that night. Crystal allowed him to kiss her for some time before uttering indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month for me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my period, Henry.¡± He paused and gazed at her. His handsome face was slightly flushed, his breathing erratic. Perhaps overwhelmed by lust, he incredulously pulled her into his embrace and reached down to check. ¡°Henry! Henry, you scoundrel!¡± He let go of her and sat on the stool. Then, he lit a cigarette and puffed on it gloomily. Crystal adjusted her bathrobe. :05 Mon, Chapter 118 Good Sport +10 pearl¡¯s N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Her body was still trembling, though she was unsure if it was because of arousal or anger. Henry held the cigarette between his fingers, slowly taking long drags and exhaling- Soon, a thinyer of smoke lingered in the air between them, obscuring their faces. Flicking the cigarette ash, he chuckled and stated, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m not bored of you yet. I¡¯m still quite fond of your body.¡± She smiled faintly in response. Audrey sure is influential. Henry can¡¯t even be bothered to keep up his pretense as soon as she returns. He had the patience to coar me previously, but now, he¡¯s tantly telling me he¡¯s fond of my body. What a jerk! I suppose he¡¯s no longer nning to maintain his gentlemanly act, then? This is Henry¡¯s true colors! Crystal was tired and didn¡¯t want to tangle with him further. She asked solemnly, ¡°Can I go sleep now?¡± Henry shed a smile unique to mature men, holding his cigarette with one hand while gently stroking her face with the other. Only after he had his fill of fun did he utter in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sure.¡± Crystal knew their rtionship had hit rock bottom in just that short half¨Chour, but she didn¡¯t care much about it. Henry wasn¡¯t a man she could control, and since it was impossible for them to be together, Crystal figured it would be best for her to prioritize her well¨Cbeing. She would y along with him until he got tired of her. As for Audrey, she was the least of Crystal¡¯s concerns. After all, Audrey was Henry¡¯s old lover, not Crystal¡¯s. That night, Crystal slept soundly. Henry didn¡¯t return to the master bedroom to rest. Crystal guessed he was sitting in the study, reminiscing about his first love again. She preferred it that way, too, since he wouldn¡¯t bother her. Nevertheless, she fathomed her rtionship with Henry wouldn¡¯t end unless he said so. In the following days, Henry appeared to be very busy. He rarely came home to have his meals and didn¡¯t even return home at night asionally. Crystal never called to ask, either. They were like strangers living under the same roof. The affection they had once shared had entirely dissipated. At times, Crystal even wondered if the closeness they shared ever existed. She didn¡¯t interfere with his personal life as she was quite busy herself. Chapter 118 Good Sport +10 pearls The preliminary work for the music center was almost done. Crystal and Eanelia had selected an auspicious day and were just waiting for the official opening day of their business. One day, on the way home from the music center, Crystal received a call from Madison. However, the latter hesitated to speak. ¡°Did Zachary bully you again?¡± Crystal was worried about her friend. Madison instantly exploded with rage and yelled. ¡°Zachary is a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing! I¡¯ve given up on him long ago! You, on the other hand, why didn¡¯t you keep a close watch on your man?¡± Crystal felt a subtle flutter in her heart and revealed a tender smile. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Unable to contain herself, Madison blurted out everything she had in mind, ¡°Audrey has been tagging along with Henry to attend a few of his business gatheringstely. That¡¯s not all! Audrey also followed him on a business trip to Hawen! It¡¯s hard for me to exin it clearly¡­ You¡¯ll understand everything once you read the newspaper, Crystal.¡± Upon hearing that, Crystal fell into a daze. Oh¡­. Henry went on a business trip to Hawen. I didn¡¯t even know that. Is it because our rtionship has deteriorated to such an extent or that he has been so busy that he didn¡¯t even inform me about it? She shed a faint smile and came clean to Madison. That¡¯s just the way our rtionship is. I don¡¯t care, nor will I stop him from hanging out with who he wants or whether hemits. adultery.¡± Madison was stunned. She fell silent for a long while before responding, ¡°D¡°mn! You¡¯re so open- minded. Crystal!¡± Crystal was even in the mood to joke about it. ¡°Well, I learned all these from Mr. Miller.¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 You Have Every Right Crystal was frozen in ce for quite a long time after hanging up the phone. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t actually unbothered by what she heard. After all, she and Henry were once madly in love, and he used to spoil her to death. After taking a moment to calm herself down, Crystal was about to start her car when Henry¡¯s call came in. Crystal answered the phone with her usual gentle voice, ¡°Hi, Henry.¡± Henry froze when he heard her soft voice on the phone. That was when he realized it had almost been a week since hest spoke to her. She was always asleep by the time he got home, and he would have left the house by the time she woke up the next day. ¡°Where are you?¡± Henry asked in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m about to head home,¡± Crystal replied. Henry nced at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯lle home for dinnerter. Prepare a meal for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Crystal said after a brief pause. She had a conflicted feeling in her heart as she felt the warmth of her phone in her hands. Given her rtionship with Henry, she had expected him to tell her to lie in bed while waiting for him to come back. As such, she was surprised that he asked her to make dinner instead. Living an ordinary life like a sweet couple was something that Crystal once found herself enjoying. However, Henry had started going after his first crush instead, and Crystal had no idea what she should do next. With Marie gone, Crystal had to drop by the supermarket to buy the ingredients herself. After paying at the cashier, a few youngsters with mischievous grins on their faces slipped her some newspapers at the entrance of the supermarket. ¡°Heres a sample of the new and improved Barnwood Daily! It contains really exciting news that will blow your mind, so please take a look!¡± Crystal ignored their cheeky grins and stuffed the newspapers into her grocery bag before cing it into the trunk. It wasn¡¯t until she got home and retrieved the ingredients from the grocery bags that she realized Henry was all over the headlines in the newspapers. To be specific, it was a scandal between Henry and Audrey that made the headlines. Apparently, they had run into each other while he was in Hawen. In the picture, Audrey could be seen tugging at the hem of Henry¡¯s shirt while the two stood in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance. Her reddened eyes suggested that she had been crying. Even so, she was staring at Henry with a defiant look on her face. Henry had turned around slightly, so only half of his face was captured on camera, but Crystal could clearly see the look of hatred and pity in his eyes. Crystal was so shocked that she just stood there and stared at the picture in the newspaper. After what seemed like forever, she snapped out of her dazed state and felt an aching sensation in her muscles. Fortunately for Crystal, her rtionship with Henry had not developed that much, so it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to get over him. She then tossed the newspaper asides and calmly prepared dinner. Henry had a thing for sour¨Ctasting dishes, but his stomach couldn¡¯t exactly handle them very well. Hence, Crystal made him a grilled fish in lemon and butter sauce, a bowl of stew, and two stir- fried vegetable dishes. It was almost seven by the time she was done preparing the food, but Henry had yet toe home. Right as Crystal was wondering if she should give him a call, Henry¡¯s call came in. ¡°Hey, Crystal. I have a business dinner, so I won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll bete.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t get mad at him, though. ¡°Have someone drive you home if you¡¯re going to be drinking.¡± Henry fell silent for a while before replying, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Crystal stared silently at the food that she had prepared. Eventually, she slowly sat down at the table and ate her dinner alone, As there were lots of leftovers, she packed them up in a lunchbox and brought it downstairs to feed the dogs. It was about half past ten when Henry got home, which wasn¡¯t really all thatte. He saw Crystal crouched underneath a tree outside the condominium while feeding a small white dog. Henry knew that she had a habit of feeding the dog, but this was the first time he had seen her in action. Since it was a little chilly at night, Crystal wore a letterman jacket over her shirt. That jacket belonged to Henry, so it was a lot bigger than her size, which made her seem all the more skinnier. Instead of making his way over, Henry simply puffed on a cigarette as he stood next to his car and watched her in silence. Crystal could be seen gently petting the dog while gazing at the flowers around her. She did not scem upset in the slightest. After she was done petting the dog, Crystal made her way back upstairs. Henry walked up to the tree and nced at the food the dog was having Grilled fish in lemon and butter sauce? I can¡¯t believe this dog is eating something that was specifically prepared for me! The dog didn¡¯t know him, so it barked at him aggressively. Crystal received a WhatsApp message upon returning to the condominium unit. It was a thirty¨Csecond video from Madison. Upon tapping on the message, Crystal saw about seven to eight people having fun in the private. room of a high¨Cend club. Of course, Henry and Audrey were among the group. Henry was smoking a cigarette while leaning against the couch, Crystal loved the way he looked when he smoked. Audrey was ying poker with someone else while seated next to him. After she had seemingly lost a game, she turned toward Henry and whispered something in his ear. Henry simply chuckled at her in response. The video then ended at that point, and the screen went ck after that. Crystal¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile as she knew Madison had sent her that video with good intentions. She was about to delete the video when the door opened, and Henry came in wearing a white. shirt and grey pants. He also had a ck trench coat draped over his shoulders. That outfit matched the one he was wearing in the video, which meant he had met up with Audrey earlier that night. Crystal stared calmly at him as he took his coat off and nced at the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ve already caten!¡± Crystal said. Henry nodded and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Make me some pasta,¡± he said while casually flipping through the newspaper, only to tense up when he saw the article about him. There were pictures of him and Audrey all over the front page, some of which were taken at the hotel. He turned toward Crystal and frowned slightly at her in response. ¡°Some random person handed it to me while I was shopping for groceries earlier,¡± Crystal exined indifferently. Henry ced the newspaper down and recalled how rxed she looked while feeding the dog earlier. Hmph¡­ She seems to be doing just fine even though we haven¡¯t spoken in a week. Although it was Henry who got into a scandal with his ex, he still wanted to pick a fight with Crystal anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me about it?¡± he asked with a snicker. Crystal felt ufortable with the way he was questioning her, but she maintained her smile as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Miller. I know better than to interfere with your private affairs. You have every right to meet up with whoever you like.¡± Henry simply lit up a cigarette and shed her an amused smirk. Crystal couldn¡¯t care less about his taunts at that point. ¡°And I have every right to choose whether I feel bothered by it,¡± she added. Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised at how much Crystal had changed. She was no longer the submissive pushover that he could bully easily. Instead, she had be sharp¨Ctongued and could hold her own in a direct confrontation with him. Henry swallowed hard and told her to go make him something to eat. Crystal was still wearing his jacket at the time. Since she would have to cook, she went into her room and got changed before preparing his meal. Henry watched her, taking in her amazing figure and great posture when cutting up the ingredients. Her brown hair was tied up in a bun, leaving her alluring nape exposed. On top of that, she had pair of slender legs with milky white skin. As he hadn¡¯t had sex with her in a long time, he found himself getting turned on very easily. Right as he was about to make his way into the kitchen, the screen of Crystal¡¯s phone lit up. It was a message from Madison. Crystal didn¡¯t hear the message tone as it was too noisy in the kitchen. message. For some reason, Henry found himself picking her phone up and tapping on that That was when he saw the video that Madison had sent her earlier. Crystal¡¯s Summer Romance Crystal was frozen in ce for quite a long time after hanging up the phone. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t actually unbothered by what she heard. After all, she and Henry were once madly in love, and he used to spoil her to death. After taking a moment to calm herself down, Crystal was about to start her car when Henry¡¯s call came in. Crystal answered the phone with her usual gentle voice, ¡°Hi, Henry.¡± Henry froze when he heard her soft voice on the phone. That was when he realized it had almost been a week since hest spoke to her. She was always asleep by the time he got home, and he would have left the house by the time she woke up the next day. ¡°Where are you?¡± Henry asked in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m about to head home,¡± Crystal replied. Henry nced at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯lle home for dinnerter. Prepare a meal for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Crystal said after a brief pause. She had a conflicted feeling in her heart as she felt the warmth of her phone in her hands. Given her rtionship with Henry, she had expected him to tell her to lie in bed while waiting for him to come back. As such, she was surprised that he asked her to make dinner instead. Living an ordinary life like a sweet couple was something that Crystal once found herself enjoying. However, Henry had started going after his first crush instead, and Crystal had no idea what she should do next. With Marie gone, Crystal had to drop by the supermarket to buy the ingredients herself. After paying at the cashier, a few youngsters with mischievous grins on their faces slipped her some newspapers at the entrance of the supermarket. ¡°Heres a sample of the new and improved Barnwood Daily! It contains really exciting news that will blow your mind, so please take a look!¡± Crystal ignored their cheeky grins and stuffed the newspapers into her grocery bag before cing it into the trunk. It wasn¡¯t until she got home and retrieved the ingredients from the grocery bags that she realized Henry was all over the headlines in the newspapers. To be specific, it was a scandal between Henry and Audrey that made the headlines. Apparently, they had run into each other while he was in Hawen. In the picture, Audrey could be seen tugging at the hem of Henry¡¯s shirt while the two stood in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance. Her reddened eyes suggested that she had been crying. Even so, she was staring at Henry with a defiant look on her face. Henry had turned around slightly, so only half of his face was captured on camera, but Crystal could clearly see the look of hatred and pity in his eyes. Crystal was so shocked that she just stood there and stared at the picture in the newspaper. After what seemed like forever, she snapped out of her dazed state and felt an aching sensation in her muscles. Fortunately for Crystal, her rtionship with Henry had not developed that much, so it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to get over him. She then tossed the newspaper asides and calmly prepared dinner. Henry had a thing for sour¨Ctasting dishes, but his stomach couldn¡¯t exactly handle them very well. Hence, Crystal made him a grilled fish in lemon and butter sauce, a bowl of stew, and two stir- fried vegetable dishes. It was almost seven by the time she was done preparing the food, but Henry had yet toe home. Right as Crystal was wondering if she should give him a call, Henry¡¯s call came in. ¡°Hey, Crystal. I have a business dinner, so I won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll bete.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t get mad at him, though. ¡°Have someone drive you home if you¡¯re going to be drinking.¡± Henry fell silent for a while before replying, ¡°Okay.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After hanging up the phone, Crystal stared silently at the food that she had prepared. Eventually, she slowly sat down at the table and ate her dinner alone, As there were lots of leftovers, she packed them up in a lunchbox and brought it downstairs to feed the dogs. It was about half past ten when Henry got home, which wasn¡¯t really all thatte. He saw Crystal crouched underneath a tree outside the condominium while feeding a small white dog. Henry knew that she had a habit of feeding the dog, but this was the first time he had seen her in action. Since it was a little chilly at night, Crystal wore a letterman jacket over her shirt. That jacket belonged to Henry, so it was a lot bigger than her size, which made her seem all the more skinnier. Instead of making his way over, Henry simply puffed on a cigarette as he stood next to his car and watched her in silence. Crystal could be seen gently petting the dog while gazing at the flowers around her. She did not scem upset in the slightest. After she was done petting the dog, Crystal made her way back upstairs. Henry walked up to the tree and nced at the food the dog was having Grilled fish in lemon and butter sauce? I can¡¯t believe this dog is eating something that was specifically prepared for me! The dog didn¡¯t know him, so it barked at him aggressively. Crystal received a WhatsApp message upon returning to the condominium unit. It was a thirty¨Csecond video from Madison. Upon tapping on the message, Crystal saw about seven to eight people having fun in the private. room of a high¨Cend club. Of course, Henry and Audrey were among the group. Henry was smoking a cigarette while leaning against the couch, Crystal loved the way he looked when he smoked. Audrey was ying poker with someone else while seated next to him. After she had seemingly lost a game, she turned toward Henry and whispered something in his ear. Henry simply chuckled at her in response. The video then ended at that point, and the screen went ck after that. Crystal¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile as she knew Madison had sent her that video with good intentions. She was about to delete the video when the door opened, and Henry came in wearing a white. shirt and grey pants. He also had a ck trench coat draped over his shoulders. That outfit matched the one he was wearing in the video, which meant he had met up with Audrey earlier that night. Crystal stared calmly at him as he took his coat off and nced at the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ve already caten!¡± Crystal said. Henry nodded and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Make me some pasta,¡± he said while casually flipping through the newspaper, only to tense up when he saw the article about him. There were pictures of him and Audrey all over the front page, some of which were taken at the hotel. He turned toward Crystal and frowned slightly at her in response. ¡°Some random person handed it to me while I was shopping for groceries earlier,¡± Crystal exined indifferently. Henry ced the newspaper down and recalled how rxed she looked while feeding the dog earlier. Hmph¡­ She seems to be doing just fine even though we haven¡¯t spoken in a week. Although it was Henry who got into a scandal with his ex, he still wanted to pick a fight with Crystal anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me about it?¡± he asked with a snicker. Crystal felt ufortable with the way he was questioning her, but she maintained her smile as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Miller. I know better than to interfere with your private affairs. You have every right to meet up with whoever you like.¡± Henry simply lit up a cigarette and shed her an amused smirk. Crystal couldn¡¯t care less about his taunts at that point. ¡°And I have every right to choose whether I feel bothered by it,¡± she added. Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised at how much Crystal had changed. She was no longer the submissive pushover that he could bully easily. Instead, she had be sharp¨Ctongued and could hold her own in a direct confrontation with him. Henry swallowed hard and told her to go make him something to eat. Crystal was still wearing his jacket at the time. Since she would have to cook, she went into her room and got changed before preparing his meal. Henry watched her, taking in her amazing figure and great posture when cutting up the ingredients. Her brown hair was tied up in a bun, leaving her alluring nape exposed. On top of that, she had pair of slender legs with milky white skin. As he hadn¡¯t had sex with her in a long time, he found himself getting turned on very easily. Right as he was about to make his way into the kitchen, the screen of Crystal¡¯s phone lit up. It was a message from Madison. Crystal didn¡¯t hear the message tone as it was too noisy in the kitchen. message. For some reason, Henry found himself picking her phone up and tapping on that That was when he saw the video that Madison had sent her earlier. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Fight For Your Own Happiness As Henry watched the video, he realized that Crystal already knew about him meeting Audrey earlier that night. Because of the affectionate vibe the two of them gave off, even he didn¡¯t know how he would exin it to Crystal. Audrey had been following him around relentlesslytely, but he chose not to respond to her. Since they were once a couple, it became obvious to Henry why she would cling to him so persistently. While Henry found her behavior to be rather amusing, he had no intention to rekindle their former rtionship and cheat on his wife. Regardless, he didn¡¯t n on exining himself unless Crystal asked him about it. Crystal, who happened to step out of the kitchen with a te of pasta, saw that Henry was holding her phone. The atmosphere grew a little awkward all of a sudden. Eventually, it was Crystal who broke the silence first. ¡°Madison meant no harm. Please don¡¯t go after her or anything.¡± Henry ced the phone down and let out a snicker before asking. ¡°You¡¯re always worrying about others. Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself more?¡± ¡°Do you want me to get upset or not, Henry?¡± Crystal retorted. Henry froze as he found himself unable to answer her question. Crystal let out a wry chuckle as she knew there was no point in continuing the conversation any longer. ¡°Well, I can do either. Anyway, you can go ahead and eat your pasta. I¡¯m going to go take a shower. She had barely taken two steps away when he grabbed her by the arm. Upon turning around, Crystal saw Henry staring at her with a deep furrow between his eyebrows. Having lost all of his appetite at that point, Henry simply held on to Crystal¡¯s arm even though he was unsure why he did that. Henry knew for a fact that he wasn¡¯t regretting what he did. He didn¡¯t want to give Crystal what she wanted, nor could he ever bring himself to do so as he didn¡¯t want to get married, What is this sensation that I¡¯m feeling right now? Heartache? I don¡¯t think so! I¡¯m just not used to her being this cold to me! She¡¯s acting as though nothing matters to her at all! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Henry hade home earlier that night because he wanted to have sex with Crystal. After seeing her cold attitude toward him, however, the mes of lust inside him werepletely extinguished. In fact, he would probably feel worse if he insisted on having sex with her. Just like that, the two of them remained in an awkward stalemate.. Henry did not let her go, nor did he attempt to coax her into forgiving him. He did not bothering home on time every day or letting her know wherever he went either. Crystal didn¡¯t seem to mind it one bit. Anna, on the other hand, was starting to get annoyed by their behavior. A few dayster, Anna called Crystal and asked her to go shopping with her. Madam Anna has always been a frugal person, so why would she suddenly ask me to go shopping with her? I bet she just wants to talk to me about Henry! Sure enough, Anna had brought her credit card along for the shopping spree and kept trying to buy Crystal clothes. She even said girls like Crystal needed to dress themselves well. Crystal went along with her suggestion and bought a few clothes for herself. While the two were having a coffee break, Crystal patted Anna on the hand and said, ¡°I already have a lot of clothes, so let¡¯s not waste any more money on clothes.¡± Anna shot her a nce before whispering, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Henry? Why would his ex show up all of a sudden? Why would a beautiful woman like her chase after a man like him?¡± Crystal let out a soft chuckle and took a sip of her coffee before replying. ¡°That¡¯s between the two of them, Madam Anna. It¡¯s not my ce to probe into it.¡± Anna felt really bad for her when she heard that. ¡°I remember how he would personally drive you everywhere when he courted you back then. He even kept youpany in the hospital and helped you get back at Robert. Why would he do this to you after winning you over? You¡¯re just as good as his ex, if not better!¡± She got so emotional that she even teared up a little. Crystal handed her a paper towel, which Anna used to wipe her tears dry before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if Ie off as being a little nosy. It¡¯s just that I once hoped that Henry would treasure you deeply and treat you right.¡± Crystal patted her on the back of her hand and said, ¡°He had made himself very clear from the beginning, so there¡¯s nothing I canin about. Besides, Ms. Quinn has every right to try win him over if she wants to. Allowing her to do so is Henry¡¯s problem, so I have no reason to me Ms. Quinn at all.¡± Henry might not think much about Audrey¡¯s actions, but Crystal perceived his inaction as a way of indirectly leading Audrey on Since Crystal was bound to leave Henry eventually, she saw no need to waste her time and energy competing with Audrey. It wasn¡¯t until Crystal told Anna that she wanted to focus on her career that Anna finally stopped. sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m d you think that way. It¡¯s a good thing to prioritize your career!¡± the older woman said with a smile. After doing a little bit more shopping. Crystal personally sent Anna home before returning to the condominiumm. Crystal figured Henry wouldn¡¯te home for dinner, so she decided to cook something simple for herself. She had just finished cooking her meal when someone knocked on the door. Huh? Who could possibly being over at this hour? With that in mind, she looked through the peephole and saw that it was Melora. Melora was carrying a few tote bags in both hands as she came in through the door. ¡°Here you go, Crystal. My mom told me to bring these over,¡± she said while cing the bags down in the foyer. Crystal nced at the items inside the bags and saw that they were all fairly expensive stuff. Two Birkin handbags, a Patek Philippe diamond watch, and a couple of essories¡­ Crystal wanted to decline the offer, but Melora had already picked up the te of food on the table and helped herself to it. In response, Crystal simply stood there and stared speechlessly at her. After finishing the food, Melora eximed, ¡°This is delicious! Make another one for meter, okay?¡± That was when she recalled her task and added, ¡°Come on; I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Crystal asked while cleaning up the table. Since Melora was rarely up to no good, her expression was unnatural and stiff as she replied, ¡°Trust me; it¡¯s a really fun ce. Juste with me!¡± Fearing that Crystal would decline her invitation, she went on, ¡°You left early during my birthday celebration, so think of this as you making it up to me!¡± Since Crystal quite liked Melora, she agreed to the invitation after giving it some thought. Melora then shoved her toward the closet and personally helped her put together an outfit. She had Crystal wear a pink dress that was form¨Cfitting at the waistline to help highlight her slim figure. On top of that, Crystal¡¯s hair color resembled a certain female celebrity¡¯s. Even Melora found herself captivated when she saw how pretty Crystal looked. ¡°Why would Henry even think about seeing anyone else?¡± Realizing that she probably shouldn¡¯t have said that, Melora stuck her tongue out and shed Crystal an awkward smile. Crystal didn¡¯t seem to mind her statement at all, though. She simply grabbed her handbag and put on a pair of nude heels. ¡°So, where are we going?¡± Of course, Melora didn¡¯t dare say a word about the truth. Julia had been crying every day about Henry and Crystal¡¯s rtionship, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to interfere with it. As such, she summoned Melora and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your brother to find himself such a fine woman, so you need to do something about him!¡± Naturally, Melora agreed to her mother¡¯s request and came over to see Crystal after obtaining all the important details from Serli. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. Trust me; it¡¯s definitely going to be a fun ce!¡± Melora replied with a mysterious grin on her face. Since Melora hade over by car, she decided to drive Crystal there herself. Unable to bring herself to say no, Crystal simply went along with her. About thirty minutester, the red sports car pulled up outside Orchid Club. The doorman knew Melora, so he greeted her politely the moment he saw her. As he had never seen Crystal before, the doorman couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Wow, she looks quite pretty! Melora felt a little proud when she saw that he was mesmerized by Crystal¡¯s beauty. Heh¡­ That¡¯s my sister¨Cinw, all right! ¡°Did you invite any other friends?¡± Crystal asked while following Melora to a private room on the third floor. Melora stopped in front of room 308 and replied nervously while opening the door, ¡°Yeah, quite a few. Crystal entered the private room without giving it much thought. The room was dimly lit, so it took her eyes a few seconds to adjust to her surroundings. She froze when she realized that the people inside were all from Henry and Seth¡¯s social circles. Naturally, Audrey was there too. Crystal turned around and looked at Melora, only to see her running off as quickly as her legs could carry her. ¡°You need to fight for your own happiness, Crystall¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Call Me Your Darling The entire room fell silent. The men who had been drinking and ying poker fell silent to look at Crystal. Audrey remained seated by Henry¡¯s side, making it look as if she was the queen of the area. Crystal was stumped. If she were to say that she was joining in on the fun, someone would point out that she was not invited to the event. Yet, the rtionship she had with Henry was not enough for her to say that she was there to catch him red¨Chanded in cheating. Zachary had a fight with her a while back, so he was the first to target her. In a sarcastic tone, he said, ¡°Oh my, what winds brought you here, Crystal? Why don¡¯t you stick around and have some fun with us?¡± Crystal turned to Henry, who was dressed casually that day in a ck shirt and a pair of ck. pants. At that moment, he was sitting on the couch, smoking. The promiscuous way he acted was something Crystal had never witnessed. Henry nced at Crystal, but he did not do anything to help her out of the awkward situation. Perhaps he was unhappy. All of a sudden, Audrey leaned over to peck a kiss on Zachary. With a half¨Csmile on her face, she said, ¡°Zachary, stop teasing Miss Winters. I doubt a girl like her can be this uninhibited.¡± Crystal tightened her fists. Again, someone was implying that she was reserved and not a good sport. Are Audrey and Henry parroting each other? Henry¡¯s gaze was dark the entire time. After a while of staring at Crystal, he finally said, ¡°Crystal, go back first.¡± His words embarrassed Crystal. It made her seem as if she hade to catch him red¨Chanded in cheating but did not have the ability to actually confront him on the act. Zachary snorted, feeling amused and vindicated. Right then, someone else said, ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s not pressure Crystal anymore. Let¡¯s go back to what we were doing before.¡± With that said, the scene turned lively again. Just then, a voice softly said, ¡°I can be uninhibited!¡± It was so soft it nearly went unnoticeable to everyone. Nevertheless, Henry heard it, and he knew that Crystal was the one who spoke. Narrowing his eyes, he ordered in a sterner voice, ¡°Go back first, Crystal.¡± No one dared to speak after that, for even a fool could tell that Henry was upset. They guessed that it was because Crystal was humiliating him by not heeding his words. Then, Seth¡¯s voice broke through the silence. Chuckling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Crystal can be uninhibited if that¡¯s what she says.¡± He then pulled Crystal to his side and filled a ss of red wine for her. ¡°The loser will have to drink. If you win, you can make any request to anyone. There aren¡¯t any restrictions on this.¡± Henry hissed, ¡°Seth!¡± Seth chortled and asked, ¡°Henry, are you the one who¡¯s reserved instead? Audrey¡¯s already contributed plenty of kisses, but why can¡¯t you do this when it¡¯s Crystal? Haha! I know, I know. She¡¯s yours, so you feel protective toward her, right?¡± At¨Cthat, Henry nced at Crystal. Putting out his cigarette, he leaned forward and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± It was a simple game ofparing the numbers on the cards. In the first round, Zachary won. Though he was on bad terms with Crystal, he did not dare to take any risks with the ambiguity of Henry¡¯s attitude toward Crystal. Thus, he chose to kiss Audrey instead. It was a passionate kiss that made those who looked at them turn red in the face. After the kiss, Audrey giggled and said to Henry, ¡°If I win, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡± Henry ignored her. Crystal had gotten the card with the smallest number, so she drank half a ss of red wine. She was fair, and when she downed half a ss of red wine, a hint of red crept onto her face, making her rosy¨Cchecked and even prettier than before. There was no way Seth, who was sitting beside her, would not be tempted by her looks. The interest he had for her was visible in his eyes. Even a blind man would be able to see it. Coincidentally, Seth won the next round. The room turned quiet. Oh darn. I guess drama¡¯s about to unfold, some of the people in the room thought. Henry threw his card onto the table and turned to gaze at Crystal. Before Crystal could react to the situation, Seth hunched over to hover over her, his hands propping him up beside her head. In the next second, he gently brushed the tip of his nose against Crystal¡¯s. Crystal could only look at him helplessly. Hershes were lightly fluttering, and the tips of her cars were flushed pink, tempting Seth to get closer to her. His gaze darkened. Robert, who was sitting in the corner, flicked the ashes off his cigarette and mused, If I were Seth, I¡¯d kiss Crystal even if it means having my legs broken by Henry Despite Robert¡¯s four¨Cyear rtionship with Crystal, he had never known what her lips tasted like, Everyone thought that Seth would not be able to hold himself back from kissing Crystal¨Conly Crystal could see the gentle way he was looking at her. Seth swallowed. He truly, truly, wanted to kiss her. But he did not. Instead, he leaned toward her ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear you call me your darling.¡± The room went quiet again. With how dark Henry¡¯s expression was, no one dared to speak. Things would be less tense if Seth had just given Crystal a peck. He had crossed the line in asking Crystal to call him her darling. How was Henry going toy by Crystal¡¯s side on the same bed from then on? Clearing his throat, Zachary said, ¡°Hey, Seth, that¡¯s enough.¡± He then shot Seth a look, asking him to quit it, Seth lifted his head to peek at Henry, a smile that did not reach his eyes on his face. ¡°Henry said. he¡¯s fine with anything.¡± Henry did not respond to that. He merely lowered his head to light his cigarette and slowly blew out billows of smoke. Audreyughed. Ha! Crystal probably wants to get Henry¡¯s attention, but too bad for her, these games are trivial matters in our circle. It¡¯s easy to call someone your darling since it¡¯s just all an act. Henry wouldn¡¯t care. In the end, Crystal is the only one that will be embarrassed. Right then, Seth lowered his head again, almost pinning down Crystal save for the fact that he was not actually touching her. His gaze and voice were soft as he repeated, ¡°Crystal, call me your darling.¡± Sure enough, Crystal had drunk enough liquor to y along with him. She gazed right into Seth¡¯s eyes as if Seth was the only person in the entire world she could see- as if Seth was the only one she loved since the beginning of time. Parting her red lips, Crystal said in a low, seductive voice, ¡°Seth, my d- Before she could say thest word out loud, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her into their In the next instance, Henry towed Crystal toward the doorway. The only words he uttered to the others were, ¡°Put this on my tab.¡± Silence ensued. Seth tidied himself before shrugging at the others with a smile. ¡°I told you so. Henry can¡¯t bring himself to y along with this. Now that Crystal¡¯s gone, Audrey. why don¡¯t you call me your darling instead?¡± Audrey¡¯s face was ashen. She never thought that Henry would actually care about Crystal to that extent. I thought he loved me. If he can see me kiss others, why can¡¯t he stand hearing Crystal calling someone else her darling? Once Henry brought Crystal outside, Crystal sobered up from the night breeze. She then tried to pry away his hand, but he had a tight grip on her. Upon reaching the parking lot, he shoved her into his gold Bentley Continental. However, he did not drive off right away. Instead, he gripped the steering wheel and adamantly stared ahead. ¡°Was Melora the one who brought you here?¡± Crystal was feeling down, so she turned her head away and ignored him. Turning around, Henry studied her side profile for a while. He did not know if it was just, him, but she seemed to be growing prettier with each passing day. Every time he looked at her, he would be taken aback in a different way. In the end, he stepped on the elerator and brought them out of the parking lot. Crystal thought that he was going to drive back to the condominium, but he went down two streets and came to a stop before a nearby five¨Cstar hotel instead. ¡°Get down.¡± After unbuckling his seat belt, he walked around the car to her side. Crystal knew what he wanted to do¨Csleep with her. But she did not want it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 If Not Him. Crystal refused to get down from the car as she remained seated in her spot, looking upward at him. There was a perpetual look of sorrow etched on her smooth face, and her eyes bore a permanent hint of moisture as if on the verge of tears. Yet, Henry bent over to lift her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you if you don¡¯t want to walk.¡± Fearing embarrassment, Crystal told him to let her down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a part of your scandals.¡± At that, Henry put her down. He continued staring at her, raking his gaze from her cheeks to her shoulders, then to her dress. After a long beat, he hoarsely said, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a nice dress.¡± Hearing that, Crystal flushed crimson with rage. She had been by his side for a long time, so she more or less figured out that he had a high sex drive. Any time she dressed a little nicer, he would be turned on and would want to get intimate with her. Crystal was not at all honored by that, however. At the end of the day, she was just a toy to him¨CAudrey was the one he truly treasured. When they were at the hotel reception, Henry took out his identification and a few thousand in cash. The receptionist sneaked a nce at him when she was registering his details, Henry was a famous man in Barnwood, and he was the top bachelor in the city. However, she had heard that he had a girlfriend. Thus, she guessed that the pretty woman beside him had to be his girlfriend. With nosy thoughts swirling in her head, the receptionist passed Henry a keycard. ¡°The keycard to three¨Csix¨Czero¨Cone. Enjoy your stay, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry took the keycard from her. Despite being in a hotel and about to engage in a private activity, Henry remained unbothered by the gazes of the others. In contrast, it was Crystal¡¯s first time being in a hotel with a man. She was stiff and awkward from the moment she stepped into the lobby. Once they were in the elevator, Henry pinned her against the wall and grabbed her chin before kissing her. Crystal was unable to avoid him, for every time she shifted away, he would press his knee against her. Crystal¡¯s body went weak. Henry chuckled softly. Both were panting heavily by the end of the kiss, and the veins by the end of Crystal¡¯s brows were even throbbing faintly. Henry reached out to gently touch the spot. All of a sudden, he recalled the deep gaze Crystal had cast Seth earlier back at the club when she was in Seth¡¯s arms. A sense of difort swelled in his chest, and as he ced his forehead against hers, he asked, ¡°Would you have called Seth your darling if I didn¡¯t take you away from the club?¡± At that, Crystal opened her eyes and fixed her unfocused gaze on him. It took her a while before she could digest what he asked her. Knowing that she could not escape the topic. she decided to make him ill at ease. Hugging Henry, she leaned closer to the crook of his neck and whispered, ¡°Of course.¡± Henry stiffened. Crystal let go of him and leaned against the wall instead. ¡°If not him, then who? You?¡± It was clear that she was provoking him, but Henry still fell for it. There were numerous women who wanted to sleep with him, but he was not interested in any save for Crystal. They had done it many times now, but he still found himself burning up every time he locked eyes with her watery orbs. It was a sensation that Audrey could never let him experience. Audrey was gorgeous, too, but there was something aggressive about her beauty. Furthermore, their past experience meant that Henry had never fantasized about sleeping with her or felt impulsive around her. Crystal¡¯s beauty was tender and soft, enticing him to hold her tight in his arms. s, the elevator they were in was a public space, so he had to hold himself back. All he did was caress her face, staring at her with such intensity it was as if he was trying to take in every inch of her face. They did nothing, but the temperature in the elevator was rising. With a chime, the elevator doors slid open. Henry held Crystal¡¯s hand and opened the door to their suite. He then carried her to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window before switching on just one nightmp to drink in the sight of her in the dim light. After what seemed like cons, he cupped her face and kissed her. Right in the middle of their intimacy, Crystal abruptly turned away and started struggling. She felt wronged, still. Il¡¯hat does this mean? He¡¯s always flirting with Audrey, but he¡¯lle to me whenever he has physical needs to be fulfilled. Henry continued kissing her chin as he muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t we fine a moment ago?¡± Crystal rested her head against the ss and squeezed out, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for you tonight.¡± ¡°I know, but does that matter? Do you not want it? Crystal, you want it too. That¡¯s what your body is telling me.¡± Henry was particrly aggressive when it came to sex, and Crystal could not stop him from getting his way. Soon, they were in the midst of their passion. He could not stop thinking about the feelings Seth bore for Crystal and about the yearning Robert had for her, so he was far rougher with her than usual. Crystal was reluctant the whole time, but Henry went on. He had never been this impulsive Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. before. When it concluded, Crystal felt ufortable, but she was so tired that she simply wanted to sleep. Nheless, after staring at the ceiling for a long while, she climbed out of bed. ¡°Henry, you didn¡¯t use protection!¡± Henry covered his eyes with one arm as he pulled her toward him with his free hand. ¡°We don¡¯t do it that often. Moreover, you¡¯re in your safe period right now.¡± In the dark, Crystal softly persisted, ¡°What if I get pregnant? Will you let me have the baby?¡± Then, in a sobbing tone, she continued, ¡°Henry, I won¡¯t abort the baby.¡± If she were to get pregnant, she was going to bring the baby into the world regardless of whether or not Henry wanted it. The night sky grew darker. Henry wanted to sleep. It had been a long time since he had done it with her, so he did not. restrain himself that night. However, Crystal¡¯s refusal to sleep made it difficult for him too. The lights in the room switched on, and he got out of bed to put on his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll get it from the pharmacy.¡± Crystal sat up as well. Biting her lower lip, she muttered. ¡°Do buy a¡­ tube of cream when you¡¯re there as well. I don¡¯t feel too well.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened, and she looked away. ¡°It hurts a little.¡± After that, Henry got down from the bed, put on his shirt, and pulled up his pants zipper. Twenty minutes after he went out, he returned with a box of pills and a tube of cream. He was stiff when he passed them to Crystal. He had never bought those things for a woman before. Crystal had never taken those pills nor used the cream before either. Hence, she sat on the bed and read the manual before reaching out to open the bottle of water on the bedside table. Then, she downed the pill. Henry watched her from the side of the bed. Crystal was calm, not at all hysterical like the women in soap operas would be. He could not stop himself from asking, ¡°Will that¡­ kill my¡­ you know?¡± Crystal gave him a nce. She was surprised that he seemed hesitant, but she ignored his question. After putting on a robe, she got out of bed to use the cream in the bathroom. Henry stopped her, a tint of red on his face. ¡°Just do it here. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Crystal did not agree to that, of course. They were not¡­ that close yet. However, Henry lifted her back to the bed and insisted. Crystal was troubled through the entire. process. Once it was done, she wrapped the nket around herself and said, ¡°I want to sleep.¡± After briefly tidying up the bed, Henry hugged her from the back. Crystal was tired, so she just let him hold her. When the sun was about to rise. Henry felt a wave of heating from his arms. When he shifted, he realized the heat was emanating from Crystal. He guessed that she was having a fever. Fortunately, he had somemon sense to figure out that he was the cause of her ill state, so he patted her cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re having a fever. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡± By then, Crystal was already in a feverish daze. Opening her eyes, she fixed her tearful gaze on him, appearing as fragile as ss. Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Henry Is Serious Crystal rested her head on the pillow, and she seemed to have be a lot weaker due to her sickness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± she muttered. I can¡¯t bring myself to go to the hospital because of this. That would be so embarrassing. Hearing that, Henry caressed her cheek before taking his phone from the bedside table and calling Jamie. ¡°Jamie, send me a doctor.¡± ¡°Yes. My hotel room number is 3601.¡± ¡°No. The doctor is for Crystal. She¡¯s sick.¡± Jamie was shocked, and it took him a long time to snap back to his senses. Why aren¡¯t they home but in a hotel? Mr. Miller sure knows how to spice things up! Jamie was good at what he did, so he immediately found a good family doctor and brought the doctor to Henry. When they arrived at the hotel room, Henry opened the door for them. Before the doctor could say anything, Henry frowned and asked Jamie, ¡°Why did you bring a male doctor?¡± Jamie was confused. Does the doctor¡¯s gender matter? Instead of inviting them in, Henry instructed Jamie, ¡°Get me a female doctor. Not only do I need her to be a good doctor, but I also need her to have respect for one¡¯s privacy.¡± Henry knew Crystal would feel embarrassed easily. As quick¨Cwitted as ever, Jamie instantly found a well¨Crespected gynecologist in Barnwood. As it turned out, the gynecologist was truly skillful. Instead of an IV drip, the gynecologist merely- prescribed Crystal some oral medications. By noon, Crystal¡¯s body temperature had returned to normal. However, she was worn out, so she continued sleeping. Jamie also stayed at the hotel, and he was in shock as he helped tidy up the presidential suite. Meanwhile, Henry was working on the phone on the couch in the bedroom. After a while, he approayfied Crystal and touched her hands. Her fingertips are so sofi, so it¡¯s obvious she rarely does house chores. However, I told Marie to take a break since Crystal moved in. After that, Crystal did all the house chores and neverined once. Suddenly, Henry recalled the days when they had just moved in together. Those days were blissful. Back then, she would Mush whenever I looked at her. I knew she liked me. Note, however the nurely blusher in front of me. When Seth asked her to address him as her husband, though, I saw that familiar shy expression of hers. Henry was having a hard timeing to terms with what was happening. At around four in the afternoon, he brought Crystal back to the condominium, but she still felt nauseous. Hence, Jamie summoned the doctor again. After checking over Crystal, the doctor said the morning¨Cafter pill was to be med for Crystal¡¯s condition. Upon sending everyone off, Henry returned to the bedroom. When he saw Crystal lying on the pillow, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about what had happened the night before. I had so much funst night, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever felt that way. Despite that, he was rather remorseful because Crystal had fallen sick. As he caressed her check, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take the pill again.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Embarrassed, Crystal averted her gaze. Seeing that, Henry leaned in to kiss her, and he only retreated when he saw her blushing. Crystal¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears when she lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Henry¡­ I think it¡¯s about time you stop,¡± she murmured. We have chemistry, but it has been so long, and the person he loves is back. He seems to enjoy Audrey¡¯spany. Thus, I think he should set me free. That¡¯s the best solution for everyone. Henry kept mum and stared at her. Stop? I want more! So far, she¡¯s the only woman I want to sleep with! Silence ensued, and the atmosphere turned awkward. Crystal didn¡¯t want to beg him, so she uttered in a choked voice, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t go to the hotel with you anymore.¡± Henry gulped and once again recalled what had happened the night before. As the atmosphere in the room became tense, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from a childhood friend, so Henry answered the call and put it on loudspeaker. ¡°What is it, Charles?¡± Charl Jenkins chuckled and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go out tonight, Henry. What do you say? What happenedst night was a buzzkill, but Audrey has organized another gathering tonight. We¡¯ll get Seth to offer his apology! By the way, you didn¡¯t do anything harsh to Crystal, did you? It¡¯s normal for women to throw a tantrum once in a while. She¡¯s jealous because she cares about you! I know your temper too well! If you want, you can ignore her for a few days, but that should be all. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Henry didn¡¯t reply, Instead, he shed Crystal a half¨Csmile. Crystal was so angry that her neck reddened, and she threw a pillow at Henry. ¡°Who said I was jealous? Henry, you¡¯re free to go have fun with whomever you want. It doesn¡¯t concern mel In response, Henry chuckled lightly and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Charles said it. Charles fell silent when he heard the conversation between the couple. After a long while, he changed his tone and said, ¡°You¡¯re there too, Crystal? Haha! I was joking!¡± With that, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Henry, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s rare for Audrey toe back. Don¡¯t be a buzzkill, okay?¡± Charles was sure Henry would join the gathering, and the former knew Crystal wouldn¡¯t dare to stop Henry from going out. No one in our group is dating a control freak. They¡¯re always obedient and meek enough not to meddle too much in our affairs. Those that have bad lempers neverst long. In the end, Henry uttered tly, ¡°Count me out! I¡¯m not interested!¡± Charles was surprised. ¡°Henry, I was told to convince you.¡± ¡°Crystal isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯m staying home to take care of her,¡± Henry replied honestly. Charles was utterly stunned. We¡¯ve always been taken care of by women. Why is Henry taking care of her? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a doctor! Wait¡­ Could it be? In a deep voice, Charles asked, ¡°Henry, are you serious this time?¡± Henry showed Crystal respect and chuckled faintly before hanging up the phone. With an attractive smile on his face, he looked at Crystal and asked, ¡°Do you find my actions. satisfactory, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal ignored him. Henry ispromising and being nice because that¡¯s a trick menmonly use! If his feelings were sincere, he would give me a stable rtionship instead of mere physical interactions. However, their rtionship became better after he relented and took care of her. Over the weekend, Henry was either taking care of her or working in the study. He even went downstairs to feed the dog. Knowing that Crystal wasn¡¯t feeling well, he didn¡¯t take advantage of her, but he kept kissing her. He would then smile mischievously whenever he dragged her into a haze of lust. Over those couple of days, Crystal felt as though things had returned to how they were back then. Deep down, however, she knew it was merely an illusion. He¡¯s only being caring and nice because of his lust¡­ He doesn¡¯t care about me! After taking two days to rest, Crystal felt a lot better, and she suddenly felt like drinking a cup of coffee. As she was brewing her coffee, the doorbell rang. Henry was in the study, so Crystal opened the door, thinking it was Melora. However, Crystal froze when she opened the door and saw Audrey. Audrey was smiling, and she didn¡¯t seem as mean as the other night. Even so, Crystal still didn¡¯t dare to look Henry¡¯s first crush in the eyes. Having no ns to stop them from seeing each other, Crystal invited Audrey in and went to the study to ask Henry, ¡°Ms. Quinn is here. Would you like to see her?¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Apology Henry was taken aback. ¡°Audrey?¡± Crystal nodded in response. Henry stared fixedly at Crystal¡¯s face, seemingly searching for something in her expression. However, Crystal had her poker face on. In the end, Henry lowered his head to continue going through his documents. ¡°Bring her here,¡± he said indifferently. The moment Crystal turned around, he immediately lifted his head to look at her retreating figure. Meanwhile, in the living room, Audrey was taking a look around the high¨Cend condominium. Jealousy soon overwhelmed her when she saw the Morning Dew piano. Rumor has it Ludweig used that piano to y songs for his beloved wife. If Henry has given the piano to Crystal, does it mean he loves her? That¡¯s impossible! I refuse to ept it! Besides, I know Henry. He likes minimalistic designs. He can¡¯t possibly stand letting her stay here and filling the ce up with her presence! When Crystal arrived back in the living room, she waited for Audrey to notice her presence. before saying. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in the study.¡± Audrey smiled meaningfully in response and lifted the folder in her grip. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Henry about a financial case. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Crystal smiled faintly in response. Fortunately for me, I¡¯m not Henry¡¯s wife! Otherwise, I would be livid! ¡°I¡¯m making coffee. Would you like to have some?¡± Crystal asked magnanimously. A hint of delight shed across Audrey¡¯s beautiful eyes as she responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, she went to the study. Shortly after, a formal conversation could be hearding from inside the study. Crystal wasn¡¯t interested in that, so she went to the kitchen to continue making her coffee. Since there was a guest around, she brewed an extra cup of coffee. As Crystal was filling up the cups, Audrey came up to her and said casually, ¡°I saw the Morning Dew piano. I wanted that piano as my birthday present when I turned twenty¨Ctwo.¡± Crystal knew exactly what Audrey meant. Andrey is merely telling me I¡¯m getting her unwanted goods. ¡°The piano is in the living room. Do you want to have a go at it?¡± Crystal smiled. Audrey¡¯s expression changed right away. Oh I thought Crystal would be a pushover ¡°Miss Winters, do you know what Henry gifting you the Morning Dew piano and the white dress during Melora¡¯s birthday party means?¡± Audrey lowered her gaze and smiled. Hearing that, Crystal looked at Audrey cluelessly. Audrey then whipped out her phone and showed Crystal an old photo. Henry was twenty¨Cfour when the photo was taken, while Audrey was twenty¨Ctwo. In the photo, Audrey was wearing a white dress and leaning against Henry. Needless to say, they looked like a match made in heaven. The Morning Dew piano was ced behind them, but it was there for an exhibition. Right away, Crystal noticed how different Henry looked four years ago. Back then, he looked so youthful and gentle. In fact, he looked like every girl¡¯s dream guy. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Audrey smirked when she saw Crystal keeping mum. ¡°Miss Winters, you¡¯re nothing but my substitute. No matter how hard you try, that¡¯s all you¡¯ll ever be. Since I¡¯m back, you have no reason to stay by Henry¡¯s side anymore!¡± Crystal took a sip of coffee when she heard those words. Yikes! The coffee is piping hot! She then lifted her gaze toward Audrey and replied calmly, ¡°If you could reim the Morning Dew piano and Henry, I would be extremely grateful.¡± At that point, Crystal no longer wanted to be in a rtionship with Henry. just want to start anew. Those words left Audrey momentarily stumped. I don¡¯t believe her! She¡¯s challenging me, isn¡¯t she? In the next second, Audrey lifted her cup of coffee and smiled gleefully. ¡°Miss Winters, some tricks are required when ites to reiming a man. Hence, don¡¯t me me for doing this to you because I hate you to the core!¡± As Audrey was talking, she started pouring her cup of coffee all over her arm before letting out a loud scream. ¡°Why did you pour coffee all over me, Miss Winters? It¡¯s so hot! Henry! Henry!¡± Audrey looked at Crystal devilishly and shed a triumphant smile. In response, Crystal lowered her gaze to look at her own cup of coffee. It¡¯s such a shame! ¡°Ms. Quinn, I admired your father, but I didn¡¯t think Joshua would have such a despicable daughter! You can pursue Henry all you want. However, I won¡¯t let you frame me! By the way, I added ice to your cup of coffee, so I doubt the temperature is high enough to burn you for you to gain Henry¡¯s sympathy.¡± Crystal flipped her hair gently and smiled at Audrey. ¡°Therefore, let me give you a hand!¡± With that, Crystal slowly poured her piping hot coffee all over Audrey¡¯s delicate arm. As a result, Audrey¡¯s arm turned red immediately, and she started crying and screaming out loud. Little did she know that Henry was standing at the entrance to the kitchen, and he was staring frostily at Crystal. Crystal eventually lifted her gaze, and their eyes met. ¡°I admit to my crime, Henry!¡± Crystal grinned. Henry walked up to thedies and brushed past Crystal. ¡°Miss Winters, do you really want to leave me so badly? Did you think you could anger me by burning Audrey?¡± he whispered as he walked past Crystal. Does she want to leave me so she can be with Seth? Crystal didn¡¯t answer him. Well, I guess he saw everything. Audrey didn¡¯t know how close Henry and Crystal truly were, so she threw herself into his embrace and pleaded in an alluring tone. ¡°Henry, it seems like Miss Winters doesn¡¯t like me! I¡¯m in so much pain. Would youe to my house to keep mepany, Henry? I have two bottles of wine there. Perhaps we could drink wine under the nket together and talk¡­ Crystal was in awe when she saw Audrey seducing Henry right before her. She¡¯s so pretentious! I should¡¯ve burned her with an even hotter cup of coffee and showed her the cruelty of the real world! Meanwhile, Henry was staring fixedly at Crystal. It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s nning to exin herself. Well, I guess she¡¯s really trying to push me away. With that in mind, Henry lowered his gaze to look at Audrey. ¡°Let me send you to the hospital.¡± Audrey refused and grumbled, ¡°Do you not care about me, Henry? I want red wine! I want you to comfort me!¡± In response, Henry gently shoved her aside and walked away. ¡°Maybe you should let Crystal take care of you! She¡¯s good with bandages,¡± he uttered tly. Audrey stamped her feet in anger when she heard that. Needless to say, she felt threatened by Crystal. How dare the pour coffee all over me? I don¡¯t get it! Isn¡¯t Henry just fooling around with Crystal Why isn¡¯t he pleasing me? Afier all, I¡¯m from a prestigious family! Henry waited outside the kitchen for quite some time, and although Audrey had already left the kitchen, Crystal was still nowhere to be seen. Hence, Henry went back into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Are you noting along?¡± At that moment, she had already cleaned the ce up and was just brewing a new batch of coffee. ¡°Go ahead. This is the perfect opportunity for you two to have a catch¨Cup session.¡± Henry was displeased when he heard that. We¡¯ve been enjoying each other¡¯spany over the past couple of days, no? Furthermore, we had fun that night. However, I guess it¡¯s only normal for her to throw a tantrum. After all, she isn¡¯t feeling well, yet Audrey just had to irritate her. With that in mind, Henry hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Are you angry? I¡¯m not even angry at you when you¡¯ve poured coffee over her. I¡¯ll return to spend time with you, okay? Would you like to drink red wine or coffee with me tonight? We¡¯ll have a talk under the nket.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 I Never Touched Her Crystal bit her lip. What a shameless man! At the same time, she felt quite sad. To be honest, Henry did not give a hoot about Audrey or her. He simply enjoyed her body. As of now, he was still interested in her, and that was why he was willing to coax her. As for Audrey, he looked down on her, perhaps even hated her. However, he kept her at arm¡¯s length, asionally letting here closer to give her a slither of hope. It was as if he was toying with her! Upon arriving at that thought, Crystal felt calm. She replied coolly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you get back!¡± For a moment, Henry stared at her back before he left. Audrey, who had been waiting for him at the door, was pale. She had seen everything. It was obvious Henry cared a lot about Crystal from the way he coaxed her. In the past, all these belonged to Audrey. From what she witnessed with her own eyes, she realized that Henry¡¯s heart now belonged to someone else. Even so, Audrey refused to give up. She said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce for a drink?¡± Henry did not reply until he was inside the car. ¡°Audrey, I won¡¯t deny that your recent antics of pursuing me are thrilling for a man, but we both know that it¡¯s just for fun. It means nothing!¡± Audrey¡¯s face paled. Henry then lit a cigarette. He puffed out a ring of smoke and looked at her. ¡°What we had was in the past. There¡¯s nothing between the both of us anymore! Even though we¡¯ve parted ways, I¡¯m still friends with Mr. Quinn, so please don¡¯t make things difficult, Audrey.¡± Audrey¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Is it because of Crystal? Are you in love with her?¡± He said nothing in response. There was no need for him to share his private life with Audrey. After a long moment of silence, Audrey chuckled. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Henry, I wish you all the best.¡± Crystal thought that Henry would stay out all night. After all, he was with his ex¨Clover, and that was Audrey¡¯s intention for visiting as well. To her surprise, Henry came back home around one in the morning. At that time, Crystal was already deep asleep. He removed his coat before embracing her from behind and nibbling her neck. His hands began to explore her body, causing Crystal to groan response. Henry asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Crystal grabbed his hands to stop him. ¡°It still hurts.¡± Henry was restless. Even though he had satisfied himself the other night, a hot¨Cblooded young man like him would want it every night. He could not help but want to kiss her. Crystal was troubled, so she turned her head away. She sounded like she was about to burst into tears as she protested, ¡°Henry¡­ I¡¯m sleepy¡­. Stop it¡­ Henry, I don¡¯t feel like it!¡± She finally blurted out her true feelings. Henry leaned on one arm and looked down at her. He knew what was bothering her, His dark, inky eyes stared at her for a while. In the end, he could not help but rub his nose with hers. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve never touched her. Not in the past and certainly not now.¡± Crystal was embarrassed and furious that her concern had been exposed. She looked away and said, ¡°How do I know that?¡± Thankfully, Henry was in a good mood that night. He nibbled the tip of her button nose, finding it adorable. ¡°I have a way to prove it. Miss Winters, do you want to give it a try?¡± teased Henry. He then grabbed her hand and brought it to his lower region. Crystal let out a soft shrick and tried to struggle. Her futile attempt to resist only made it more enticing for him. He continued to taunt her, ¡°Now you know. I didn¡¯t use it on other women. I have been saving it for you, Miss Winters. Let me know when you will be willing. hmm?¡± Crystal was about to burst into tears. Her nose started to turn red. Henry leaned closer to her car and made a shameless request in a husky voice. Crystal refused, but he was not letting up. In the end, she caved. In the midst of their passion, his phone rang. Although there was no caller ID, Crystal could guess that it was Audrey. She turned her back toward him and said softly. ¡°Answer it!¡± Henry took one look at his phone before hanging up. He then turned his phone off. Afterward, he did not attempt to bully her anymore. Instead, he just hugged her from the back. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t see her again. We¡¯ll go back to how we were before, okay?¡± There was no response from Crystal. Then again, he had been on his best behavior that night, and she fancied him too. It was hard for her not to be moved since he was giving in to her. Nevertheless, she maintained her dignity and did not respond. However, when he started fondling her body again, she did not turn him down¡­. Life became hectic for Crystal after that. Things between Henry and her seemed to reach an impasse. He hardly ever went to social gatherings anymore. Even if he did note home, he was busy at work. As for Audrey, it was as if she had disappeared from their lives, Crystal behaved indifferently toward Henry. Two nights ago when he wanted to have sex with her, she did not push him away. She allowed him to enjoy himself, but she was less enthusiastic in bed. Henry only slept with her once that night. After the deed, he leaned back against the headboard for a cigarette and said nothing. However, his eyes told a different story. Crystal felt like she had nowhere to hide.. Ever since Audrey returned, their lovemaking had not been the same. Soon, the music center was about to open, and Crystal received several gifts. Boxes of various colors adorned her table. Crystal took her time and opened up all the presents before recording them down. In the future, she would have to return the favors.. While Crystal was reaching for a golden¨Czed box, she noticed the familiar¨Clooking handwriting. She looked again and saw that the gift was from Henry. Crystal was astonished that he would send his present to the music center. Then again, it was a lovely surprise. Any woman would be pleased. She opened the present up gently. Initially, she thought it was some jewelry. The gift turned out to be a pair of butterfly specimens that were a thousand years old. There was a distinct difference in the sizes of the two butterflies. One should be a male, and the other should be a female. Judging from the bright colors and animated posture of the specimens, they had been well- preserved. They were definitely rare toe by. The present came with a card. Crystal opened it up, and there was only one sentence. A gift for my little Morning Dew. In the end, Crystal was a youngdy, after all. Although she was still disappointed and guarded against him, it was difficult for her not to be thrilled with such a thoughtful gift and sweet words. As she ran her fingers across the card, she could feel the resistance in her melting away. Just then, her phone rang. It was Henry. After a moment of hesitation, Crystal answered the call. Henry¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°Have you received my present? Do you like it?¡± Crystal answered with a hum. ¡°These butterflies existed during the ice age, and this is thest pair of specimens left. Henry, how did you know I liked this when I was in high school?¡± To that, Henry chuckled. At that moment, he was seated in his office and idly twirling his leather chair. He did no answer her question. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you want to have dinner at the condominium tonight? The mansion has sent some food over. We¡¯ll have some red wine together. How about that?¡± Crystal was not an innocent little girl. It was obvious that Henry¡¯s invitation was a prelude to something more intimate, and he wanted her to be more passionate about it as well. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 It Was Her Imagination All Along Crystal sat in silence. The air was heavy with unspoken words. Henry was still patient with her. He broke the silence with a gentle offer. ¡°I can pick you up tonight if you¡¯d like.¡± After a long pause, Crystal found herself responding in a resigned manner. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Deep down, she knew Henry would spare no effort to get what he wanted. He had desire burning inside him, and he was doing everything to win her over. She couldn¡¯t figure out how he seemed to understand women so well. However, when he finally made his move, she knew she didn¡¯t stand a chance of saying no. That night turned out to be an absolute whirlwind of romance and passion, surpassing any they had experienced before. Henry¡¯s sweet nothings filled every nook and cranny of the condominium. Their bodies intertwined as they tumbled through the night, surrendering to the moment. Crystal couldn¡¯t deny it¨Cthe pleasure and sensory fireworks she experienced with Henry were beyond anything she had ever known. Early in the morning, Crystal woke up to find Henry by the bedside, tying his tie. When he noticed she was awake, he leaned down and kissed her gently. ¡°Are you really going to the opening banquet?¡± Crystal asked softly, her eyes shining with a newfound rity afterst night. Henry nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a trial that might dy me, but I can make it there around nine in the evening. How will you introduce me then, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck and said something in Brundn. A flicker of surprise crossed Henry¡¯s eyes, but due to time constraints, he had to hold back his passionate response. He had a trial in the morning and quickly left. Crystal felt a bit sore all over her body, but since the music center was managed by her and Emelia, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to leave Emelia to handle everything alone. Thus, after resting for a while, she got up and prepared for the day. She had a hectic day entertaining the parents of prospective students and it wasn¡¯t until six in the evening that she finally had a moment to rush back to her apartment and change into a suitable outfit for the banquet. She slipped into a pale pink gown that entuated her slim waist. After that, she tied up her chestnut hair, then adorned her ears with a pair of elegant pearl earrings. It was undeniable that she looked stunning. After finishing her makeup, Crystal blushed as she admired herself in the mirror. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she deliberately chose this look to cater to Henry¡¯s taste. After all, she was aware of what he liked, and she knew he would be eager to hug her in this attire. She didn¡¯t dare to follow along those lines of thought. Shaking off those thoughts, Crystal tidied up and headed downstairs, ready to leave. This was an important day for her, and her father and Anna would be there, Henry had also expressed his desire to meet them. Despite trying to keep her emotions in check, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was secretly excited. Maybe this time, Henry would treat her differently. Perhaps he is sincere this time¡­ Sitting in the car, Crystal sent him a WhatsApp message. I¡¯m heading to the hotel. Message me when you arrive. After about ten minutes, she received a brief ¡°Okay¡± from Henry. Knowing he was busy, she didn¡¯t bother him further. She drove alone to the hotel where her parents and friends had already arrived. There, she greeted and mingled with everyone. After waiting for some time, Anna noticed that Henry was still missing. She pulled Crystal aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Henry? Wasn¡¯t he supposed toe?¡± With a light smile, Crystal replied, ¡°He might be dyed due to a court hearing.¡± Anna breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, I see. I thought you two had another disagreement.¡± Crystal remained silent, but her demeanor made it clear that she had been pampered by Henry. Anna, being experienced, carefully observed her and held back from asking further questions. At that moment, Emelia approached them, holding a gift list in her hand. ¡°There are two cash gifts that I don¡¯t think are appropriate, so I want to let you know.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t think too much and took the list. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± After reading the list, she fell silent. Robert had given her five million, while Seth did the same. Emelia cleared her throat. ¡°Are they in cahoots, or are they trying to provoke each other?¡± Crystal pondered for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to ept these. I¡¯ll return the money to themter.¡± Emelia gave her a thumbs¨Cup and praised her for looking beautiful. ¡°You look great in pastel- colored dresses. Every time you wear them, you stand out from the others. It must be because of your complexion, Crystal. Yourplexion is exceptionally delicate.¡± Crystal smiled lightly. She nced at the time; it was already over half¨Cpast eight. Henry should be here soon¡­. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him while he was working, so she didn¡¯t call him, After a while, the clock struck nine. Soon, it was already half¨Cpast nine. Henry still hadn¡¯t arrived. Anna couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pulled Crystal aside, asking softly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Your father asked about him.¡± Crystal walked to the terrace and called Henry¡¯s phone. It was switched off. Her face gradually lost color. She forced a smile at Anna and said, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s on his way.¡± Anna held onto a glimmer of hope but could see Crystal¡¯s embarrassment. Sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯lle up with an excuse for your father. Crystal¡­ Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Crystal softly murmured, ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, Anna left. Crystal remained on the terrace. After hesitating for a moment, she dialed Jamie¡¯s number. Jamie was surprised to receive her call. ¡°Henry left at half¨Cpast eight.¡± Crystal thanked her. Maybe Henry is stuck in traffic¡­ She still held on to hope, hoping that on this important day in her life, he would appear and say, ¡°Congrattions, my Little Morning Dew.¡± However, he didn¡¯t. The lively banquet continued until half¨Cpast ten, and soon guests started leaving one by one. Even John and Anna arranged for transportation and departed. Still, Henry didn¡¯t show up. His phone remained switched off. Crystal knew about Henry¡¯s job nature and his meticulous personality. He rarely turned off his phone. She had a vague feeling in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it. After spending these past few days getting along so well, she didn¡¯t want to think that he would let that person ruin their rtionship¡­ She thought that when they met, they would have a good talk. Crystal left with Emelia in the end. As she sat in the car, lightning suddenly tore across the sky. The night sky lit up as if it had been ripped apart, a sight that was both awe¨Cinspiring and terrifying. Rain poured down like a waterfall¡­ Crystal dialed Henry¡¯s phone again. It was still switched off. She lowered her gaze and started the car¡­ It rained heavier. The windshield wipers swung back and forth incessantly, and the visibility became very low. Crystal felt her heart grow restless. It was dangerous to drive in such heavy rain. After driving for a while, she parked the car on the side of the road. There was a hotel nearby, and she hesitated whether to stay there for the night. However, she remembered Henry. His phone was switched off. Could something has happened to him? Crystal took out her phone and considered calling him again to see if his phone had been turned on. However, as she held the phone to her ear, her gaze froze. Across the street, a golden Bentley Continental was parked on the side of it, and through the window, Crystal caught a glimpse of Henry. He sat there silently, wearing an expression she had never seen before. It was a mix of confusion and pain. Then, the car door swung open¡­ Out stepped a slender and graceful figure. It was none other than Audrey. Of all times, Audrey chose this rainy night to act recklessly and ran in the rain. Within seconds, Henry got out of the car and strode toward her quickly. He reached out his hand to grab her, and she fell into his embrace. Crystal¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. So, this was why he had turned off his phone. This was the reason he stood me up! The windshield wipers continued their rhythmic swiping¡­ Everything appeared clear yet hazy before her. She saw Audrey clutching Henry¡¯s waist, and she also saw that he didn¡¯t push her away¡­. Audrey seemed to be crying. Henry gently rested his hand on her head, his expression filled with uncertainty and pain. Watching the couple who once shared a passionate rtionship with each other, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft, bitterugh. She wasughing at herself for overestimating her ce in his life!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 She Thought He Was Serious At that moment, Crystal realized she had never been taken seriously. He never cares about me!Haha!How foolish I¡¯ve been, thinking I hold a higher ce in Henry¡¯s heart than Audrey. It¡¯s really stupid!How could I have believed his words and actions were genuine?How could I have thought that he would want to meet my parents?It was all my imagination! Crystal¡¯s lips trembled¡­ She didn¡¯t want to witness the passionate embrace of those former lovers anymore. Every second of their embrace felt like a brutal stab in her heart. Her heart felt like it was dripping with blood. It was pure agony! She tightened her grip on the steering wheel. At this point, she didn¡¯t care about the terrible weather or the dangers of driving in the torrential rain. All she wanted was to escape from this brutal scene that she witnessed. However, Henry spotted her¡­. They locked eyes through the rain. Crystal sat in the car, while he stood in the rain with his crush in his deep embrace. Time seemed to freeze. Crystal¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him anymore. She lowered her head and let out a soft chuckle. It was truly agonizing! She wanted to drive away, but Henry pushed Audrey away and hurried toward her. He reached out his hand to open the car door, but she had locked the doors. Henry tapped on the driver¡¯s window, calling out her name desperately. ¡°Crystal!¡± ¡°Crystal, open the door!¡± Crystal turned her head stiffly and met his gaze, her eyes filled with tears. She knew how unseemly and undignified she must appear¡­ However, she no longer had the strength to hide her feelings. Henry stared at her in shock, then pounded on her car door. Raising his voice, he shouted, ¡°Crystal, open the door!¡± Rainwater poured into his mouth, drowning out his words. Crystal felt that this entire spectacle was ridiculous. It¡¯s rare to have this vain guy apologize and exin things to me¡­ but I don¡¯t want it anymore! She gently pressed on the elerator, and the white BMW slowly drove away in the rain. Water sshed from the wheels, creating ripples upon ripples. Henry was forced to take a few steps back. He stood in the rain, motionless. In his mind, all he could see was Crystal, her eyes red from crying¡­. How long had she looked at me? How long had she been crying? Audrey ran over. Looking in the direction the white car left, she spoke softly. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m sorry for making your girlfriend angry! I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I was just upset and wanted to drink. I just couldn¡¯t handle things!¡± Henry remained silent. He wanted to smoke, but when he took out the cigarette, the tobo was already damp. Angrily, he threw the pack away, cursing under his breath. Audrey leaned against him cautiously. ¡°Henry, if it weren¡¯t for me impulsively throwing your phone into the water, Crystal wouldn¡¯t be this upset.¡± Henry walked toward the Bentley Continental without any expression. He was soaked and messed up the car, but he didn¡¯t really care. Audrey got into the car. She wanted to say something, but Henry coldly stated, ¡°Audrey, this is thest time! If you can¡¯t handle things yourself, call 911.¡± Audrey burst into tears. She sobbed and stuttered, ¡°Henry, a¨Care you abandoning me too? H¨CHenry, you¡¯re the only family I have in Barnwood!¡± Henry nced at her sideways. Joshua called him just now, asking him to check on Audrey. Initially, Henry had nned to settle her down and then go and see Crystal. However, Audrey kicked up a fuss by drinking, threatening to overdose on pills, and even throwing his phone into the fish tank¡­ Henry¡¯s expression remained nk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t return to her condominium. The rain was pouring too heavily, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to that ce either¡­ She parked her car in front of a hotel. As she stepped out of the car, she waspletely drenched. Her face was pale and her teeth were chattering. The receptionist quickly checked her in and handed her the keycard and some tissues. ¡°Miss, your room is One Eight Zero Four.¡± Crystal wiped off the water from her body and murmured her thanks. She headed to the room and started running the bath. Then, she tossed the beautiful dress into the trash can because it had been soaked with rainwater¡® and stuck together. It was aplete mess, just like her. Crystal had a good soak in the bathtub. Her mood was terrible, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to have some alcohol. After downing half a ss, she leaned against the edge of the tub and chuckled softly¡­ She didn¡¯t want to, but whenever she closed her eyes, all she could see was Henry embracing Audrey. She remembered how he had told her that he wouldn¡¯t see Audrey anymore and that they could still be together like before. He even gave her those beautiful specimens, trying to please her and making her so moved that she ended up spending the night with him. It had only been a few days. Yet, he was holding Audrey just now and looking at her with so much affection. Crystalughed through her tears. Serves me right!I was the one who believed him and I was the one who couldn¡¯t help but fall for him! I actually thought a man like Henry would develop real feelings for me! Crystal remained in the bathtub for half an hour, feelingpletely drained of energy. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Crystal thought it was room service and got up, wrapping herself in a bathrobe. However, when she opened the door, Henry was standing there. He didn¡¯t look any better and waspletely drenched too. Crystal stood in his way, blocking him from entering. Henry¡¯s gaze was deep, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Crystal, let me in.¡± Crystal moved to the side, letting him in. They needed to talk. The current situation required certain things to be rified. Henry took a towel and dried his face. Afterward, he reached out his hand toward Crystal. It was a gesture of tenderness, but Crystal remained unmoved. She spoke softly. ¡°Just tell me what you have to say! There¡¯s no need for all this.¡± Henry could tell she was angry. He had lived with her for some time and knew she had a bit of a temper. Usually, it blew over without much consequence, but considering what happened tonight, she might stay upset for quite a while if he didn¡¯t exin or appease her. He walked up to her, saying in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see her. It was Mr. Quinn who asked me to check on her. He said Audrey was in a bad state.¡± Crystal listened to him in a daze. Henry gently stroked her face. ¡°You have every right to be angry. Audrey threw my phone into the water, so I couldn¡¯t call you.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and let out a softugh. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Henry, are you clearing the air or trying to deceive me?¡± Henry furrowed his brows slightly. Men of his status usually didn¡¯t have to exin themselves to women, let alone act so humble. Crystalughed again. ¡°Are you sure you really couldn¡¯t make a call? You just didn¡¯t care that much! Henry, even if Audrey fell out with you, you still have the old bond of your fathers¡® friendship and the memories of your youth together. I have nothing! Right, I¡¯m just a woman who slept with you anyway.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke, but she stubbornly refused to cry. It wasn¡¯t worth it to shed tears for someone like him! ¡°You¡¯re not just that!¡± Henry¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He wanted to touch her, but she didn¡¯t let him. She took a step back and met his gaze. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Her voice was soft yet resolute. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not! Henry, which woman who sleeps with you would also cook for you, tie your tie, send your dry cleaning, clean up after you, and even fill the bathtub for you?¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Let Us Break Up The room was deathly quiet. Suddenly, the words tumbled out of Crystal¡¯s mouth. ¡°What woman who simply sleeps with a man prepares dinner for him toe home to? Didn¡¯t you take advantage of me, Henry!¡± Henry swallowed. He did not know how much pain his indulgences had caused Crystal. He stared at her. After a long time, he said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it bothered you so.¡± Crystal gave a self¨Cdeprecatingugh. Returning his gaze, she said bluntly, ¡°I take it seriously because it bothers me. I can¡¯t stand the thought of it, Henry. So what?¡± Suddenly, she regained her calm. Her voice fell t and lifeless. ¡°Let¡¯s break up, Henry.¡± Henry stared at her. A momentter, he spoke. ¡°Are you breaking up with me over what happened tonight? Has it urred to you that things between us are not going to end if I didn¡¯t want them to, Crystal?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes grew red. Of course I know that. She knew all too well what Henry was capable of. He did not want to get married so he could keep having fun. On the other hand, she, Crystal Winters, must have been the most interesting woman he hade across, seeing as he was still not sick of her yet. What a scum. Go to h*ll! Clenching her fists to restrain herself, Crystal maintained her nonchnt tone. ¡°We don¡¯t have to break up. If you are ever in need of anything, Mr. Miller, I¡¯m only a phone call away.¡± Henry stared at her. His tone was light. ¡°So you saying that you woulde to the apartment and sleep with me if my needs arise? Are you moving out of our home, Crystal?¡± As soon as he spoke, he took a step forward and pinned Crystal against the television cab. The screen illuminated their intertwined figures and made them look particrly odd at his amorous advances. Henry¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He had never amodated any woman to this extent. Frustrated, he grabbed her sharp chin and kissed her forcefully. However, Crystal was not in the mood. Still, she did not shove him away. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck passionately and returned his kisses. Soon, Henry felt hot all over. He stroked Crystal¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± he rasped. Crystal returned the gesture. She stroked his chiseled cheek. Then, she straightened up. ¡°We¡¯re not going to do it in the apartment,¡± she breathed in his car. ¡°A rtionship like ours is only worthy in a hotel room. Also, never say ¡®our home¡® ever again because it ruins a good memory.¡± Henry froze. Bracing himself up, he stared down at her. Despite her pale pallor, her brows looked delicately beautiful. However, she did not look moved at all. Her earlier passion with him had only been an act. He caressed her brows gently with his slender fingers¨Chis favorite spot. Crystal quivered. Henry was irritated. Though he had needs, his masculine pride did not allow him to continue. Leaning over, he nipped her ear. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Miss Winters. Though I have broken up with Audrey, his father remains my friend, and we will never quarrel to this extent. You may move out if you wish, but don¡¯t regret it, sweetie.¡± Then, he added cruelly, ¡°You must feel awful, having been deprived of my candy cane after having it for so long.¡± Unlike men, women could never say things like that. Crystal flushed crimson with rage. Henry chuckled softly. Standing at the foot of the bed, he adjusted his belt in front of her. There was a hint of mockery in his languid movements. There it is. His true colors. As outstanding or famous as he was, despite his reputation of being the Grim Reaper of the legal world or of the financial genius, he was invincible when it came to being a womanizer. Crystal aimed a furious kick at him. He caught it easily. Grabbing hold of her, he closed in. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I actually do feel sorry for you, Crystal. You wouldn¡¯t want to y those tricks.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. Henry drew close once more. Though he still yearned for her, he turned away while gritting his teeth. He left, mming the door loudly behind him. Crystal could tell that she had displeased the powerful man, but she did not think his mood was any of her concern. Too tired to move anymore, she pulled the quilt over her and fell groggily asleep. When she awoke, she found a pillow between her arms. Out of habit, she moaned, ¡°Henry¡­¡± In a daze, she opened her eyes. It¡¯s not him! How could it be him? We had a huge fightst night. Crystal rubbed her eyes, which felt dry and ufortable. She was about to wash her face when Emelia called. ¡°I have something important to talk to you about, Crystal.¡± Crystal leaned back onto her pillow. ¡°What is it, Emelia?¡± There was a hint of excitement in Emelia¡¯s voice,ced with a little sheepishness. ¡°It turns out that the owner of the music center we used to work at is migrating, and he wants to sell it. I made some inquiries and found out that it costs something in the neighborhood of thirty million.¡± Crystal froze. ¡°Are you thinking of acquiring it, Emelia?¡± Emeliaughed. ¡°I can¡¯t do it by myself! That is why I¡¯m talking to you. It¡¯s a good opportunity, Crystal. If we manage to grab it, we can secure at least thirty percent of the market in Barnwood.¡± After hesitating for a moment, she asked, ¡°How are things over at your end, Crystal?¡± Crystal was optimistic. As she was familiar with the operations of the music center, and the teachers were elites in the industry, it was an endeavor in which she was certain they would not make a loss. However¡­ She opted to tell Emelia the truth. ¡°Henry and I had a fight,¡± she said softly. ¡°I can only invest three million at most.¡± Emelia was not surprised. Well, Henry stood her upst night. It was obvious that they would end up in a fight. Furthermore, she heard rumors that his first crush hade back. Emelia remained hopeful. ¡°All it takes is a word from you. We can have a fundraiser if we don¡¯t have the capital. I would put aside my pride to get us the money.¡± Crystal was touched. She was grateful to have such a person pull her up when she was down in the dumps and prevent her from falling further. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emelia,¡± she said softly. ¡°I will find a way.¡± Hearing that, Emelia gave her a few more words of encouragement. In the end, Crystal felt much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt as much now. She got out of bed, had room service procure a set of clothes from the departmental store of the hotel, and prepared to leave after washing up. As she did not trust a courier with Robert and Seth¡¯s checks, she opted to deliver them herself. Crystal drove to Seth¡¯spany and left his check at his reception. Seth was in a meeting. By the time he received the check, Crystal had driven off. He called her toin, ¡°Don¡¯t you even have the time for lunch with me, Crystal?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Crystal has always been good to me. ¡°Another time, Seth,¡± she said gently. ¡°Just let me know when.¡± Seth was standing before his windows on the thirty¨Csixth floor, toying with the blinds with his slender fingers. His voice was hoarse. ¡°If you break up with him, consider me, Crystal. I won¡¯t make you feel unloved.¡± Crystal fell silent. She guessed that Seth and his clique had heard about what happened the night before. She felt a little uneasy. ¡°No pressure, Crystal,¡± he said gently. ¡°I just want to let you know that I¡¯m leaving the choice to you.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 The Professional Miss Winters No woman would be unmoved after hearing what Seth said.. Crystal felt flustered. She did not know how or when she hung up. All she remembered were Seth¡¯s parting words. ¡°A little time and effort to win a girl¡¯s heart is nothing. I¡¯ve waited a long time, Crystal. A little longer makes no difference.¡± Crystal stopped the car. She stroked the steering wheel. She did not know how to reject Seth, who, given his excellent qualities and background, did not need to wait for her. I have been with Robert for four years, and am now entangled with Henry. Crystal did not think she was good enough for him. She sighed softly, then exited her car. Up ahead was Sloan Group-thest ce she ever wanted to visit. Naturally, Crystal did not wish to see Robert. She left the check with the receptionist and told her, ¡°Please hand this to Mr. Sloan.¡± The rec receptionist had been working at Sloan Group for six years. Thus, she knew Crystal. Oh, Mr. Sloan¡¯s ex-girlfriend! Though the outside world thought it was he who had cast her aside, the version of the rumor circting thepany was that Robert changed his mind after getting engaged. He wanted her back, but she turned him down. Mr. Sloan has been behaving pretty erratically ofte. The receptionist was polite to Crystal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Winters. I will make sure Mr. Sloan gets it.¡± As soon as she made that promise, she nced behind Crystal. ¡°Mr. Sloan Crystal turned around slowly. Robert was standing behind her. She did not know how long he had stood there. ¡°Thank you for your kind gesture, Mr. Sloan,¡± Crystal said calmly. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± As there was no need for small talk between them, Crystal turned to leave after those words. Robert caught her arm. ¡°Crystal!¡± His tone was urgent. It sounded as if he was afraid that she would disappear. Crystal flung his hand aside. ¡°Watch yourself, Robert.¡± He gave a bitter smile. Then, he let go of her and lowered his voice. ¡°Come for a seat in the lobby. I¡¯ll have my secretary make us some coffee. There are too many people here, Crystal. You wouldn¡¯t want to cause a scene, would you?¡± Crystal nced around the ce. There were indeed quite a few employees watching them surreptitiously. If I don¡¯t listen to him, he might do something. Five minutester, they were seated in the lounge in the lobby. Robert personally made Crystal a cup of premium coffee. ¡°How many cubes of sugar would you. like?¡± he asked gently. ¡°One.¡± Robert handed it over, then seated himself across her. Crystal gazed at him. Robert looked much thinner. It was in that he was having a rough couple of weeks. Crystal of the past would have been sad to see him like that, but the sight no longer affected her. So much has happened in the past one year. Crystal sighed. Robert was gerufe. ¡°Have a sip, Crystal. I¡¯ll make you another cup if it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± She remained cold. ¡°Say what you want, Robert. I¡¯m not here to reminisce about the old time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± He sounded forlorn. Looking up, he met her gaze. ¡°That five million is a gesture of goodwill on my part. Don¡¯t turn me down, Crystal. I¡¯m only trying to make amends by doing something nice. Won¡¯t you even give me the opportunity to do that?¡± Crystal had had an unpleasant night and she still felt dizzy. Within the span of an hour that day, two men had confessed their love to her, with one of them being her unfaithful ex. Crystal did not wish to continue speaking to him. For all his words, Robert has not given up on me. She stood up. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Sloan,¡± she said stiffly. ¡°I must leave now as I have matters to attend to.¡± Robert stopped her. He met her gaze. ¡°After what happenedst night, are you still sticking with him?¡± Crystal¡¯s expression stiffened. Despite her embarrassment, she did her best to put on a smile before him. ¡°That is none of your business, Mr. Sloan.¡± Robert knew what a rare opportunity it was. He lowered his voice. ¡°I know you want to acquire the music center, Crystal. Let me help you.¡± Afraid that she would misunderstand, he hastily added, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other motive. It¡¯s just a kind gesture.¡± Crystal was not that na?ve. She smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you for your sweet thought, Mr. Sloan.¡± Then, she left. Robert watched her departing silhouette. He remained motionless for a long time. I noticed how red her eyes were. Did she cry over Henry? The thought made him ufortable. After a long time, he pulled out his phone to make a call. ¡°I need a favor, Mr. Xander. Make contact with the music center. Negotiate the deal. I¡¯ll pay for it. When it¡¯s over, you can pick any project I have on hand.¡± Robert hung up. His gaze flickered meaningfully. He yearned to see Crystal. She was not the same as she used to be. In fact, he found her more feminine. Even having her by his side for a chat made him feel good. Crystal left Sloan Group.. She found a real estate agent and rented a unit spanning five hundred square feet. After signing the contract, she checked the time and discovered that it was almost eleven. She was certain that Henry would not be at home. Crystal decided to head back and take her things. However, she was surprised to see Henry there in the middle of the workday. Crystal opened the door and entered. Dressed casually. Henry was sitting on the couch reading some magazines. It was in that he had not gone to the office. When he saw Crystal, a spark glinted vaguely in his beady eyes. However, he did not speak. He was waiting for her to concede by speaking first. Crystal felt very ufortable. She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect my things.¡± Henry ignored her. He kept his attention on his magazine. His indifference made Crystal feel even worse. She scuttled into the master bedroom. When she was packing, she realized that she did not have many belongings of her own as Henry had most of the clothes and skincare products bought for her. Crystal did not want to take any of those things with her. She packed her things into a small suitcase, which was light and convenient enough to carry by hand. When she was about to leave, she found Henry leaning against the door. He was studying her. ¡°Have you forgotten something, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal ced the keys on the bedside table. Then, she produced the bank card he had given her. Though she had not used it in a long time, she retrieved it from her purse and returned it to him. Finally, she said lightly, ¡°The expensive jewelry and the clothes are all there. You can have your secretary verify it.¡± Henry looked displeased. He gave a light scoff. ¡°Are you not going to feed the dog downstairs anymore?¡± Crystal felt a pang of reluctance at the recollection of the little white puppy. Maybe I¡¯ll sneak back here to feed it. However, she said, ¡°No. I¡¯m tired of feeling unappreciated creature.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Henry did not know how to respond to that. Feeling that she was almost done, Crystal lifted her suitcase to leave. Henry stopped her by the door. He bent down until the tip of his aquiline nose was so close to her that their breaths mingled together. Instinctively, Crystal lowered her gaze. She turned away ufortably. ¡°Call me if you need me, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll be here right away.¡± Henry stared at her. The gaze he fixed her with was something she had never seen before. He looked angry and frustrated. After a long time, he let go of her casually as he gave a jeering smile. ¡°How professional of Miss Winters.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Compromise. Crystal angrily kicked him. Henry doubled over in pain, and Crystal took the chance to walk out of the bedroom, dragging her suitcase behind her. With his long legs, Henry managed to reach her in two long strides. He grabbed her hand just as she was reaching the door. Henry gazed at her intensely. ¡°Are you really going to leave?¡± Crystal cast her eyes downwards. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she insisted. Henry lowered his head, leaning closer to her. His tone was soft with a touch of surrender when he said, ¡°There¡¯s food. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Crystal knew his ways. Whenever Henry wanted to coax a woman, he would use gentleness, and it had always worked in his favor. Time and time again, Crystal had found herself seduced by his tender affection, unable to pull herself away. In the end, she realized that it was all just a game for him, and she was the only one who had taken it seriously. Crystal chuckled at her own foolishness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Henry furrowed his brows lightly, but he did not let go of her hand. As they remained locked in this stalemate, the doorbell rang. Crystal could easily guess who was outside the door. Who else could it be if not Audrey! She smirked. ¡°Henry, there¡¯re plenty of people out there who would kill just to have a meal with. you. There¡¯s no need for you to beg for my time!¡± Henry griued his teeth angrily. He released her hand. Crystal took a deep breath and opened the door. As she had expected, Audrey stood outside, holding a wrapped gift in her hands. She took in the suitcase trailing behind Crystal, and her nted, foxy eyes widened innocently. She seemed genuinely surprised. ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯vee to apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault that you and Henry had an argument. I¡¯m sorry! Did¡­ Did I cause trouble in your rtionship?¡± Audrey¡¯s false concern and fake sweet tone disgusted Crystal. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She walked past the other woman, ignoring her presence, and headed toward the elevator. Henry¡¯s displeased voice called out behind her, ¡°Crystal!¡± They had a heated argument the night before. However, he had not left for his office that morning. He had deliberately waited for her. He had already exined himself to her and even tried topromise. Crystal is so stubborn! Crystal paused, her body tensing up, and her eyes became teary and red. Lately, Crystal had begun to fall in love with Henry. However, he merely saw her as a fling. If she continued to live with him, cook for him, and wait on him like a devoted wife, then she would hurt herself in the end. Crystal continued on her way, a determined expression on her face. She ignored Henry and turned to Audrey instead. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Quinn. Morning Dew, the white dress, and even Henry are all yours now. Are you happy?¡± The elevator doors dinged open. Crystal walked in without another word. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypromised with you!¡± Henry stared at the closed elevator doors, his expression pained. Audrey approached him. ¡°Did you two fight?¡± she asked in a gentle voice. Henry retorted in an annoyed tone, ¡°What are you here for again?¡± Audrey gestured at the gift in her hand. ¡°I came here to apologize to Miss Winters!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Henry dipped his head and slid a cigarette between his lips. He took a slow drag and said to Audrey. ¡°I told youst night not toe looking for me anymore. If you¡¯re feeling down, call a hotline or go see a therapist.¡± Audrey¡¯s face paled. She looked quite pitiable. It would have tugged at any man¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Henry, are you really going to let this womane between us? We¡¯ve known each other since we were children! I don¡¯t believe that you care about her at all.¡± Henry¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Audrey, sometimes it¡¯s cute for women to put on a little pouty act, but when they go too far, it bes too much!¡± He thought of Crystal. Thetter had always been genuine with him. When she liked him, her eyes would pool with happy tears, and when she did not like him, she did not hide it either. She simply told him that it was over without hesitating or dragging things out. Since childhood, Henry had been surrounded by women who admired and pursued him. No one in the had ever dared to throw tantrums or show their temper. Even when Audrey had been angry past, she had never dared to go too far. Crystal was different from the others. She was always true to herself. Henry was so infuriated that he felt his heart ache miserably. He turned, going back into his condominium. Audrey pressed her palm to the door before he could close it. He refused to let her in. ¡°Audrey, we ended things a long time ago!¡± Audrey stubbornly kept her hand on the door. After a beat of silence, she whispered, ¡°If I break off my engagement, will you give us another chance?¡± Henry stared at her dispassionately. After a long pause, his lips curled into a sneer. ¡°What do you think?¡± He pried off her hand and mmed the condominium door shut. It was quiet inside the condominium. The faint sound of Audrey¡¯s sobbing could be heard from the other side of the door. Henry paid. it no mind. He walked into the kitchen. On the countertop, there were tes of Crystal¡¯s favorite dishes, still warm. He had specially asked the chef to prepare them, hoping to melt her heart and persuade her to forgive him. However, she had left without even a single backward nce. The condominium was eerily silent without her presence. Henry could not bear the sight any longer. Wordlessly, he dumped the untouched food into a bag. He changed out of his clothes and went downstairs, tossing the bag into a trash can on the way. She¡¯s just a woman! There are plenty of them out there! It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she stays or leaves!! would never waste my thoughts on a woman! With her suitcase in tow, Crystal drove herself to a small rented condominium. Although it was much smaller than the space she was used to, it had everything that she needed. She cleaned up the condominium and made it cozy for herself. In the days that followed, Crystal and Henry kept away from each other. Neither of them made any phone calls or sent any text messages to the other. Crystal gradually grew ustomed to living on her own. She kept herself busy in the music center, arriving early and leavingte but feeling fulfilled. A weekter, there were some developments regarding Emelia¡¯s fundraising A real estate developer who merely identified himself as ¡°Mr. Xander¡± was willing to invest twenty million. Initially, Emelia had negotiated the deal by herself, but the investor had insisted on meeting her partner. Emelia went to Crystal¡¯s office and exined the situation to her. She was quite worried by his request. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any ulterior motive?¡± The investor had requested to meet Crystal personally. The investor turned out to be polite and courteous. He invited the women to a meal at his expense. He way every bit the gentleman. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Winters is an excellent piano teacher. My wife and I have a daughter, and we would like to bring her over one day to see if she has any musical talent. If Miss Winters doesn¡¯t mind, we would love for her to teach our daughter piano in the future.¡± With that statement, everything fell into ce. Emelia shot Crystal a look. Thetter smiled and shook hands with the investor. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Xander! It should be Emelia and who are the ones treating you to a meal.¡± The man smiled magnanimously and immediately signed off on the letter of intent to invest. Crystal noticed that the payment ount came from a newly registeredpany. Robin Corporation. The investor noticed her expression and offered her a meaningful smile. He shook their hands again. ¡°My wife and I would like to invite Miss Long and Miss Winters over for a meal on Saturday. Please doe!¡± The investor then left. He sat in his car and sent out a WhatsApp message: Robert, it is done! Robert replied immediately: Thank you, Mr. Xander. I¡¯ll buy you dinner tonight. After seeing the investor off, Emelia held the signed letter of intent in her hands and kissed it repeatedly. ¡°Mr. Xander is probably investing because of his daughter. Crystal, you are our hero!¡± Crystal carefully measured out two scoops of coffee grounds and brewed two cups of coffee. She frowned as she handed one of the cups to Emelia. She could not help but feel that things were going too smoothly, and it did not feel right. While pondering over this, she received a phone call from Seth. ¡°Crystal, how about treating me to a meal?¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Henry Got Anxious. Seth picked a nice Irushean restaurant. It was exactly eight o¡¯clock when Crystal arrived in her car. Seth, who had been waiting for her in the parking lot, opened the door for her chivalrously as soon as her car came to a halt. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat you to a meal,¡± he said. After getting out of the car, Crystal ced a hand on the car door and smiled. ¡°Mr. Murray asked me to stay for dinner when I taught Sophia piano at your house the day before yesterday, but you weren¡¯t home.¡± Seth stared at her intently before saying, ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After a moment of deliberation, Crystal replied truthfully, ¡°Seth, you know me. We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Seth continued fixing his gaze on her. The tension in the air was palpable. This was the first time Crystal sensed masculine aggression from Seth. He did not do anything, but she felt stressed somehow. Seth suddenly shed her a rxed smile. Lowering his head, he murmured in an undertone, ¡°If you¡¯re so stressed over a meal, I won¡¯t dare to ask you out in the future.¡± He then assured her, ¡°This meal is to celebrate your sess in your career. Finding Seth likable, Crystal could not help but smile as well. Closing the car door, she walked into the restaurant with him. Seth had reserved a table, but unfortunately, Henry was also having a meal there with a graceful- looking woman in her fifties. His speech and demeanor exuded respect, clearly indicating his familiarity with the woman. Seth knew the elderly woman, too, so he greeted thetter. Henry looked up at Seth and then at Crystal, who wished the ground would swallow her up. As Crystal had expected, Henry wiped his lips with a napkin and uttered in a t tone, ¡°Miss Winters, living alone without any obligations must make it quite convenient for you to have a boyfriend.¡± Seth raised his eyebrow. Wow. He¡¯s obviously jealous! With one hand resting on the back of Henry¡¯s chair, Seth responded with a smile, ¡°You live alone as well, Henry. So it should be quite convenient for you too!¡± Henry narrowed his eyes, while Seth still wore a smile on his face. The graceful elderly woman could sense the tense atmosphere between them as she asked in soft voice, ¡°Henry, who is thisdy?¡± While Henry was persisting with the silent treatment, his ego prevented him from acknowledging Crystal as his girlfriend. With a faint smile, he was about to evade the question by providing a vague, perfunctory answer when Seth blinked and said deliberately. ¡°Mrs. Xenos, this is my friend, Crystal Winters. What do you think of her?¡± As a wealthy housewife, she did not know how to read the signs ofpatibility between two individuals. Smiling, she replied, ¡°She seems nice!¡± Then, she looked at Henry and added, ¡°Your mom mentioned that you have a girlfriend who is a Virgo, just as the fortune teller predicted. Do bring her over someday and I would be delighted to treat her to dinner.¡± Henry and Seth were speechless. Fortunately, they exhibited proper behavior in the presence of an elder and refrained from getting into a fight in the restaurant. Moreover, Seth respected Crystal and had no intention of causing her any embarrassment. Henry left after a while. It was only at that moment Crystal felt a sense of relief. Throughout the meal, she had been constantly aware of Henry¡¯s gaze upon her, which had kept her on edge the entire time. ¡°You still have feelings for him.¡± She heard Seth¡¯s remark, which left her stunned. His charming and beautiful eyes were fixated on her as he added in a hoarse and alluring voice, ¡°Like I told you before, you¡¯ll see Henry in a different light if you try hanging out with me. Well, look, he was about to beat me up in a fancy restaurant just now!¡± Crystal cast her eyes down. As her rtionship with Henry was practically over, she found it pointless to talk about that. Seth smiled and said nothing more. Crystal feltfortable and rxed while spending time with him as he was personable and respectful toward others. She cherished him as a friend, for he was always there for her whenever she needed him. After the meal, Seth proposed taking a walk and possibly visiting the cinema to see if there were any good movies showing. Thinking that doing so would make them seem unnecessarily intimate, Crystal turned him down. Beneath the glow of a streetmp, Seth gantly held open the car door for her, chuckling as he remarked, ¡°Miss Winters, you have your guard up so high!¡± Crystal fastened her seat belt. Looking up at him, she said softly, ¡°I cherish our friendship, so I don¡¯t want to take things any further.¡± Taking a long look at her, Seth said nothing. Eventually, he took a step back to let her drive. As Crystal drove off, Seth curled his lips slightly. Friendship. Who the f*ck wants friendship? I just want to marry her and have kids with her! Crystal slowly drove back to the condominium. A golden Bentley Continental was parked under a tree. Dressed in formal attire, Henry was leaning against the car door smoking. Thebination of a handsome man and a luxurious car was particrly eye-catching. Despite the attempts of the youngdies passing by, who were smiling and trying to catch hist attention, the man¡¯s gaze remained fixed solely on Crystal. As she approached him, Henry took a deep drag of his cigarette, causing his cheeks to cave in, further entuating his distinct and appealing facial features beneath the shadow cast by the tree. Crystal was convinced that with such a handsome face, Henry could easily engage in romantic affairs with any woman he desired. His appearance was simply unparalleled. Crystal went up to him and asked, ¡°Do you need something, Mr. Miller?¡± Henry discarded the cigarette hunt and crushed it under his foot. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your ce?¡± Standing still, Crystal remained silent for a long time before asking in a h oar se voice, ¡°Do you want to do it? If yes, let¡¯s go to a hotel.¡± Henry knitted his brows. ¡°Why do you want to go to the hotel when your ce is right here?¡± He remembered that Crystal disliked hotels. Obviously, she was still mad at him. Henry softened his attitude. ¡°Come on, stop throwing a tantrum. Are you still angry after so many days? There¡¯s nothing going on between her and me. Crystal remained unwavering. Looking at his car, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum, Mr. Miller. I don¡¯t have the right to, either. I just think that given our rtionship, it¡¯s more suitable to do it in a hotel. Let¡¯s take your car. I will take a taxi backter.¡± The look in Henry¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at her for a while before turning around to get into the car. After he fastened the seat belt, Crystal sat down beside him. Henry deliberately threw a small square box onto the space above the center console, then turned. to her and said. ¡°Let¡¯s spend the night at the hotel. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed.¡± Crystal looked away. He is such a jerk! Henry stared at her for a moment and drove to a five-star hotel in a fit of anger when she still did. not say anything. The receptionist sensed the tension between them and dared not make a sound while handing them the keycard. Taking the keycard, Henry walked ahead of Crystal at a fast pace. Trailing behind him, Crystal stepped slowly into the elevator. This was the second time she hade to a hotel with him, and the memories of his previous erratic and wild behavior still haunted her. The elevator was enveloped in an unsettling silence. Henry kept his hands in his pockets, his face expressionless. Crystal did not understand what was on his mind. He¡¯s here to have fun but he looks like he¡¯s suffering. Upon entering the room, Henry was not as eager as he was the previous time. He casually threw the box onto therge bed before taking off his coat and tossing it at the foot of the bed. ¡°Do you want to take a shower, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal had lost her virginity to him and only him. She had never slept with other men. Consequently, his tone at that moment hurt her deeply. She felt a lump in her throat, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°No need for that!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Henry suddenly approached her, stroking her face with his fingers. ¡°You smell like Seth. It¡¯d be better if you could wash his scent off.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 13 2 Thank You For Compromising Crystal saw red. Biting her lip, she red at him. ¡°What about you, Henry Miller? You¡¯re no better than me! You smell like Audrey inside and out. Should I also wash you clean and sanitize your internal or ga ns, too? Let¡¯s not despise each other!¡± As she snapped, she wrapped her arms around his neck, spraying her hot breath on him. Henry held her waist. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to touch her because he was still mad at her, but he couldn¡¯t resist the urge. Consequently, he lowered his head and leaned in, as if wanting to kiss her. ¡°How kinky of you, Miss Winters. You want to wash my internal org ans? How about you wash my external ones first? What do you say?¡± While speaking, he scooped Crystal up into his arms and headed toward the bathroom. After five minutes, indistinct but steamy sounds emanated from the bathroom. There were sounds of heavy breathing and soft pleading. This was the first time Henry had sex with Crystal after revealing his true colors. Though Crystal behaved boldly and cooperated with him, he was still not content once it concluded. He hadn¡¯t been doing it for days and desperately needed to satisfy his desires, but he had no interest in doing it again after the intimate session came to an end. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t feel anything. In fact, the experience was rather exciting. However, it was just not the same as before. Something was missing. d in a bathrobe, Henry leaned against the headboard. Emerging from the bathroom, Crystal began putting on clothes, sensing that they wouldn¡¯t be engaging in any further intimacy that night. Henry looked at her in silence. She appeared docile with her downcast eyes, but he knew that it was just a facade. Deep down, she had quite a feisty temper. To Henry¡¯s knowledge, she had never dared to raise her voice at Robert when they were dating in the past. The mere thought stirred up jealousy within Henry. After all, as a man, he was naturally inclined to be sensitive to such matters. He lit a cigarette and said nonchntly, ¡°How long are you nning to stay mad at me?¡± Crystal said nothing. Henry casually flicked the cigarette ash away. ¡°You¡¯re looking for investors, aren¡¯t you? I can be one! You have the freedom to pursue anything you desire in the future, whether it¡¯s having fun or doing business. I¡¯ll arrange for Maric to prepare dinner so you can unwind, and it won¡¯t disrupt our daily life either.¡± His tone was filled with tenderness as he uttered those words, causing Crystal to be momentarily entranced, lost in a daze of emotions. After a long silence, she let out a chuckle. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m seriously ttered! I¡¯m surprised someone as prideful as you would be willing topromise for my sake. By right, I should relent and go back with you.¡± But I¡¯m in love with you! Because of that. I can no longer be your pet, or I¡¯ll despise myself! Henry was unaware that all the promises he had made to her paled inparison to him simply. expressing his love for her and his desire for amitted rtionship. Sadly, the rtionship between them was purely physical. Crystal sniffled. Wearing a self-deprecating smile, she added. ¡°I¡¯m not that valuable that I can sell my body for the second time, am I?¡± Henry¡¯s face clouded over as he gazed at her. Crystal knew what he was thinking. He must be thinking I¡¯m ungrateful or something! Well, that¡¯s understandable. Why would he consider the feelings of a nobody like me? All I need to do is stay at home and wait for him to pamper me. But I don¡¯t want that. Despite having experienced hardships in her past romantic rtionship, she still firmly believed that someday, she would meet someone who cherished her as much as she did him. She might be madly in love with Henry now, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t find true love in the future. After she was done buttoning her shirt, she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it because of Seth? Do you like him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Henry gazed at her with scrutiny for a long time before saying tly, ¡°You should leave tomorrow morning. It¡¯s raining outside.¡± Crystal¡¯s resolve softened as she tilted her head to look out the floor-to-ceiling window. It was. indeed, pouring outside. Raindrops were seen sliding down the windowpane, resembling the tears of a heartbroken lover. Crystal could not help recalling that fateful night, remembering how overjoyed she was when he said he would attend her banquet and meet her parents, In the end, however, he did not show up, and his phone was switched off. While she was worried about his safety, he was hugging his old me in the rain. Crystal believed that if Audrey kissed him, he would not push her away. Neither could he be himself to do so. Her wavering resolve solidified the next second. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± With that, she opened the door and left. It was cold and wet outside as it was raining heavily. As she hugged herself tightly to ward off the cold, Crystal hailed a taxi. Once she got to the car. the floodgates of her emotions finally gave way, and tears streamed down her No matter how strong she was, she still found it hard to ept the fact that bee ntionship with Henry had be what it was that day. She used to be so deeply in love with him, yearning for a romantic rcabip Henry did not n to spend the night at the hotel either. Slowly, he began putting on his clothes. When he was zipping up his panm, however, he found at small pearl earring at the foot of the bed. He remembered that he was rough with her earlier. When he pinned her down at the foot of the bed, her brown long hair was sprawled all over the white bed cover. It was such a graceful sight. He stared at the earring for a while before picking it up and putting it into his pocket. After checking out and getting into his car, he was thinking about where he should be going when Julia called him. ¡°Henry, Susan made desserts. Bring Crystal over¡± While gently stroking the steering wheel with one hand, Berry lied, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Crystal is probably already asleep.¡± Julia, being a sensitive woman, immediately semed soreshing was wrong. ¡°Are you not living with Crystal anymore?¡± As a proud man, Henry could not bring himself to tell his mother that his woman had left him, so he replied listlessly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. S-She¡¯s probably too tired to get out of bed.¡± Julia blushed and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°You should control yourself. You want to have kids, right? You may have health issues in the future if you get too carried away during your youth. Don¡¯t me it on Crys when you fail to have kids.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After a pause, she continued. ¡°Listen to me. Build a family while you¡¯re young. You¡¯ll feel a sense of belonging once you have children.¡± Henry let out a soft sigh. ¡°Mom. I¡¯ll be back for supper.¡± Only then did Julia stop badgering him. Henry then drove to the Miller Residence. The residence was brightly lit, and the living room was filled with chatter andughter, indicating there were guests present. He stepped in to see Robert holding his precious sister Melora, who was blushing Seeing Henry, Robert put his fianc¨¦e down and said provocatively. ¡°Henry, I smell the hotel¡¯s shower gel on you. Where have you been?¡± Melora gave Robert a nudge, telling him to cut it out. ¡°Henry would never go to the hotel. He¡¯s an abstinent man.¡± Robert smirked. ¡°Is that so?¡± Unexpectedly, Henry did not deny Robert¡¯s implicit statement as he sat down across from then and replied nonchntly, ¡°I just came back from the hotel.¡± Melora was dumbfounded. Did Henry really go to the hotel? Is he seeing another woman note? Henry produced a small pearl earring from his pocket and added, ¡°We had so much fun that Crystal didn¡¯t even realize she left one of her earrings on the bed.¡± Then, he deliberately shot Robert a nce. The faint smile that was initially on Robert¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Your Benefactor Is Somebody Else Witnessing Robert suffer a blow to the heart, Henry could feel his boiling rage subsiding. Just then, Susan began serving dessert at the dining table. Having been taking care of Henry ever since the man was still a baby, she had always doted on him- ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Winters, by the way? Why didn¡¯t you bring her home with you, Mr. Miller?¡± Henry¡¯s finger froze for a fleeting moment when those words reached his ears. After taking a mouthful of the dessert, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s toote. She¡¯s gone to bed.¡± Susan bobbed her head and exchanged a meaningful gaze with Julia before walking away. Julia then tried to glean more information from Henry, only to receive nothing more than diplomatic answers from her son. No matter what, letting his mother pry into his personal affairs was thest thing Henry wanted. Robert, for one, could read the room pretty well himself. A chuckle escaped him. ¡°Did you have a tiff with Miss Winters, Henry?¡± That drove Henry to put down the dessert. ¡°Robert, it seems like Sloan Group¡¯sst distress hasn¡¯t been able to keep you busy,¡± he remarked with a condescending demeanor. Robert¡¯s mien became as grim as death on the spot. No longer did Henry have the mood to continue eating. With that, he leaped up from his seat and went upstairs. ¡°Henry!¡± cried out Melora unwittingly. ¡°You seem to have a prejudice against Robert.¡± Henry wheeled around, his frosty gazending on Robert. ¡°Is it? I didn¡¯t even notice it! Maybe he¡¯ll know better.¡± Robert¡¯s expression darkened even further at that response. Narrowing his eyes to slits, he observed that all-around man. He clear didn¡¯t get on Crystal¡¯s good side. Well, to think that he¡¯s ustomed to having women dancing attendance on him day in and day out. Of course, it¡¯ll irk him for stumbling upon such a tough nut to c rack like Crystal. Robert recalled the scene at the club the other day, where Henry had acted as though he had not qualms about fooling around. Ha! He must¡¯ve never thought that he¡¯d end up falling for her for real! Not a split second would Robert spend to nurse a grudge against that poor, lovelorn man. He left the Miller Residence and hopped into the car. Once again, he could not help checking the calendar. In two days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll finally be meeting Crystal. I can already imagine how surprised she¡¯ll be to see me! I can barely wait toy eyes on that vibrant, adorable look on her face! At that thought. Robert could not stop himself from stroking the steering wheel. In the meantime, Crystal made a beeline back home from the hotel. When she alighted the car, she had no choice but to let herself get drenched by the rain.. Once she stepped inside the condominium, she took a hot hath and consumed a small sachet of vitamin C. Only then did she feelfortable. It had been a long night. Unfortunately, she still had unfinished work. As exhausted as she might be, she endured it while. slumping onto the couch and turning on theptop to finalize the financial report for that day. Work was the one thing that could lift her mind off heavy thoughts. Then again, right when she was all ready to fall into her slumber in bedter that night, Henry came running through her head. The next thing ying on her mind was how sweet he had been to her and the intimate moments. they had shared earlier that night. Covering her own face with a pillow, Crystal forced herself to stop thinking about that man. A couple of days had passed, and she had not kept in touch with Henry. Instead, she saw him hitting the headlines in the newspaper. He had emerged triumphant in an internationalwsuit, looking all confident and spirited. A plethora of cameras aimed right at him, thrusting him into the limelight. Even the female reporters¡¯ eyes shone with the utmost admiration for him. Be that it might, he merely stood there and had the interview, his face devoid of any expression. The leading was sensational, reading: The Hades of the Legal Profession Never Loses! Crystal was slightly startled upon seeing that, freezing momentarily with her hand holding a ss of water. She then gently touched the photo on the page. I¡¯ve never seen this stern side of him! It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t caught sight of his displeased look before, but that¡¯s too close to real life. In reality, he can be quite a shameless jerk. On the flip side, the other version of Henry, who was decked out in formal wear, battling in court, seemed too s exy from her perspective, so much so that even her legs went limp. It was then that she remembered what he had told her- ¡°It¡¯s too soon to tell which one of us has the upper hand, Miss Winters!¡± After seeing that photo, Crystal found herself agreeing with that man¡¯s conviction. Ugh! I should¡¯ve been more resilient! ¡°What are you reading?¡± Emelia sidled up to Crystal and took a gander at the paper. Immediately afterward, a wicked smirk yed about the former¡¯s lips. ¡°He¡¯s pretty tough, huh? Say, Crystal¡­ is he good in bed?¡± Considering that Emelia had never intended to tie the knot with anybody, she would asionally h o ok herself up with guys, which was why she appeared to be rather blithe and open-minded. Her probe, however, was too overwhelming for Crystal to handle. Thetter pleaded with her so that she would quit being inquisitive. Emelia knew that things had not gone well between Crystal and Henry, thus not pressing further. ¡°You¡¯d better get ready for dinner with Mr. Xander tonight! His wife will be there, too, so we must focus on her. Win her favor, and this investment deal will beat a path to our door.¡± Crystal knew exactly what to do. Given that Luther was only in his thirties, his wife, Martha Langdon, would naturally hold any woman too enthralling in disfavor. With that in mind, Crystal chose to go with business auire and tie her long brown hair, radiating a professional vibe. After making the necessary preparation, she and Emelia shared a ride to get to the venue. They reckoned that they would definitely be bending their elbowster, so one of them had to stay sober to drive themselves home safely after the appointment. Upon arriving at the business club, the two of them happened to bump into Luther and his family at the entrance. The man had a warm and carefree personality; his wife was graceful and friendly; even their child appeared likable. Meeting the family of three left Crystal in relief. During dinner, Emelia was busyying out the perfect kind of n and bragging endlessly about the bright future any person ought to strive for. Crystal, on the other hand, entertained Martha and her kid. Martha was somewhat fond of Crystal. Only after a brief exchange, she already made up her mind to have Crystal teach her child to y piano. Emelia rose to her feet and gave a toast to both Luther and Martha. ¡°This is our first time being. an entrepreneur, and it¡¯s our pleasure to cross paths with you, Mr. Xander, as our benefactor.¡± She gulped down the drink on that note. Luther patted Emelia¡¯s shoulder while guffawing ever so heartily. ¡°Your so-called benefactor is actually someone else!¡± Both Emelia and Crystal were taken aback by that revtion of his. Someone else, he says? But who? ¡°Pardon him. He¡¯s just acting on behalf of someone else. Speaking of which, that person longed to coborate with you, Miss Winters, but he was afraid that you¡¯d reject his offer.¡± cooed Martha. Crystal could already guess who that someone was. Her visage took a slight turn, yet an asion like that forbade her from getting all worked up. Right then, the door to the private room was pushed open. Stepping in was Robert, d in a ck-and-white ssic suit, looking inexplicably dashing. His gaze, though, was as deep as a bottomless pit. ¡°Crystal!¡± he called out. At that juncture, Crystal was still standing with a ss of wine in her hand. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Sloan.¡± A half- smile flickered over her face. Emelia was rather concerned that Crystal might lose her poise. Thetter held Emelia¡¯s hand and reassured her instead. Then came her utterance. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Xander, I have something to settle with Mr. Sloan in private. If you¡¯ll excuse me for a minute, I¡¯ll leave you to Emelia.¡± Luther shed a flustered smile at that. It went without saying that he felt ill at ease after giving the nod to such a shady deed. Without hesitation, Crystal took the lead and stepped out of the room. A faint grin appeared on Robert¡¯s face as he trailed the woman outside. ¡°Crystal!¡± He called out her name once more before going on, ¡°I told you before I only wished to make it up to you! Can you not refuse my good intention?¡± Unlike in the past, he was soft-spoken that time around. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ever since he realized what he had lost, his attitude toward Crystal did a one-eighty. He was thinking about giving the woman the best he could offer. Still, whether or not she would still be willing to have him back by her side remained a mystery. Crystal halted in her tracks in the corridor, her gaze meeting the man¡¯s eyes. She figured that he might really be thinking the world of her at that time and was purely trying to please her. Nevertheless, his effort came too little, toote. The act of showering her with affection only after shattering her heart was not worth a d¡¯mn in her eyes. Crystal looked as calm as a millpond. ¡°Robert, what we had was history. Melora¡¯s beautiful and innocent. You should cherish that girl. Stop pulling tricks that¡¯ll only humiliate us both.¡± Keeping one hand in the pocket was what Robert did as he listened to her speech. The next second, he let out a snort. ¡°Did you honestly think that Henry will marry you?¡± Pain assailed Crystal¡¯s heart. ¡°This has nothing to do with Henry!¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Is that so?¡± Robert took a step forward, inching closer to Crystal as he spoke. Imperceptibly, he leaned toward the woman out of the blue and cornered her against the wall, catching herpletely off guard. It was as if he would be embracing her at any moment. Crystal hindered the man¡¯s advance and shoved him off by the shoulders. ¡°Robert, you psy cho!¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 A Life For A Life Robert stood there without moving. His muscles felt rock solid, and he had a dangerous look in his eyes. Staring straight at Crystal, he uttered slowly and clearly, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my mind. Instead, I¡¯vee to my senses. Let¡¯s start over again. This time, I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± Although what happened between her and Henry bothers me tremendously, I¡¯ll choose to forget about it. She was dumbstruck. By the time she snapped back to reality, he was cradling her face and about to kiss her. Crystal turned her head aside, and his lips brushed against her cheek, leaving behind a slight moistness. She shoved him away, her breathing erratic as she red at him. She wanted to exin things to him clearly. I don¡¯t want any investment orpensation from him. There¡¯s no need for any form of rtionship between us! However, just as she was about to speak, she froze. Henry was standing not too far away, smoking a cigarette. He stared at them with his deep, dark gaze, his eyes as cold as though he was watching a random. couple locked in a passionate embrace. Her knees buckled slightly. Leaning against the wall, she had to use her hands to prop herself up so that she did not slide downward. Robert had also spotted Henry. In a h oar se voice, he said to Crystal, ¡°As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll call off the engagement. I¡¯ll marry you and take you as my wife, and we¡¯ll have a few kids. His offer sounded very tempting, but that was not what she wanted. The person she truly desired was staring at her icily, and she turned to look at Henry helplessly. Robert¡¯s body stiffened. I may have harbored a glimmer of hope before today. But now, I know I¡¯ve lost Crystal forever. It¡¯s a love triangle that only has space for two, and I¡¯m nothing but an outsider! She only has eyes for Henry. As for me, I¡¯ve beenpletely and utterly defeated, He stepped back and walked away. As he brushed past Henry, he heard thetter, who had been born into a privileged background, say frostily, ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching what¡¯s mine.¡± Those words halted Robert in his tracks for a moment. I¡¯ve known Henry for a long time, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him disy any signs of possessive behavior. He was never interested in anything in the past, especially women. Perhaps I was wrong. Perhaps someday, he¡¯ll be willing to walk down the aisle. That¡¯s because that person is Crystal. Because of her, he¡¯ll want to get married. When Crystal got into Henry¡¯s car, she could distinctly smell alcohol on him. She guessed he had. been having his celebratory dinner that night, then unexpectedly stumbled upon the so-called scene of her having an affair. Regardless of whether from a professional or personal standpoint, she had no wish to get into an argument with him. Hence, she exined softly, ¡°The music center is raising funds, and he had someone sign a contract of intention with us. I had no idea it was him.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Henry ignored her. Lighting a cigarette, he rested his hand on the car window and slowly puffed. away. He finally turned to look at her after he finished smoking the cigarette. ¡°Why are you exining all that to me? Isn¡¯t our rtionship merely physical?¡± Her eyes reddened, and she lowered her head without saying a word. I¡¯ve learned early on that he¡¯s moody and unpredictable. It¡¯s absolutely pointless to argue with him now. He stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I feel like going to your ce.¡± Crystal was momentarily stunned. I know what he means by that. He wants to do it with me at my apartment. Not only does such an action carry a subtle undertone of the need to vent, but it¡¯s also a show of power She turned her head slightly and stared at the car window. After a while, she hummed softly in acknowledgment. With that, Henry floored the gas pedal. He was probably seething with anger as he drove very fast, and they soon arrived at the condominium where she stayed. Crystal could not help feeling embarrassed as she led him in. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± No sooner had she asked that question than she felt herself pushed down onto the couch. Her long, brown hair fanned out over the couch¡¯s light-colored upholstery was a rather striking sight. Furthermore, the fact that it was where she lived alone stirred a sense of excitement within Henry. He was rough, and even when she wanted to rest after they had done it once, he was still hungry for more. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Tears dampened the corners of her eyes as she endured his needs. After some time, her phone started ringing. Her hand was pinned down, and she could not free it. However, her phone kept ringing again and again until, in the end, Henry took it and nced at the screen. Seeing that the call was from Rabent, The answered it, put it on speakerphone, then resumed what he had been doing. ¡°Crystal! Crystal¡­¡± Henry fixed his dark eyes on her. She was biting her lip, and her nose was red. He waspletely conquering her! On the other end of the line, Robert listened to the ambiguous sounds woodenly. It was as though every drop of blood in his body had turned to ice. A secondter, he smashed his phone to pieces. Late that night. Cristal sat wrapped up in a nket, staring nkly into space. Meanwhile. Heman wat opposite her, fully dressed and holding a cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m sending won the Kingdom of Brund to further your studies. I¡¯ll fly there every two weeks to spend time with you. As for the music center, I¡¯ll invest in it and hire a professional to help manage for you.¡± She slowly looked up without saying anything. Under the light, her face was pale, and her eyes were slightly reddened. ment had left her fearful. Her body ached all over, yet it was nothingpared to how she felt in her heart. So, I¡¯m to receive his favor every two weeks. If that isn¡¯t the definition of being Hry, do you think of me as your mistress? Everything must be how you want it, and if you¡¯re pase, you¡¯ll arrange to send me abroad?¡± she asked quietly. s, her question was not going to affect Henry¡¯s decision. A meeting with Robert, like what had happened that night, was something he would not allow to reur. He put out his cigarette before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not important whether that¡¯s what I think. What¡¯s important is that you must leave Barnwood.¡± Crystal smiled. Things have long been over between me and Robert. We happened to bump into each other by chance, and I rejected him. Never have I given Robert any hope. Besides the fact that I no longer love him, it¡¯s also because of Melora. I want Melora to be happier. However, this is how Henry is going to treat me? He has an ambiguous rtionship with Audrey, yet he can¡¯t ept my past. I submitted to him and allowed him to do as he wished here, but he wants to pull up his pants and send me away as though I¡¯m his mistress? D*mn you, Henry! I don¡¯t want you anymore. I don¡¯t want anything! Flinging aside the nket and ignoring her aching body, she slowly started putting on her clothes. Once she was dressed, she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Needless to say, Henry already had a n in mind. He sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten that your father¡¯s case hasn¡¯t gone to court yet?¡± With that, he took a document from his pocket and tossed it to her. After she took one nce at it, the color drained from her face. It was a receipt her father had personally signed. That alone is enough to destroy him forever ¡°I had to go through much effort for that little slip of paper. Crystal, what do you think will happen if it falls into the hands of the judiciary? Do you think your father will still be able to continue living a good life?¡± he said expressionlessly. Crystal was so angry that her whole body was shaking. It had never crossed her mind that he would use that to threaten her. Then, she chuckled. Looking up, she uttered through clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve done it with you many times, so it¡¯s inevitable that some feelings would have developed, right? Henry Miller, if my father has to spend even one day in prison, I¡¯ll sleep with Robert immediately. When that happens, do you think your precious sister will still be able to continue living a good life? My father¡¯s life is valuable, and so is your sister¡¯s.¡± As she spoke, a sharp pang shot through her heart. Nheless, she endured the pain and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange a life for a life.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 13 5 I Am In Pain Too Gently, Crystal ced her hand over her heart after speaking. It hurts and it is really painful! She had never thought that she and Henry would have such an ending. Henry stared at her, his gaze disconcertingly intense. Crystal had never seen him like that before. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She had a nagging feeling that he would p her at any moment. However, the p did note. Henry did not hit her. Instead of being angry, he was amused. ¡°I recall you giving Melora an amulet before, and yet you want her life now?¡± Crystal smiled in response. ncing at Henry, she said, ¡°Mr. Miller, we¡¯ll be fine if you allow us to be.¡± Henry swallowed imperceptibly. Mirroring her smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Crystal. I can see why Seth and Robert fell to you.¡± Gently, Henry grabbed her chin and leaned forward. His tone carried a hint of danger as he said, ¡°Unexpectedly, Miss Winters is covered in thorns. It makes me want to pluck them for you.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes dampened, and her nose turned red. She knew that Henry was making apromise. Although her body had rxed, it was bing harder to bear the furtive pain. She knew that the pain came from her stomach, but she had no idea precisely where. Crystal¡¯s face paled as she tried to hold it in. Dazedly, she said, ¡°Please see yourself out.¡± It¡¯s over. She and Henry were over. Everything was over. As if he echoed her thought, Henry got up briskly and left John¡¯s incriminating evidence on the table for her. Striding to the door, Henry hesitated and turned around as he gripped the door handle. Over the years, he had always acted decisively and ruthlessly. He was rarely indecisive like how he was now. He wanted to know if she was truly unwilling to stay by his side. He wanted to know if she would refuse to listen to him. However, when he turned around, he saw Crystal lying by the coffee table. Her slender body was curled up, and her face had lost its color. ¡°Crystal!¡± Hurrying over. Henry bent over and picked her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately!¡± Crystal made no attempts to s It hurts¡­ It hurts so badly¡­.him. Feeling as if the entire region of her abdomen was on fire, she could no longer bear to keep standing. Even lying down did not make it better. Vaguely, she guessed whatever that was happening to her had something to do with what had urred earlier. Her body was not prepared, and Henry was so aggressive. ¡°Henry¡­ It hurts!¡± She forgot their argument as shey in his arms. The warmth that his body emanated made her feel better. It made her feel as if she was still alive amidst the sea of pain. Henry was a man after all. No matter what his feeling for Crystal was, he would never leave her to her own device in a situation like this. He carried her into the car and passed her a travel mug with some water in it. ¡°Drink some of this water.¡± epting the mug, Crystal tried to twist open the lid to no avail. Henry took it back and popped open the lid before giving it back to her. Refusing to waste a moment longer, he drove to the nearest hospital. Due to the urgency of the situation, there was no time to look for an acquaintance. Crystal felt a bit better after sipping some water. However, she still felt horrible and was in pain. Her stomach felt bloated and heavy. She leaned against the back of the chair, herplexion pale. ¡°Henry, thank you.¡± ¡°Stop talking! I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive at the hospital.¡± It was unusual for Henry¡¯s voice to sound this warm. Moreover, they had just had a ferocious argument. Crystal felt a soft sensation in her heart. The two of them had been too irrational earlier. She believed that he would not truly go against her father, and she had no intentions of using Robert to deal with Melora. They had spoken the words hastily. Crystal wanted to continue to speak to him, but she was in too much pain to do so. Blearily, she decided to have a proper talk with him after she was better. Half an hourter, the Bentley Continental arrived at the hospital. With Crystal in his arms, Henry got out of the car and rushed into the emergency department. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Crystal nodded briefly before shaking her head. Henry hastened his footsteps, and soon, they arrived at the counter of the emergency department. The nurse inquired as to which department they wanted. ¡°The gynecology department,¡± Crystal murmured through pale lips. Henry¡¯s eyes darkened imperceptibly. Was it because I was too rough on her? Did I hurt her? The thought ran through his mind as he stared at Crystal. She immediately lowered her gaze. The atmosphere between them was strange. Henry registered for Crystal. Following that, he helped her to one of the benches as they waited¡­ Fortunately, there was only one patient in front of them. Crystal felt unwell as she slumped against the back of the bench with a pale face. Gently, Henry turned her head. She stared at him, a slightly stunned look in her eyes. Perhaps it was because of her vulnerability, for his tone was soft as he suggested, ¡°Lean against my shoulder and rest for a bit. It should be our turn soon.¡± Crystal felt her throat tighten. Just as she was about to lean over, a warm and elegant voice called out to them, ¡°Henry.¡± Henry was surprised to see Joshua and his wife, Rhea, standing before them. Joshua looked haggard, while Rhea appeared to be ill at ease. Her eyes were swollen as if she had been crying for some time. As Henry was supporting Crystal¡¯s body, he could not get up. He settled for nodding briefly, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mrs. Quinn.¡± Joshua¡¯s gazended on Crystal. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Is Miss Winters unwell?¡± Naturally, Henry wasn¡¯t about to reveal the details of the argument they had to an outsider. Reservedly, he replied. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Rhea gave her husband a furtive look. Joshua understood what she meant. After deliberating for a moment, he said, ¡°Henry, we did not intend to bother you about this matter, but since we ran into you here¡­ Audrey is not in the best of conditions. Could you, perhaps¡­ help her with it?¡± Rhea covered her face and broke into tears as soon as her husband finished speaking. ¡°Joshua, I know we¡¯re asking a lot from you! Audrey took ten sleeping pills after her fianc¨¦ canceled their engagement. Henry, please. I¡¯m begging you! Audrey is our only daughter!¡± She turned to Crystal, pleading desperately, ¡°Joshua told me all about you, Miss Winters. I know that you¡¯re a sensible person. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t sit back and watch as someone dies. Audrey is truly in bad shape!¡± Crystal listened to the other woman¡¯s words in a daze. Audrey took sleeping pills? I¡¯m a sensible and understanding person? She could feel Henry¡¯s grip on her hand tightening and loosening as he struggled with his inner turmoil. It was obvious that he wanted to go to Audrey. After all, there was no way he would not worry about his first crush. Yeah, I¡¯m only in slight pain while Audrey lost the love of her life and rtionship¡­ Crystal felt deste as she forced a slight smile on her face and turned to Henry. She refused to take the high road. Instead, she was going to let Henry decide for himself. Their eyes met. Henry stroked Crystal¡¯s hair gently as he murmured h oar sely, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look ande back soon. Wait for me here, okay?¡± Crystal felt as if she was suffocating. She bore the pain and said softly, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m in pain too.¡± Audrey only had herself to me for the pain she was feeling at the moment. However, the pain that wracked Crystal¡¯s body was caused by Henry. How could he abandon me for Audrey? How could he? Henry frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Crystal knew that he was berating her for not being understanding. Even Rhea¡¯s tone was somewhat brusque as she said, ¡°Miss Winters, Audrey¡¯s and Henry¡¯s rtionship is a thing of the past. You don¡¯t have to worry about it! They¡¯ve already broken up years ago and are just friends now.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Undergoing The Surgery Alone. Crystal gradually shut her eyes. She experienced periodic pain in her lower abdomen. Amidst the pain, she faintly heard the sound of something shattering. I guess it¡¯s the sound of my heart being shattered into pieces. She adjusted her posture, her eyes filled with confusion yet determination. She heard herself saying. ¡°Just go, Henry!¡± Joshua and his wife could not help but express their attitude toward Crystal,mending her for being so considerate. Henry got up, took off his coat, and handed it to her. Yet, when she felt the warmth of the coat, she pushed it away with a force that brought her in contact with his skin. Henry was rendered speechless for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Crystal responded softly. Why bother leaving a piece of clothing behind since he has chosen to be Audrey? What significance did it hold anyway? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Henry had a short temper, and at that moment, the fact that Crystal directly challenged his authority in front of others infuriated him. His tone became somewhat rigid as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you hometer!¡± Crystal remained silent. After a short wait, it was finally Crystal¡¯s turn. As she stood up, she did not look at him. Her ego did not permit her to plead with him anymore. There are plenty of men out there. Perhaps, ny-nine percent of men are not as outstanding as he is, but what does that matter? What a woman desires is a man who¡¯ll prioritize her. So what if he¡¯s great but always has another woman on his mind? Crystal steadied herself, taking one step at a time and heading to the examination room. Henry stood still with a grim expression. Joshua¡¯s wife urged gently, ¡°Henry, let¡¯s go and take a look at Audrey.¡± Joshua hesitated for a moment but eventually led him to the VIP ward. Meanwhile, at the emergency room, the gynecologist looked at Crystal, who was in such excruciating pain, before ncing behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s your partner?¡± Crystal felt embarrassed. Shey on the examination table, her eyes slightly moist. ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± The experienced gynecologist, sensing the situation, could not help but voice her dissatisfaction. ¡°Yet, he could still make time for physical pleasure?¡± After expressing her discontentment for a while, she proceeded with the examination. The doctor pressed Crystal¡¯s body a few times, causing her to spasm in pain. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She had never experienced such agony. The middle-aged gynecologist¡¯s gaze became more intense. After ncing at Crystal, she gently put down her clothes and turned to the nurse. ¡°Prepare for surgery! The patient is now in a critical condition because of the abdominal pressure!¡± Crystal¡¯s mind went nk. The doctor quicklypleted the surgical paperwork, reprimanding her, ¡°If you hade anyter, it could have turned into a life-threatening situation! Although it¡¯s a minor surgery and you can be discharged afterward, you still need someone to be with you. Do you have any family members we can contac??¡± Crystal delicately caressed her lower abdomen. The pain throbbed, causing her to wince. She gazed up at the ceiling and softly uttered. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my friend toe over, then.¡± The doctor nced at Crystal, feeling a slight pang of sympathy for her. She¡¯s such a beautiful girl. I wonder which man yed with her emotions and didn¡¯t bother to take care of her Crystal¡¯s hand trembled as she dialed Madison¡¯s number. Upon hearing that, Madison cussed while putting on her clothes, ¡°That b*stard! What the hell is wrong with him?¡± Crystal signed the consent form and underwent the surgery. The procedure was minor, but the pain was immense. She gritted her teeth, clutching the white hospital bedsheet tightly as she fought to endure the pain. In the midst of the excruciating haze, she could almost hear Henry¡¯s voice whispering in her ear, Does it feel good, Crystal? I feel so good.¡± Crystal turned her face away, tears streaming down unexpectedly. By the time Madison arrived, the surgery was already over. Crystal¡¯s face was pale as paper, and her body felt weak, barely able to support itself on her trembling legs. The pain she had endured, the humiliation she had faced outweighed all the love and affection Henry had ever shown her. Madison could not help but burst into tears upon seeing her in such a condition. ¡°Where¡¯s that j*rk? Can¡¯t he refrain from meeting his old me at a time like this?¡± Crystal let out a faint smile. Yes, he has left me to visit Audrey. He had said he would just go and see her for a while, but it has been close to an hour, and there¡¯s no sign of his return. Nheless, it did not bother Crystal anymore. She was ready to part ways with him. From that point onward, she relinquished any expectations she had for him. Hisplicated rtionship with Audrey was no longer her concern. After retrieving the medication from the dispensary, Madison helped Crystal and apanied her as they left the hospital ward. When Crystal found herself at the hospital¡¯s outpatient department on the first floor, she unexpectedly encountered Audrey, her family, and Henry. Well, well Isn¡¯t it fate that our paths intertwine once again? Joshua and his wife were holding Audrey on both sides as they walked, with Henry trailing behind, holding a bag of medicine in his hand. His demeanor was natural as if he was a part of the Quinn family. Audrey, on the other hand, appeared to be cheerful. Herplexion was rosy, and her voice tenderly said, ¡°Henry, you really didn¡¯t have toe and visit me! You left Miss Winters alone, and she¡¯s probably upset now!¡± Henry seemed to have mumbled something, but Crystal could not catch his words. Despite feeling disgusted by what she saw, she turned to Madison and said softly, ¡°Come, Madison. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m not leaving just like that. The ill-tempered Madison gently let go of Crystal¡¯s hand and walked up to them. In a sharp and shrill voice, she eximed, ¡°You must be really busy, huh, Mr. Miller? You abandoned Crystal in such a state, forcing her to undergo surgery alone. And yet, you found time to visit your ex. Henry Miller, you¡¯ve shown yourself to be a f*cking despicable man. You¡¯re ten times worse than Zachary!¡± Henry knitted his brows. Giving Madison the cold shoulder, he turned his attention to Crystal, who was standing behind her. Crystal leaned against the wall, her face as pale as paper. Her lips were devoid of any color, as if a gentle touch would cause her to crumble. After handing the medicine to Joshua, Henry approached to support Crystal. Madison¡¯s cycs turned bloodshot when she observed his reaction. However, Crystal gently pushed him away. She did not want him to go close to her. With a deep breath, she spoke in a weak voice. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s over between us! It was over the moment you chose to visit Audrey. From now on, if you wish to continue to help my father with thewsuit, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful. But if you refuse, I¡¯ll have to seek Robert¡¯s help. I¡¯m sure hell find a way.¡± Crystal¡¯s words drained her of almost all her strength. Henry instinctively wanted to hold her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d undergone surgery. Had I known that earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have left you.¡± Crystal remained silent. She stood there, tilting her head slightly, and replied, ¡°Henry, I did have feelings for you. But now, I¡¯m no longer certain because falling for someone like you, with all your rules and privileges, makes me, an ordinary girl, feel so insignificant. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t measure up to your expectations. I think it¡¯s best we part ways instead of wasting each other¡¯s time.¡± After uttering those words, Crystal gave him a tender smile akin to morning dew delicately adorning a flower blossoming on the edge of a cliff. Her words struck Henry, causing a sharp pain in his heart. Crystal then turned around, leaning on Madison for support as they moved forward. Henry¡¯s grip on her arm tightened, his voice strained as he called out. ¡°Crystal¡­¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Crystal eximed, ¡°It¡¯s over between us, Henry. From now on, I won¡¯t have any feelings. for you anymore. Rest assured. I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship with Audrey.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 I Wish You Happiness After finishing her sentence, Crystal shrugged Henry off. ¡°Madison, let¡¯s go!¡± Madison felt hurt, sad, and angry for Crystal. Flipping her middle finger at Henry, she snapped, ¡°You jerk! I hope you trip on your way to hell!¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and said softly. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Madison. Henry and I are parting on good terms.¡± Madison was well aware that Crystal had suppressed her emotions and chose to let things slide for John¡¯s sake. If Crystal could endure the mistreatment, then so could she. Choking back on emotions, Madison said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go home.¡± Once again, however, Henry reached out to grab Crystal¡¯s hand. In response, Crystal shook him off. ¡°Miss Winters,¡± Joshua called out, stepping forward and apologizing carnestly, ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯m sorry for what happened. Audrey is young and ignorant. My wife and I were inconsiderate, too. I hope you can give Henry a chance to exin himself for my sake.¡± Crystal shed him a faint smile. Her heart was breaking and yet, she still had to waste her time entertaining these people. Madison is the only person who¡¯s on my side. Crystal turned and stared straight into Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s not your fault. Audrey is your precious daughter, and it is only natural for you and your wife to take her side. There is nothing wrong with that. As for Miss Audrey, there is also nothing wrong with her pursuing the man she loves.¡± Crystal took a deep breath and swept her gaze across everyone present before continuing slowly, ¡°My dalliance with Henry was just a fleeting encounter. I wish him and Audrey a lifetime of happiness and bliss.¡± Joshua was taken aback by her speech. He had not expected the young woman in front of him to be so determined and unwavering, just like how Krystal was. Back then, when he and Krystal quarreled due to a misunderstanding, thetter had also turned away from him with the same, tear-filled eyes. Krystal, where are you now? If our child is a girl, will she suffer the same miserable fate as Miss Winters. here? Joshua was a soft-hearted man by nature. As he thought of his own flesh and blood whom he would never have the chance to meet, tears welled up in his eyes. He wanted to say something tofort the girl in front of him, but Crystal had already walked away. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was in so much pain, but she held her head up high. Thest thing she wanted was to be the butt of a joke when she had already been humiliated enough. Madison held Crystal¡¯s arm, providing her with all the support she needed. Her voice cracked when she said, ¡°Crystal, can you just drop the act? Just let it out if you feel like crying. Everyone has their fair share of experiences with scumbags. We should just fight back since these jerks have bullied us. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Crystal paused in her tracks and whispered softly, ¡°I will forget him and start anew.¡± Madison was surprised by her deration. Henry, who had caught up with them, happened to hear Crystal¡¯s words. His handsome face went nk. For a split second, he wasn¡¯t sure how to react. Crystal said she would forget me. Is the really going to do that? If she cut ties with me, would she eventually treat me like a stranger? Will she calmly introduce me to her new boyfriend someday, just like how she treats Robert? Memories of their past flooded Henry¡¯s mind. He thought of the day he firstid eyes on Crystal, the car ride back from the golf course when she had tried to mask her inexperience with confidence, and the sight of Crystal ying the piano in the restaurant. Those memories about her made his heart flutter, for he had, without a doubt, fallen for her. Then, he thought of the intimate moments they shared in every corner of his condominium. He had always loved nibbling her car and whispering sweet nothings to her. Crystal was his first true love. Arthat instance, he regretted everything he did. Henry had never felt such regret when it came to rtionships. When he broke up with Audrey back then, he was determined and had never once felt any regret over the years. She might¡¯ve once been an important part of his youth, and he might¡¯ve been inclined to her because of Joshua, but he had never once wondered whether he could have stopped Audrey from leaving him if only he had spent more time with her. Nevertheless, when he hurt Crystal, he wished he could turn back time and take it all back. The thought of losing her killed him inside, and he refused to let things end that way. Gripping the car door, he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Sitting in the car, Crystal said in a surprisingly calm voice, ¡°Henry, let¡¯s just end thingspletely right here and right now. I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t like dragging out a break-up. Nor do I like being entangled in aplicated rtionship.¡± Henry¡¯s brows knitted together. But I just want to exin myself! All of a sudden, Crystal teared up and cried out, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m in so much pain right now. Can you just let me go?¡± Henry was momentarily stunned, and just as he was in a daze, Crystal mmed the car door shut. nipping the man¡¯s finger in the process. His finger was immediately bruised and turned purple. Instinctively, he took a step back, holding his throbbing finger while Madison called him a jerk before driving oll Henry saw tears rolling down Crystal¡¯s cheeks through the car window. He could not be sure whether it was because of the pain or because of him. Audrey approached him. ¡°Henry, your finger¡­ How could she do this to you? Let me take you to the doctor!¡± Audrey¡¯sforting words only served to add fuel to Henry¡¯s mes of anger. He shoved her away and yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡± Audrey gave a start and nced at Henry¡¯s grim face. She had never seen him like that before. He¡¯s acting as if his wife had just cheated on him¡­ No, probably even worse than that. Audrey¡¯s heart began racing. Is he truly in love with Crystal? Henry got into his car without another word. He drove so fast that he reached Crystal¡¯s house almost as soon as Madison¡¯s car pulled over. Chapter 137 I Wish You ¡­ +10 pearls Crystal got out of the car and walked past him without even sparing him a nce, as if he was merely a passerby to her. His heart wrenched in pain at her indifference. ¡°Crystal!¡± Madison wrapped her arm around Crystal and threw two pieces of paper at Henry. ¡°These are Crystal¡¯s medical report and surgery consent form! You should take a good look at it! Where were you when she needed you? You jerk! You¡¯re not worthy of Crystal! You don¡¯t deserve the love she gave you. You belong with someone as promiscuous as Audrey! Stay away from other women!¡± Madison felt much better after giving Henry a piece of her mind and headed upstairs with Crystal. After a while, the lights in Crystal¡¯s condominium turned on. Henry leaned against his Bentley as he perused the documents. The words stole his breath away, He was the one who had injured Crystal and left her all alone in the operating room. Henry remembered the first time they had been intimate in bed. She had cried from the pain, her tears soaking into the pillow. She had always been so afraid of pain! Instead of getting back into the car, he stood there and smoked, remaining there for almost the whole night. The next morning, Madison left the condominium to get some breakfast. As she passed by his Bentley, she spat, ¡°Scu mbag!¡± Henry ignored her. Once Madison was out of sight, he immediately went to Crystal¡¯s condominium and rang her doorbell. Thinking Madison was back, Crystal limped over to get the door, only to see Henry standing outside. He was bolding a bag filled with supplements and another bag filled with breakfast from her favorite diner. Crystal did not let him in. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m just feeling unwell. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve miscarried. There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡± Besides, it¡¯s toote. My heart is already broken. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Have You No Shame. Colors drained from Crystal¡¯s face. Henry reached out to touch her face, but she instinctively took a step back. In the end, he put his hand down. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re hurt. My heart aches for you, Crystal, so please let me take care of you.¡± Crystal listened quietly while staring at him expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. Miller, do I really have to make myself clear? I know you like me to some extent, but that¡¯s it. Whenever something happened to Audrey, you would go to her without hesitation,pletely disregarding my feelings. You didn¡¯t even care whether I was heartbroken or sad or lying on an operating table.¡± Crystal forced a smile despite the heart-wrenching pain in her chest as she continued, ¡°Mr. Miller, I can¡¯t afford to love a man like you!¡± Henry approached and cradled her head, attempting to kiss her and hoping to salvage their rtionship that way. At the very least, he wanted to remind her of the intimacy and affection they once shared. Crystal was stunned. His tender actions caused her body to stiffen, and even her heart was turning numb from the pain. As newfound strength surged within her, she pushed him away. ¡°Henry Miller, have you no shame? Am I, Crystal Winters, a lowly ser vant at your beck and call? If you just want to sleep with a woman, you can h o ok up with as many women as you like. With your qualifications, women will throw themselves at you. You don¡¯t have to cling to me like this.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Do you think all I want is to sleep with you?¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled as she retorted, ¡°What else do you want? Are you nning to marry me, then?¡± Henry¡¯s breathing turned slightlybored. He clenched his fists in silence. The standstillsted for a long while before he uttered in slight exhaustion, ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t n to get married because marriage isn¡¯t one of the milestones in life I aim to achieve, not because I¡¯m toying with you.¡± your life Crystal lowered her gaze and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on intruding into you either.¡± After saying that, she stretched out her hand to close the door, but Henry stopped her. Furrowing his brows slightly, he said, ¡°You are more important than Audrey to me!¡± Crystal looked up and stared intently at him with astonishment and anger shing across her eyes. As if she had heard the funniest joke of the century, Crystal repeated his words in an undertone, ¡°I¡¯m more important than Audrey?¡± Henry wore a solemn expression. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°I remember you¡¯re handling one of Audrey¡¯s financial disputes. If you say I¡¯m more important than her, 1, as someone who you regard with more significance, want you to give up the coboration with her.¡± She sneered. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Henry frowned, He had always kept his professional and personal affairs separate, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow a woman to do as she pleased and meddle in his work. Eyes riveted on her, Henry asked. ¡°Can you make a different request?¡± Crystal bent down, picked up the supplements he had brought, and threw them outside the door. ¡°I have another request, which is for you to get lost! Henry, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. You disgust me!¡± Crystal shut the door and leaned against the door panel. The tobo smell on Henry seemed to linger in the air. She used to enjoy nestling in his arms, nuzzling his neck, and feeling his presence. The scent of tobo mixed with the smell of aftershave on him deeply captivated her. However, at that moment, she only wanted to stay away from him. Not long after, Madison returned. Looking at her pale face, Crystal figured she must¡¯ve argued with Henry downstairs. Crystal rposed herself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend him for my sake. Zachary and the Miller Family have business interactions. Madison acted tough, but her heart actually ached terribly for Crystal. Crystal opened her lunch box and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pull myself together.¡± Although the process would be somewhat agonizing, Crystal believed things would eventually get better. She rested for a few days before going back to work. Because of Robert, she couldn¡¯t ept the fund from Luther, so Crystal had to apologize to Emelia. Emelia took the news with an open mind. She patted Crystal¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are plenty of opportunities in this world, so we¡¯ll always venture into other possibilities. I¡¯ve arranged a dinner with a few investors tonight. You should join us, Crystal¡± Crystal was deeply grateful for Emelia¡¯s magnanimity. After a brief chat, she personally contacted Martha. ¡°Mrs. Xander, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t cooperate with Mr. Xander anymore. However, if Janice is still willing to learn from me, I¡¯ll continue to do my best to teach her.¡± Martha had also learned about the situation, including Robert and Henry¡¯s involvement in that matter, from her husband. Martha was very impressed by Crystal¡¯s capabilities. She thought thetter would be difficult to get along with, but Crystal remained courteous at that point and even opted not to rely on her man, leaving a good impression on Martha. Martha mused. This Miss Winters seems reliable. On the other hand, I depend solely on my husband for my living, Ultimately, it¡¯s best if I have some investments of my own. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Nevertheless, Martha was also a shrewd person, knowing she had to consider Henry¡¯s stance as well. If he wished to invest, Martha couldn¡¯tpete with him. At eight o¡¯clock at night, Crystal attended the dinner with Emelia. Having just recovered from her illness, she couldn¡¯t consume much alcohol. However, she had already caused plenty of trouble for Emelia, so there was no way she would let the latter drink in her stead too. Crystal smiled faintly and drank half a ss of red wine in one gulp. The mellow red wine flowed into her stomach, causing a wave of difort, but she maintained. a smile on her face. ¡°Excellent. You have good alcohol tolerance, Miss Winters!¡± ¡°Brilliant, Miss Winters!¡± ¡°Pour Miss Winters another ss of red wine.¡± The atmosphere inside the chandelier-lit luxurious private room was amicable. Crystal consumed an entire bottle of red wine under duress. When Emelia observed the unusual paleness of herplexion, she discreetly whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break and go to the restroom? I¡¯lle up with an excuse for you to leave earlyter.¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll leave together.¡± Emelia sighed faintly. She knew about Crystal¡¯s rtionship with Henry and was also aware Crystal could actually have anything she desired. However, Crystal refused to be Henry¡¯s side lover. Emelia harbored a mix of pity and admiration toward Crystal. As a seasoned socializer, Emelia could liven up the atmosphere with just a few words. ¡°You all should let Miss Winters take a break. Let me drink a toast to you, Mr. Lee.¡± Oliver Lee was the owner of a six-star hotel. He had met Crystal before and knew she was Henry¡¯s ¡°girlfriend.¡± Earlier, when everyone was egging Crystal to drink, he was unable to help her openly. All he could do was discreetly send Henry a message to ask thetter what was going on. Crystal excused herself to the restroom. Her stomach was churning, but she couldn¡¯t vomit. Only after sshing her face with cold water did she feel significantly better. Still, she was drunk. Noticing a slender figure appearing inside the restroom, Crystal couldn¡¯t discern whether it was reality or a dream, so she stared intently at the neer with a flushed face. Henry walked to her side and calmly washed his hands. Crystal remained silent, leaning against the cold ceramic wall, gazing weakly at him. A long silence lingered in the air, and Crystal finally ascertained he was physically present, that they had indeed bumped into each other. She turned around to leave without saying a word. Henry¡¯s soft voice sounded behind her. ¡°Crystal, is this the life you want?¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 13 8 Have You No Shame. Colors drained from Crystal¡¯s face. Henry reached out to touch her face, but she instinctively took a step back. In the end, he put his hand down. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re hurt. My heart aches for you, Crystal, so please let me take care of you.¡± Crystal listened quietly while staring at him expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. Miller, do I really have to make myself clear? I know you like me to some extent, but that¡¯s it. Whenever something happened to Audrey, you would go to her without hesitation,pletely disregarding my feelings. You didn¡¯t even care whether I was heartbroken or sad or lying on an operating table.¡± Crystal forced a smile despite the heart-wrenching pain in her chest as she continued, ¡°Mr. Miller, I can¡¯t afford to love a man like you!¡± Henry approached and cradled her head, attempting to kiss her and hoping to salvage their rtionship that way. At the very least, he wanted to remind her of the intimacy and affection they once shared. Crystal was stunned. His tender actions caused her body to stiffen, and even her heart was turning numb from the pain. As newfound strength surged within her, she pushed him away. ¡°Henry Miller, have you no shame? Am I, Crystal Winters, a lowly ser vant at your beck and call? If you just want to sleep with a woman, you can h o ok up with as many women as you like. With your qualifications, women will throw themselves at you. You don¡¯t have to cling to me like this.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Do you think all I want is to sleep with you?¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled as she retorted, ¡°What else do you want? Are you nning to marry me, then?¡± Henry¡¯s breathing turned slightlybored. He clenched his fists in silence. The standstillsted for a long while before he uttered in slight exhaustion, ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t n to get married because marriage isn¡¯t one of the milestones in life I aim to achieve, not because I¡¯m toying with you.¡± your life Crystal lowered her gaze and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on intruding into you either.¡± After saying that, she stretched out her hand to close the door, but Henry stopped her. Furrowing his brows slightly, he said, ¡°You are more important than Audrey to me!¡± Crystal looked up and stared intently at him with astonishment and anger shing across her eyes. As if she had heard the funniest joke of the century, Crystal repeated his words in an undertone, ¡°I¡¯m more important than Audrey?¡± Henry wore a solemn expression. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°I remember you¡¯re handling one of Audrey¡¯s financial disputes. If you say I¡¯m more important than her, 1, as someone who you regard with more significance, want you to give up the coboration with her.¡± She sneered. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Henry frowned,He had always kept his professional and personal affairs separate, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow a woman to do as she pleased and meddle in his work. Eyes riveted on her, Henry asked. ¡°Can you make a different request?¡± Crystal bent down, picked up the supplements he had brought, and threw them outside the door. ¡°I have another request, which is for you to get lost! Henry, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. You disgust me!¡± Crystal shut the door and leaned against the door panel. The tobo smell on Henry seemed to linger in the air. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She used to enjoy nestling in his arms, nuzzling his neck, and feeling his presence. The scent of tobo mixed with the smell of aftershave on him deeply captivated her. However, at that moment, she only wanted to stay away from him. Not long after, Madison returned. Looking at her pale face, Crystal figured she must¡¯ve argued with Henry downstairs. Crystal rposed herself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend him for my sake. Zachary and the Miller Family have business interactions. Madison acted tough, but her heart actually ached terribly for Crystal. Crystal opened her lunch box and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pull myself together.¡± Although the process would be somewhat agonizing, Crystal believed things would eventually get better. She rested for a few days before going back to work. Because of Robert, she couldn¡¯t ept the fund from Luther, so Crystal had to apologize to Emelia. Emelia took the news with an open mind. She patted Crystal¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are plenty of opportunities in this world, so we¡¯ll always venture into other possibilities. I¡¯ve arranged a dinner with a few investors tonight. You should join us, Crystal¡± Crystal was deeply grateful for Emelia¡¯s magnanimity. After a brief chat, she personally contacted Martha. ¡°Mrs. Xander, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t cooperate with Mr. Xander anymore. However, if Janice is still willing to learn from me, I¡¯ll continue to do my best to teach her.¡± Martha had also learned about the situation, including Robert and Henry¡¯s involvement in that matter, from her husband. Martha was very impressed by Crystal¡¯s capabilities. She thought thetter would be difficult to get along with, but Crystal remained courteous at that point and even opted not to rely on her man, leaving a good impression on Martha. Martha mused. This Miss Winters seems reliable. On the other hand, I depend solely on my husband for my living, Ultimately, it¡¯s best if I have some investments of my own. Nevertheless, Martha was also a shrewd person, knowing she had to consider Henry¡¯s stance as well. If he wished to invest, Martha couldn¡¯tpete with him. At eight o¡¯clock at night, Crystal attended the dinner with Emelia. Having just recovered from her illness, she couldn¡¯t consume much alcohol. However, she had already caused plenty of trouble for Emelia, so there was no way she would let the latter drink in her stead too. Crystal smiled faintly and drank half a ss of red wine in one gulp. The mellow red wine flowed into her stomach, causing a wave of difort, but she maintained. a smile on her face. ¡°Excellent. You have good alcohol tolerance, Miss Winters!¡± ¡°Brilliant, Miss Winters!¡± ¡°Pour Miss Winters another ss of red wine.¡± The atmosphere inside the chandelier-lit luxurious private room was amicable. Crystal consumed an entire bottle of red wine under duress. When Emelia observed the unusual paleness of herplexion, she discreetly whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break and go to the restroom? I¡¯lle up with an excuse for you to leave earlyter.¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll leave together.¡± Emelia sighed faintly. She knew about Crystal¡¯s rtionship with Henry and was also aware Crystal could actually have anything she desired. However, Crystal refused to be Henry¡¯s side lover. Emelia harbored a mix of pity and admiration toward Crystal. As a seasoned socializer, Emelia could liven up the atmosphere with just a few words. ¡°You all should let Miss Winters take a break. Let me drink a toast to you, Mr. Lee.¡± Oliver Lee was the owner of a six-star hotel. He had met Crystal before and knew she was Henry¡¯s ¡°girlfriend.¡± Earlier, when everyone was egging Crystal to drink, he was unable to help her openly. All he could do was discreetly send Henry a message to ask thetter what was going on. Crystal excused herself to the restroom. Her stomach was churning, but she couldn¡¯t vomit. Only after sshing her face with cold water did she feel significantly better. Still, she was drunk. Noticing a slender figure appearing inside the restroom, Crystal couldn¡¯t discern whether it was reality or a dream, so she stared intently at the neer with a flushed face. Henry walked to her side and calmly washed his hands. Crystal remained silent, leaning against the cold ceramic wall, gazing weakly at him. A long silence lingered in the air, and Crystal finally ascertained he was physically present, that they had indeed bumped into each other. She turned around to leave without saying a word. Henry¡¯s soft voice sounded behind her. ¡°Crystal, is this the life you want?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 An Eye For An Eye Henry fixed his gaze on the drunk woman, whose eyes were filled with unconceble agony. His heart wrenched in pain. Does loving me cause her that much pain? Henry caressed her lips, his voiceced with tenderness, ¡°Let¡¯s get back together, just like before. Hmm¡± Crystal lowered her gaze. Her longshes trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you, Henry.¡± Henry clenched his fists. Then, he undid his seatbelt and carried her out of the car. When the night breeze brushed against her face, Crystal sobered up considerably to notice that he had driven her to his condominium. ¡°I want to go home, Henry.¡± She began struggling and writhing restlessly in his arms, kicking her fair, slender legs. disregarding the fact that she might hurt him. Henry emitted a low, guttural grunt, as though he had been struck in a sensitive spot. Too eager to wait until they were upstairs, he pressed her against the wall near the elevator. Their bodies were pressed up intimately against each other. Crystal dared not move an inch, knowing that a single movement from her would further ignite his desire. She red at him with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Are you going to force yourself on me, Henry?¡± Henry did not know what to do with her. He had never met a woman as stubborn as her. He thought of giving up for the past few days, but the wonderful taste of her tenderness left him yearning for more. As such, he could not let her go even if he wanted to. ¡°I would never do that to you.¡± He rubbed his nose against hers, skillfully seducing her. Having slept with her so many times, he knew exactly what she liked. Crystal was embarrassed and furious at the same time. She turned to face the other way. ¡°Please behave yourself, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry stared at her fair side profile which was tinged with a faint shade of pinkness. Her glistening eyes were particrly charming. He finally realized how much he missed her after not seeing her for days. Henry was discerning and disciplined enough to know that a public ce like this was not a suitable one to get intimate with a woman. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from kissing her. He needed to kiss her. Crystal¡¯s chin was held firmly. Her body, too, was trapped between his and the wall. Henry¡¯s kisses were so intense and overwhelming that she could hardly breathe.. Averse to his advances, she resisted with all her might. I don¡¯t want to! As she struggled relentlessly, she touched something hard above her head. It was a painting on the wall. Without hesitation, she yanked it off the wall and smashed it against Henry¡¯s head. The painting was not heavy, but the edge of its metal frame was sharp enough to graze his forehead. Blood spurted out. Ignoring the cut on his forehead, Henry pinned Crystal against the wall, his gaze boring deep into her. There was still a trace of lust in his eyes. Frightened, Crystal sobered up immediately. The weapon in her hand fell to the ground with a tter. Worried that he might punish her, she mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡± Henry said nothing. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crystal bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No-riced. I¡¯ll bandage it at home.¡± ¡°We should go to the hospital, Henry¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was dark with inexplicable emotions surging within. He brushed her delicate check with his finger. ¡°Are you afraid of entering my ce, Crystal? Do you want to avoid reliving old memories or are you afraid that I¡¯d do something to you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m incapable of doing anything to you in my current state.¡± Crystal remained hesitant. Henry released his grip on her, his demeanor calm and indifferent. ¡°Intentional assault carries a minimum sentence of one year in jail,¡± he stated matter-of-factly. Crystal was livid. How shameless of him! Henry wiped the blood off his forehead and smirked. ¡°Maybe you could tell the judge you hurt me because I was being a jerk and trying to force myself onto you.¡± Crystal¡¯s expression tensed up. A momentter, she pressed the elevator button in silent consent. Henry pressed a piece of tissue on his wound and followed her into the elevator. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, Crystal,¡± he said suddenly while the elevator was ascending. Crystal did not even spare him a nce. Lifting her head, she fixed her gaze on the elevator¡¯s digits. ¡°That changes nothing. Henry.¡± She was not going to change her mind easily. Henry did not say anything more. Soon, they arrived at his unit. Henry plopped down on the couch, his strapping figure appearing weak due to his injury. Without a word, Crystal brought the first-aid kit and ced it before him. ¡°Can you tend to your wound yourself?¡± Henry looked up and fixed his gaze on her impassive face. ¡°I¡¯ve lost so much blood. Don¡¯t sorry for me?¡± Crystal smiled wordlessly. She took out a bottle of antiseptic solution, some gauze, and ointment from the first-aid kit. The wound on his forehead was the size of a coin. Fortunately, it was not deep. Crystal poured some antiseptic solution onto a cotton swab and dabbed his wound. It stung badly. Hemry gulped, suppressing the urge to groan in pain. It¡¯d be embarrassing for a tough man like me to cry out in pain. He would only moan uncontrobly whenever they were having sex, which never failed to arouse her. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened when he thought of the steamy moments they once shared. He gripped her hand and croaked, ¡°We¡¯ve done it on this couch once, Crystal.¡± Crystal replied bluntly. ¡°You could bring other women home and have fun with them wherever excites you most. Mr. Miller. It doesn¡¯t have to be on the couch.¡± He frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never brought anyone else home. Crystal dropped her gaze and chuckled. What he said might be true. I might be the only woman who had been in this condominium. But I know he has a house in his heart, and Audrey is the only one who lives there. Crystal did not say anything else. After all, she had broken up with him, so it was pointless to say anything more. After dressing his wound, she said, ¡°You need to go to the hospital if it gets infected tomorrow.¡± She washed her hands and got ready to leave. Henry grabbed her arm and hugged her from behind. ¡°Please don¡¯t go. Stay with me.¡± Crystal stiffened up. Gently, she priced his arms off her. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear, Henry. It¡¯s over between us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Make me some pasta.¡± Crystal took her phone out. ¡°I¡¯ll order some takeout for you.¡± Henry swatted Jer phone aside, his tone stern. Im injured. How could you make me eat takeout? Moreover, there could beplications with my injury. idents can happen during the night. If anything were to happen to me, Miss Winters, you would be held ountable.¡± Crystal knew that he was pulling dirty tricks to make her stay, but she also knew he was partially right. If I ignore him, and he ends up trying something funny to turn his light injury into a serious one, demanding that I take responsibility, what should I do? Upon careful consideration, Crystal gave up on leaving. She then picked up her phone and took a picture of Henry. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking photographic evidence so there wouldn¡¯t be any disagreementster on.¡± Henry was furious. Crystal put her phone away and said softly, ¡°Everything that happened tonight doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re getting back together.¡± He did not answer. Instead, he walked to the balcony and gazed out at the night view of Barnwood. Crystal gazed at his back and then at the piano, tearing up. He had once surprised me and pampered me, showering me with affection. However, that¡¯s all there ever was -affection. Henry turned around and caught a glimpse of the mncholy in Crystal¡¯s gaze which she failed to hide in time. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Sleep In The Master Bedroom Crystal was overwhelmed by unease. ¡°I¡¯m heading downstairs,¡± she muttered. Henry stared at her silently and only uttered h oar sely after some time, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal.¡± He watched as she practically scurried away before lowering his head and lighting a cigarette. Twenty minutester, a pleasant aroma wafted from the kitchen, which Henry immediately recognized as Crystal¡¯s cooking. He stubbed out his cigarette and headed to the dining room. After serving him some spaghetti, Crystal tried to leave but he sat down and grabbed her hand. ¡°Stay with me.¡± She shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Henry, if you weren¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t even be here!¡± Crystal was very calm. Perhaps she felt numb after crying many times at night. Facing him did not hurt as much. Henry¡¯s eyes turned gloomy but he respected her wishes. Not in the mood to enjoy his food without her company, he finished it quickly. Crystal pointed at the couch after fetching a nket from the guest room. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Sleep in the master bedroom. It¡¯s not as if we¡¯ve never slept together before. Besides, I¡¯m not going to do anything!¡± Crystal was not so naive as to believe him. Henry has strong sexual cravings and will undoubtedly be aroused once we get into bed together Besides¡­ it¡¯s over between us, so there¡¯s no need for any more ambiguity. ¡°It¡¯s better to keep things clear,¡± she refused tly. Exhausted from drinking and forcing herself to sober up, she curled up in the nket on the couch and promptly fell asleep. Henry gulped as he watched her sleep. He entered his bedroom and grabbed his quilt, which he threw over her. Without waking up, Crystal tugged the quilt and curled into it, making herself look especially thin Henry¡¯s heart ached when he thought about all the alcohol she had consumed that night. Does being with me cause her so much suffering that she¡¯d rather drink with a stranger to gamble on a chance that might not work out? Henry went into his study and made a call. The person who answered it was Emelia. Her tone was polite yet distant at the same time. ¡°Mr. Miller, do you need something at thiste hour?¡± Henry¡¯s voice sounded particrly chilly in the night. ¡°Miss Long, is your music center still short of students?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Emelia snickered inwardly. What we¡¯recking the most are foolish rich folks! ¡°I¡¯ll rmend a student over tomorrow. Get Miss Winters to teach her, Henry said calmly. Emelia was dumbfounded. ¡°Your child, Mr. Miller?¡± she deliberately asked. Henry chuckled nonchntly. ¡°Have you ever seen Crystal¡¯s belly get bigger, Miss Long? She¡¯s just a rtive.¡± Emelia could not help but grumble inwardly. This man is utterly shameless. He appears so refined in the newspapers and magazines that no one can tell that he¡¯s actually rather promiscuous. No matter what, it¡¯s always good to have money in the bank. She then probed about Crystal, to which Henry answered ambiguously, ¡°Crystal was so tired that she fell asleep.¡± The next morning, Henry was already up when Crystal woke up. His wound seemed to be healing well. He was sitting in the dining room drinking coffee while reading the newspaper. Dressed in a dark grey shirt with a thin dark tie, he looked handsome as always. Crystal was a life stunned. As Henry¡¯s gaze fell on her, he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re missing a button.¡± She lowered her gaze to her light-colored shirt and discovered that the third button was missing. Because she was sitting, both sides of her top naturally parted, revealing a portion of her chest. Crystal hastily bunched up her shirt. She searched the couch for a long time but could not find the button. ¡°Go and get changed in the walk-in closet. Your clothes are still there,¡± Henry said tly. Crystal remained silent. He bought those expensive clothes for me when he was pampering me, and they amount to tens of thousands. Now that we¡¯ve split up, I have no reason to ept them again. Just like the piano, Morning Dew, no matter how much I like it, I have no interest in ying it again. She simply requested to use the guest room. Having lived there before, she knew where the sewing kit was, so she moved the button at the cor lower to cover her chest. Crystal did not freshen up there. She merely wiped her face. After leaving the room, she looked at Henry and said. ¡°You seem fine, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Henry ced the newspaper down and regarded her silently. ¡°Have your breakfast before you go. It was delivered from the Miller residence early this morning.¡± Crystal smiled faintly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She sounded distant and polite. Henry could tell she was trying to draw a line with him. He did not know how others won back their lovers, but he had a feeling that she was more difficult than ordinary girls. He gazed at her and went into deep thought. The atmosphere became a little tense. Crystal gave him a slight bow and said, ¡°Thank you for continuing to help my dad with thewsuit, Mr. Miller. I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡± Henry felt extremely ufortable. Crystal treated him like an ordinary citizen treating a prominent person even though they had had the best experience together in that condominium. Be it physically or in terms of lifestyle, they were very compatible with each other. He was slightly annoyed. He picked up the newspaper with his slender fingers and said indifferently. ¡°Do as you like!¡± Crystal ran as fast she could. After taking a cab back to her condominium, she took a shower and changed her clothes. She even had her breakfast in the car. When she arrived at the music center, she found Emelia looking apologetic. ¡°I truly can¡¯t afford to offend that imposing manst night.¡± Crystal did not me her. She merely stated softly. ¡°I had to make things clear.¡± Emelia showed her the contract signed by Zayne and said with admiration, ¡°Crystal,st night was amazing. Mr. Zadriel is well-known for being difficult to deal with, but him over almost immediately.¡± Crystal smiled faintly. She was well aware that Henry¡¯s appearancest night was an opportunity, which scored her the chance. Not wanting to bring up Henry, she made no reply. Emelia then told her another big news. ¡°That Hades of the legal profession called mest night, saying that he¡¯s sending a young rtive over to learn the piano, and he requested you to be her teacher. Crystal, have you ever heard of the Miller family having young rtives? Or are they simply Henry¡¯s illegitimate child, and he¡¯s just covering it up.¡± Crystal pondered for a moment. It¡¯s not strange for the rtives of the Miller family to have young children, but there shouldn¡¯t be many that Henry would make an exception to take care of She could note up with an answer. Emelia waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when the childes. As she spoke, she suddenly recalled Henry¡¯s suggestive words and asked curiously, ¡°Crystal, did you guys¡­ do the deed last night?¡± Crystal, who was drinking water at that moment, spat out the entire mouthful. She red at Emelia with watery eyes filled with frustration and embarrassment. Emelia merely shrugged. ¡°He said on the phone that you fell asleep from exhaustion, so of course I overthought! Besides¡­ Henry seemed unsatisfiedst night!¡± Crystal wiped her clothes before saying softly, ¡°No! He suffered a minor injury, and I just bandaged him up! It¡¯s over between us. It¡¯s not going to happen again.¡± Emelia thought it was a shame. With Mr. Miller¡¯s physique, looks, and the sexual tension in his eyes, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in him? Just as she was imagining that, thendline phone rang. ¡°Miss Winters, Mr. Miller¡¯s family havee. They wish to sign up for your VIP course.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 I Do Not Mind Crystal froze. ¡°It really is the rtive¡¯s child, huh?¡± Emelia smiled. Confused, Crystal asked a few more questions to which the receptionist answered dutifully, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the mother who brought the kid. She¡¯s a pretty girl.¡± Crystal hung up and turned to Emelia, who seized the chance to gossip. ¡°Say¡­ could it be a child Henry had when he messed around in his twenties? Is he sending the kid over on purpose because you got into a fight with him?¡± Crystal was not sure if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°He isn¡¯t someone who¡¯d do something like that,¡± she said, only to be shocked by it. Since when do I know Henry so well? ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Crystal walked over to the reception room with Emelia tagging along hoping to see some drama. As soon she pushed open the door, she was taken aback. The description of a mother with her kid was right, but it was not what Crystal had expected. The person seated on the couch was the wealthy Julia and Melora. Crystal was bereft of speech, but she still sat across from them gracefully. ¡°What brings you here, Mrs. Miller?¡± Julia looked deeply troubled. She was worried sick about her son, yet he was not living up to her expectations. The moment she found out he and Crystal had fought and broken up, she had no choice but to get involved. Softly, she said, ¡°Henry told me you established a music center, and I¡¯ve always wanted to visit. It¡¯s any talent in really amazing as I expected.¡± She pulled Melora to her side. ¡°Melora doesn¡¯t have music, so I¡¯m thinking of sending her here to cultivate her skill.¡± Melora instantly threw her mother a re. Mom! I passed grade ten when I was ten! Julia was unaffected by her daughter¡¯s reactions. Her gaze on Crystal only grew more affectionate. ¡°It was Henry who rmended your music center, but this is what I want. Crys, you wouldn¡¯t cut all ties with me because of Henry, would you?¡± An uneasy feeling bloomed in Crystal¡¯s heart, and she quickly exchanged nces with Emelia. Emelia was so engrossed in the drama that she had no intentions of intervening, Crystal had no choice but to handle the situation on her own. ¡°Mrs. Miller, we only ept kids aged sixteen and below,¡± she said politely. Melora said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m a kid, too!¡± Shamelessly, she wrapped her arm around Crystal¡¯s. ¡°You can pretend I¡¯m five years old, Crystal.¡± Crystal felt uneasy once again. Emelia patted her shoulder and excused herself. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to burst outughing if I stay any longer. After watching Emelia leave, Crystal turned around to face the Millers again, a sense of helplessness slowly growing in her heart. With great difficulty, she said. ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with Henry.¡± All Julia did was blink and say, ¡°I brought Melora here to learn the piano.¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m here to learn the piano.¡± Crystal felt utterly helpless. It took her a long time to ponder before finally agreeing to the request. When Julia settled the fees, she ordered the driver to bring in some expensive supplements. ¡°I know Henry has a terrible temper. It must¡¯ve been hard on you,¡± she said softly. Crystal hesitated for a while and finally said, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship you think. We¡­ We¡­¡± Melora blinked. Young people know other young people better. She interrupted, ¡°I know. You guys haven¡¯t talked about marriage yet.¡± Melora threw Crystal a look. Is she that tactless? How could she talk to elders about things like being friends with benefits? No matter how open-minded Mom is, she still has some reservations about some things. The interjection left Crystal stunned. Melora went on to pester the woman. ¡°You¡¯re mine for the day. I want to have Ferropenian food and go qu¨ª on a date with you.¡± Julia did not bother to stop her daughter. She simply smiled and said to Crystal, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Melora to you, then.¡± Crystal was beyond speechless. ¡°Come on, Crystal. Have Ferropenian food with me,¡± said Melora sweetly. At that moment, Crystal had the urge to call Henry to take his sister away. Melora ended upzing around the music center the whole day. When night came, Melora brought Crystal to a Ferropenian restaurant. Julia was there, too. She sipped the red wine elegantly, smiling as she watched the two youngdies whisper among each oth Melora ran her mouth. ¡°You know Audrey¡¯s fianc¨¦, the famous producer from the Kingdom of Brund? While she was gone, he h o oked up with a young model. It really serves her right.¡± A subtle frown settled on Crystal¡¯s forehead. Why isn¡¯t Audrey returning to the Kingdom of Brand when her rtionship¡¯s at stake? Melora scratched her head and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s a prideful person. After all, she¡¯s the most capable person among us. She believes she has complete control over her fianc¨¦ and that having affairs is amon problem among men. She stayed in Barnwood because she wanted-¡± Melora dared not finish her sentence, but Crystal knew what she wanted to say. The spoiled woman not only wanted to get married to her fianc¨¦ from the Kingdom of Brund, but she also wanted Henry as well. At the end of the day, Audrey was a selfish and willful woman. Yet, there were people who fell for her. Crystal remained silent and sipped on her soda. Realizing she was out of line, Melora took Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Come on, smile for me, Crystal.¡± Crystal looked up to meet the innocent and cute woman. She recalled the words she had said to Henry previously: a life for a life. Guilt crept into Crystal¡¯s heart, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melora.¡± The sudden apology confounded Melora, but Crystal merely smiled without exining anything. Once they were done with their meal, Crystal was about to get up to pay the bill when a slender finger rested on the luxurious dining table. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She looked up to find herself staring at Henry. He looked exceptionally dazzling that night, dressed in a pair of dark grey pants, a sweater, and a ck coat. Everything about him was elegant, and with his mesmerizing features, he became the center of attention in the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve paid the bill.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was h oa rse as he spoke. ¡°Thanks,¡± said Crystal. She believed it was time to bid her farewell, but Henry said. ¡°I came here to pick my mother up. but I haven¡¯t eaten yet. You don¡¯t mind if I have some food here, do you?¡± He spoke in a reserved tone. Crystal could not bring herself to decline his request. Forcing a smile, she said, ¡°Please help yourself, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry nced at her, his mischievous self activated. Instead of asking for another set of cutlery, he took Crystal¡¯s ss of soda and took a gulp. While Julia beamed with satisfaction, Crystal blushed. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯ll get you a set of cutlery.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never tasted each other¡¯s saliva. I don¡¯t mind.¡± said Henry, staring intently at her. Crystal¡¯s face was so hot that she felt as if she was burning. That¡¯s not the main point! Henry was famished after a busy day at work. He finished his food quickly yet elegantly. Crystal counted down the seconds, constantly thinking of ways to get out of the situation. No, matter how dense she was, she knew that was a trap Henry had set. What¡¯s the meaning of this? How dare he offer me a carrot after hitting me with a stick? What does he take me for? s, there was nothing Crystal could do. The Miller family was incredibly powerful, which meant she could not offend Henry publicly if she wanted to stay in Barnwood. ¡°Miss Winters, you¡¯re going to make me misunderstand if you keep looking at me like that.¡± Henry wiped his lips. Crystal was not in the mood to entertain the man. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± In response, Henry drank from the ss again. The look in his eyes had be a little warmer, but the words that came out of his mouth were not pleasant to hear. ¡°Is that so? Maybe¡­ I thought you hated me out of love.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Are You Jealous. Crystal was livid, for Henry was speaking boldly in front of an elder. She got to her feet and nodded at Julia. ¡°I have some business to deal with, Mrs. Miller. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Julia¡¯s expression instantly darkened into a scowl. Is this how my son handles rtionships? Women need to be treated gently. How could he be so rude as soon as he met her? He was never this graceless. Softly, Julia urged, ¡°Henry, give Crys a lift.¡± Crystal curled her lips into a polite smile. ¡°I drove here.¡± Hearing that, Henry did not bother to change her mind. He set the ss down in a dignified manner. ¡°There¡¯ll be a short meeting at the firm tomorrow. It¡¯s about John¡¯s case. Is the defendant attending or¡­ Of course, Crystal would not let her father attend the meeting for fear it might agitate him. Even if she knew Henry had ulterior motives, she had no choice but to give in. That was exactly what Henry wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the firm tomorrow,¡± he said expressionlessly. Crystal left in a hurry. When she was out of earshot, Julia reprimanded, ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Henry! That¡¯s not the way to pursue women! What were you thinking? Is this a date at the firm?¡± Henry merely smiled. He would never tell his mother about the obstacles he had faced with Crystal. Standing up elegantly, he offered, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± His exceptional looks and elegance were sure to have attracted many nces from countless women. The thought of that filled Julia with pride and sorrow, ¡°You¡¯re a great person, Henry. How are you still single?¡± Melora¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°It must be Henry¡¯s fault.¡± Thement left Henry at a loss for what to say. The next day, Crystal arrived at Henry¡¯s firm at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jamie was there to personally wee her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a moment, Crystal. Mr. Miller¡¯s still in the middle of an international conference call.¡± Jamie brought Crystal to Henry¡¯s personal lounge and made her a cup of coffee before leaving to carry on with her work. Crystal was left alone in the lounge, sipping on the coffee while admiring the interior. Henry liked postmodern art, so the lounge was decorated with style. Suddenly, Crystal¡¯s eyes fell on a piece of antique copper artifact. It was ced upside down. Finding the cement somewhat odd, she lifted it to get a clearer look, only to regret her actions. It was a photo frame with a picture Crystal was familiar with. It was a picture of a twenty-four-year-old Henry and a twenty-two-year-old Audrey. Crystal stared at it for some time before returning the frame to where it belonged. Just then, a voice came from the door. ¡°It was ced there during the renovation. I kept forgetting to throw it away.¡± Crystal turned around to find Henry standing by the door wearing a ssic ck and white suit that made him look handsome. He walked over, picked up the frame, and looked at Crystal. ¡°Are you mad?¡± he asked gently. Crystal tried to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m here for my dad¡¯s-¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to emphasize that.¡± After tossing the frame into the trash can, Henry took a seat on the couch and flipped open a file. ¡°Shall we, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal was dumbfounded. He said it was going to be a meetingst night. Why are we the only ones here? Henry stared deeply into her eyes. ¡°Are you doubting my professional capabilities?¡± Of course, Crystal dared not think that way. Given no choice, she braced herself and listened to him analyze the case using professional jargon. She tried her best to keep up, but she could not help feeling sleepy at the end of it ¡°Miss Winters,¡± Henry called out. He had a stern look on his face. ¡°Are you feeling sleepy?¡± He paused momentarily. ¡°I noticed you slept deeply on the couchst night¡± Crystal was speechless. She forced herself to stay awake until six o¡¯clock It should be time for Henry to get off work now. Sure enough, Henry shut the file and said inly, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Crystal declined tly, ¡°We¡¯re- ¡°I still have some details to tell you. Let¡¯s continue over a meal, Henry said, staring fixedly at her and waiting for an answer. It was something Crystal could not refuse. She was willing to give in for her father¡¯s case as long as Henry did not cross the line. Just as she was about to give her answer. a shout came from the conference room door. ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal looked up and spotted Audrey. The woman was dressed neatly and had a document in her hand, looking extremely professional. She¡¯s impressive. She¡¯s already engaged, and her rtionships ar stake. Yet, she¡¯s still pursuing other men. That¡¯s bold of her Audrey hade prepared. With a gentle tone she said. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m here to talk to you about my case. I hope I¡¯m not interrupting you two.¡± Hearing that, Crystal rose to her feet. ¡°Please carry on, Mr. Miller.¡± Before she could move away, Henry caught her arm and gazed at her. It was only after a long while did he utter in a low voice. ¡°The wound on my forehead hasn¡¯t healed yet. Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡± He instructed Crystal to wait for him in the lounge and entered his office with Audrey. While Henry led the way, Audrey followed and suddenly fixed her gaze on something. She spotted the picture frame in the trashcan. That¡¯s the picture of me and Henry during our sweetest moment. Why is it in the trashcon She looked at Crystal. ¡°Did you throw it?¡± Crystal did not give the woman a direct answer. ¡°I don¡¯t ruin people¡¯s things.¡± Audrey paled. Does that mean Henry threw it? How could he throw away the memory we shared? Her lips trembled. Unable to ept the truth, she shot Crystal a re. ¡°Miss Winters, do you think you¡¯ll get to have Henry by doing that? Our past- ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your past! Miss Quinn, if you love the past so much and can¡¯t bear to forget it, perhaps you should wrap yourself in pictures. If not, your past might identally slip away.¡± Crystal was a pragmatic person. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Audrey¡¯s presence might bother her, but she had no intentions of picking a fight with her. After all, things were over between her and Henry. She picked up her bag and the document and left. The moment she got into the car and started the engine, the car door was opened. Standing outside was Henry. He stared at her and asked calmly, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened a little. He pondered briefly before asking. ¡°What do I need to do to make you come back to me? Or is everything I do useless now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve handed Audrey¡¯s case to anotherwyer. I won¡¯t have any work interaction with her in the future. Crystal, whatever happened between me and her is in the past.¡± Crystal simply stared dead ahead and said impassively, ¡°Henry, you¡¯ll never know what I felt when Iy on the operating table that night. Yes, there was pain, but the shame was greater.¡± She shifted her gaze to him. ¡°I¡¯m scared. I can¡¯t fall for you anymore.¡± Her eyes were moist when she finished saying that. She gently stepped on the gas pedal and drove away from him. Audrey was not the problem between them but rather Henry himself. He doesn¡¯t love me. That¡¯s why everything that happened that night happened. How could he abandon me if I the woman he loved? Crystal had loved Robert in the past, and she had ended up hurt. Now, she chose to protect herself in her rtionship with Henry. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Do You Love Me Crystal drove straight home, afraid that he would pester her. John and Anna were delightfully surprised at her unexpected return. Anna pulled her inside and said cheerfully, ¡°Speak of the devil! Your dad was just talking about how much he missed you. Father and daughter sure think alike!¡± Crystal put down the fruits and approached John. They had a lengthy conversation. Just then, Anna¡¯s voice sounded from the kitchen. ¡°Crystal, lend me a hand, will you?¡± Crystal agreed with a smile. No sooner had she entered the kitchen than Anna swiftly shut the door after her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Madam Anna?¡± Crystal was confused. Anna pulled her to the window and pointed downstairs. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Miller¡¯s car? It¡¯s been parked there for a while now! What¡¯s going on? Did both of you get into a fight or did you guys split up?¡± Crystal did expect Henry to pursue her all the way here. She cleaned the strawberries indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ve ended things.¡± Henry got out of his car carrying a gift box and looked as if he was about to visit them upstairs. Anna lowered her voice as she said, ¡°I can see that he kinda likes you. Crystal, aren¡¯t you going to think this over?¡± Crystal shook her head. At that very instant, the doorbell rang. Anna covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Look who¡¯s here.¡± Crystal was exasperated. She would have been on cloud nine for several days if he¡¯d done such a thing in the past. But now. that their absurd rtionship had ended, she found it pointless. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± She opened the door ahead of Anna. Henry was elegantly dressed, holding a bag of imported fruits in his hand. He gazed deeply at Crystal. Crystal shut the door behind her, stepped out, and whispered, ¡°What are you doing here, Henry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mr. and Mrs. Winters.¡± Crystal bit her lip lightly. ¡°We¡¯re over. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Crys, who¡¯s there? You should invite him in instead of sneaking around outside,¡± John called out from inside the house right then. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Crystal fibbed, ¡°He¡¯s just an insurance agent.¡± John was obviously convinced. Crystal gently shoved Henry. ¡°All right, you can be off now.¡± Henry refused to budge and yelled into the house, ¡°Mr. Winters, I¡¯m Crystal¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Crystal hit the roof. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Crystal, you have a choice between introducing me to your dad as your boyfriend. or a friend with benefits.¡± Crystal flushed as red as a tomato. Henry reached out to pinch her check lightly. ¡°If you still refuse to let me in, I¡¯ll find a way to stay overnight here.¡± Crystal would never allow that to happen. Unfortunately, John was already at the door and was greeted by the sight of an attractive and polished young man arguing with his precious daughter. Henry swiftlyposed himself and restored his image as a quintessential gentleman. He greeted suavely, ¡°A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Winters. I¡¯m Henry Miller, your attorney as well as Crystal¡¯s boyfriend.¡± So he¡¯s Mr. Miller! John instantly took a liking to Henry. ¡°Why did you let Mr. Miller stand outside?¡± John looked at Crystal, then smiled apologetically. ¡°Please pardon my daughter for her ignorance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! She¡¯s absolutely wonderful! Besides, I think she¡¯s adorable when she throws a tantrum.¡± Crystal felt embarrassed by his statement as she followed behind him. Henry feltpletely at home at the Winters residence. His shrewdness made it easy for him to get into people¡¯s good graces. He addressed Jolus with deference and praised Anna¡¯s culinary skills, much to their delight. They would have offered Crystal to Henry on a silver tter if they could. John was in high spirits. He brought out his chessboard. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s y a round or two!¡± Henry quirked his lips. ¡°Sure. Please go easy on me.¡± He then took off his thin ck overcoat and handed it to Crystal, saying gently, ¡°Prepare a te of fruits for us, will you?¡± John and Anna exchanged a satisfied nce. Crystal gritted her teeth and had no choice but to do as she was told. Little did she expect Henry to enter the kitchen while she was cutting the fruits. He even closed the door behind him. ¡°Henry, what do you think you¡¯re- Henry cut her off with a kiss. Her eyes were wide as she stared at him in shock. ¡°Have you forgotten how to kiss? Crystal, rx and let me take the lead.¡± Henry said in his husky voice. Crystal¡¯s slender neck was stiff. She swung her fist at his shoulder. ¡°Henry, you b*stard!¡± ¡°Hush! This b*stard is about to kiss you now.¡± Engaging in such behavior was dangerously thrilling. Her parents were just a door away. They would discover what she and Henry were up to if she made any noise. Crystal rested her fist on his shoulder. Henry held her slim waist and ran his hands back and forth around it. He was so skilled in kissing that Crystal gradually became carried away despite their unfavorable location. Nevertheless, she still felt ashamed. Crystal froze when Henry made to take a step further. She felt immense terror whenever he tried touching her there. The immense pain was all she remembered from that night. ¡°Stop¡­¡± Crystal leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Henry, please let me go. I can¡¯t afford to y along with your games!¡± Henry was at his limit as he had been celibate for several days. While he could sense Crystal pushing him away, he knew her body craved him. It was her mind that refused to give in. He tilted his head and nibbled her car. ¡°Crystal, I have no intention of toying with you!¡± He was sincere in his intentions to pursue and get into a serious rtionship with her. He sorely missed the time they had spent together. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Henry, I admit I have feelings for you, but I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship anymore!¡± She pushed him away and opened the door. Henry felt extremely uneasy. It took him a while to calm himself down after being hot and heavy with Crystal. John, who¡¯d just opened the door to the kitchen, noticed it easily. Regardless, the knowing smile on his face never faltered. ¡°Henry, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Henry pretended to wash his hands. He red at Crystal and replied, ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Crystal blushed slightly and scurried to her room to hide after serving the fruits. Henry stayed at the Winters residence for quite a long time and departed only when it waste into the night. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ll be making a move.¡± He stood outside Crystal¡¯s bedroom. Crystal ignored him. John was exceptionally fond of Henry. He urged Crystal, ¡°Crys, don¡¯t be so rude. Come on out and send him off.¡± Crystal wished to tell him once and for all that she did not want him over ever again. She silently put on a coat and followed Henry downstairs. ¡°Get in.¡± Henry opened the door to the passenger seat. Crystal didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Let¡¯s just say it here.¡± Henry lowered his head and lit a cigarette. He took a puff and smirked. ¡°What do you want to tell me? That I shouldn¡¯te over ever again?¡± Crystal stared daggers at him. Henry cornered her against the car with one hand and closed the distance between them. ¡°Your body is far more honest than you are regarding your feelings for me. Why won¡¯t you get together with me?¡± He gently kissed her in an attempt to rouse her passion. Crystal initially resisted but eventually surrendered and let him do as he wished. After some time, she murmured, ¡°Henry, do you love me?¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 I Cannot Give You What You Want. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After hearing Crystal¡¯s question, Henry was startled for a moment, He slowly released Crystal and stood there smoking silently. Crystal had expected this, but she still felt a bit sad. She got up gently. After a moment of silence, she spoke in a low voice. ¡°Henry, all you want is a sexual rtionship! On the other hand. I seek emotional fulfillment and even desire marriage. That¡¯s why I believe we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Your passion for me may burn out, leaving behind nothing but resentment. So what¡¯s the point?¡± Henry tossed away his cigarette butt and put it out with a stomp, In the darkness, he gazed at her. Crystal¡¯s face was fair, and her eyes were slightly red, making her as lovable as a little bunny. Henry pondered for a long time before he answered, ¡°Crystal, I admit that before I met you, I did. treat emotions and work as equals! I expect a return after investing a certain amount of money and effort¡­ I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that! However, my intention is not only to sleep with you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so persistent in holding on to you, would I?¡± Crystal looked at him. She knew that he hadn¡¯t gotten to the point yet. As she expected, Henry¡¯s gaze deepened. He continued in a soft voice, ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t know where our rtionship will lead! But my feelings for you are genuine, and I have never entangled myself with any woman before. You are. the first.¡± Crystal lowered her head. Henry didn¡¯t lie to her, nor did he utter any sweet words. He gently lifted her chin and said, ¡°Crystal, I like you.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t love. He had loved too passionately during his younger days. Until now, he hadn¡¯t rediscovered the feeling of being heartbroken for a girl. He did like Crystal, and the recent arguments had indeed made him unhappy. However, it was not to the extent that it affected his sleep and appetite. It was more about the uneasiness of having the rhythm of his life disrupted. He shouldn¡¯t have said these things to her, as any girl who heard them wouldn¡¯t want to reconcile with him. However, Henry felt some sympathy for Crystal. He didn¡¯t want to deceive her! Henry took a step back. His handsome face bore aposed expression as he uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal. I can¡¯t give you what you want!¡± That included marriage and children! The wind blew fiercely through the night. Crystal felt cold, and she gently wrapped her coat around her. Under the moonlight, she gazed at Henry. Her previous embarrassments and anger seemed to have suddenly disappeared, She liked Henry, but she believed they hadn¡¯t met at the right moment. They had both been hurt. in rtionships and didn¡¯t trust each other. Crystal instinctively took a step back.. She smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Miller, drive safely on your way back.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He nodded politely, opened the car door, and got in. However, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he lit a cigarette, took a drag, and looked up to see Crystal. He then stroked his chin and said, ¡°Go upstairs now. It¡¯s cool at night.¡± Crystal looked at him deeply, giving him onest nce. The next instant, she turned around and walked away abruptly. Henry slowly moved the cigarette away from his lips as his gaze fixed on her fading figure. Over the years, Crystal was the only woman who truly captivated his heart. If there were no conflicts, he believed they could have a long life together, and he knew that the reason they hade to this point was because of him. He knew immediately that Crystal had feelings for him. However, when she asked him with teary eyes if he loved her¡­. He gave up on this rtionship! He didn¡¯t want to entrust his future to another woman, nor did he want to taste the bitterness of betrayal again, even though he knew that Crystal wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Henry sat in the car for a long time. He took some time to digest and process the aftermath of this rtionship. Time flew by, and two months had passed. During these two months, a lot of things happened. Crystal and Emelia sessfully took over the music center and turned it into thergest music training center in Barnwood. They were doing great in their careers. As for John¡¯s case, it went to trialst month. Crystal met with Henry once. They exchanged a few words, but all were rted to work. His attitude was aloof and distant. It was as if they had never experienced those passionate nights. It was the same for Crystal. Eventually, the court announced that John was innocent. Crystal hesitated for a while but finally decided to text Henry: Thank you, Mr. Miller. It took Henry three days to reply: My pleasure. Crystal looked at these two words and was reminded of the Henry she first met. He was skilled at putting on a facade and had a reserved demeanor. She smiled faintly and didn¡¯t think much of it. In early December, Madison invited her for a meal. When Crystal arrived at the ce, she looked around and said, ¡°Are you trying to relive your childhood? Eating a children¡¯s meal at your age?¡± Madison chuckled. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve been really longing for a child recently. Crystal knew Madison¡¯s situation. Zachary was still out there fooling around. He was just saving Madison some face and not bringing those women home. Crystal gently stirred her coffee. After a while, she asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Madison hesitated for a moment, then immediately said, ¡°Crystal, as you know, I haven¡¯t been working much since I got married to him. I can¡¯t live without him¡­ As for those women around. him, I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± She nced at her belly and said, ¡°Maybe having a child will make him settle down.¡± Crystal gently held her hand. ¡°Madison, have you thought about working at my ce?¡± Madison shook her head andughed. ¡°I¡¯d better not. I don¡¯t want to ruin those kids.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t insist. Suddenly, Madison cleared her throat and said, ¡°Tomorrow night is the anniversary of my marriage with Zachary. Why don¡¯t youe and join the celebration?¡± Crystal was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Considering that Zachary and Henry belonged to the same circle, would I bump into Henry during the event?¡± Madison reassured her, ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen! Henry hasn¡¯t attended any social events in the past. two months. He has been living a quiet life like a monk. Besides, Zachary doesn¡¯t have such a big influence to invite him.¡± Hearing that, Crystal readily agreed. Afterward, Madison continued with some gossip, ¡°Crystal, do you know? Audrey went back to the Kingdom of Brund. Zachary identally revealed it once and mentioned that Audrey got into a big fight with her fianc¨¦¡¯s mistress, and that mistress was quite fierce. She ended up putting Audrey in the hospital.¡± Crystal was stunned. Madison¡¯s expression was full of satisfaction. ¡°What goes aroundes around! I heard that the mistress is actually the Quinn family¡¯s housekeeper. I bet she¡¯s very open-minded in that aspect, which would certainly please men.¡± As Madison continued talking, it somehow turned into something like ate-night show. Crystal didn¡¯t dare to listen anymore. ¡°I have something to attend to, so I should go now.¡± Madison was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about tomorrow night. I¡¯ll send you the location on WhatsApp. Crystal waved her hand casually. She took this matter to heart, and the following evening, she returned to her condominium and deliberately changed into a dress. She wore a smoke-gray long dress with a thin coat over it. Crystal tied up her chesmut-colored long hair, giving off a celestial and otherworldly vibe. However, as soon as she entered the private room, everyone¡¯s gaze turned ufortable, and at heavy silence filled the air. Crystal found it strange. When she looked closely, she saw the person sitting in the corner It was Henry! He was dressed in exquisite wool trousers and a dark blue shirt. It was obvious that he had juste from a formal asion. Crystal felt a knot in her stomach as she looked at Madison. Didn¡¯t you say he wouldn¡¯te? Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Did You Miss Me In The Night The instant Crystal swung her gaze over, Madison was gripped by the urge to make a break for it. Gosh, how would I have known Henry would suddenly show up when he has never had much regard for Zachary? Out of guilt, she arranged for Crystal to be seated far away from Henry as much as possible. Unfortunately, Henry simply had to stir up trouble. No sooner had Crystal shrugged her jacket off and taken her seat than the man strolled over and jerked his chin up a fraction. At once, the people around her tactfully moved away. Following that, Henry openly sat down right beside her. About everyone in the private room knew that the two of them had dated in the past. As such, they all kept silent. Henry remained as rxed as ever. Reclining against the couch, he nonchntly asked Crystal, ¡°How have you been these days?¡± With her eyes pinned on the LCD screen, Crystal tried to answer in a casual manner so she would not appear too petty and make him misunderstand that she could not forget him. ¡°Pretty good.¡± In response, Henry chuckled lowly. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Then, it¡¯s considered a wise decision for us to break up,¡± he remarked, Crystal said nothing to that. In truth, she still had feelings toward him upon seeing him again. She did not want to speak to him too much, afraid he would notice something as his eyes were too sharp. Subsequently, everyone in the same circle gathered together boisterously, Henry joined in the fun while Crystal merely sat there and scrolled through her phone. She vaguely heard them ying truth or dare, during which a girl boldly confessed to the man. It went without saying that the girl ended up rejected. Crystal felt rather bored. The fact that she was seated next to Henry, in particr, made her feel uneasy. Just as she was about to excuse herself to the restroom, a ringtone started ring in the private room. It was Zachary¡¯s phone, and the caller was none other than Clementine. His phone rang again and again until he answered the call. Considering the asion then, Madison had no choice but to leash her temper. When Crystal saw that thetter still wanted to stay married to Zachary, she heaved a muted sigh and asked Madison to apany her to the restroom. The two of them washed their hands side by side. After much contemtion, Crystal ventured softly. ¡°They¡¯ve been keeping in touch?¡± Madison¡¯s eyes were red¨Crimmed. Taking out a long and slender light cigarette from her bag, she lit it with a shaky hand. She took a deep breath before turning to Crystal. ¡°Zachary is rotten to the core. He bought a condominium and kept Clementine there. I checked. the bank statements, and he¡¯s spending two to three million on that b*tch every month.¡± Hearing that, words cluded Crystal. Conversely, Madison snickered indifferently. ¡°I suppose I¡¯ve reached a tacit understanding with him. If I turn a blind eye to him, our rtionship can still be quite amicable. He¡¯s also being more generous with me now. Don¡¯t follow in my footsteps, Crystal. You deserve a man who loves you.¡± Crystal gently patted her on the shoulder. ¡°No matter what,e to me if you need anything.¡± ¡°I definitely will.¡± Smiling, Madison bumped her fist against Crystal¡¯s shoulder. Right then, Zachary strode over with his phone in hand, the look on his face unnatural. Madison sniggered coldly. ¡°You want to go and keep that womanpany even on such a day as our wedding anniversary, Zachary? Is she really that precious? You¡¯ve probably never seen how she looked when she spread her legs and seduced Robert.¡± Zachary merely stared at Madison fixedly. Indeed, she¡¯s beautiful. Regretfully, she¡¯s too delicate. We¡¯ve been married for two years, but she¡¯s adamant about not having a child for fear of losing her figure. Clementine, however, is different. She¡¯s willing to give birth to a child for me. In fact, she¡¯s now pregnant and loves to eat sour things. As such, it must be a boy! For that oppostason, he was determined to go and keep Clementinepany no matter the Nheless, he did not dare speak the truth and made up an excuse instead. ¡°Something came up at the office. I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± Needless to say, Madison did not believe such an excuse. s, she could not make him stay. At his unwillingness to remain by her side despite it being their wedding anniversary, her disappointment in him reached an all¨Ctime high. She gazed at him quietly. In the end, she queried. ¡°Must you really go. Zachary?¡± Feeling a touch guilty. Zachary grunted in affirmation. All of a sudden, Madisonughed and flipped her long hair lightly. ¡°Okay, go ahead, then.¡± Zachary instantly rushed into the elevator as though the hounds of hell were nipping at his heels. When he had left, Madison¡¯s lips started quivering. Her entire body likewise trembled uncontrobly. ¡°How did he turn into such a person, Crystal?¡± ¡°Do you want to have a divorce?¡± Crystal questioned in a murmur. With her eyes red¨Crimmed, Madison shook her head. She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Charles, I¡¯m at the clubhouse. I¡¯m slightly tipsy. Will youe and drive me home? Yeah, Zachary left to keep someone elsepany. I¡¯m all alone now.¡± At that, a chill ran down Crystal¡¯s spine. She tugged at Madison. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Madison gently took Crystal¡¯s hand away. A hint of resolution was etched on her beautiful yet pale face. ¡°J¡¯know exactly what I¡¯m doing, Crystal. Charles likes me. He pursued me for a long time during university,¡± ¡°But a rtionship between you both is no longer possible.¡± ¡°I know. But I can obtain pleasure from him.¡± That rendered Crystal at a loss for words. In no time, Charles arrived. Madison nestled in his arms, looking as pretty as a picture. However, Crystal knew that she was crying inwardly. Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Perhaps this is the worst things can be. Madison made a grand affair of things. She went back to the private room with Crystal and openly left with Charles after retrieving her jacket. For a moment, everyone present went silent. Even a fool would be able to see that Madison and Zachary¡¯s marriage had reached its end. Crystal did not want to stay any longer. Returning to her seat with her body slightly bent, shet retrieved her things and made to leave. Out of the blue, a hand grabbed hers. Henry¡¯s hoarse voice drifted into the air. ¡°Stay and have fun for a while.¡± Crystal was still feeling sad for Madison, so her voice was slightly choked. ¡°I want to go home now.¡± With a cigarette in one hand. Henry forcefully pulled her down to sit beside him with the other. In the next second, someone dered, ¡°Henry got the truth option and can ask anyone three. questions.¡± Following that, Crystal¡¯s heart jolted. Henry bore his eyes into her. ¡°I would like to put my questions to you, Miss Winters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying the game,¡± Crystal declined. As Henry took a deep drag of the cigarette, his cheeks sunk in, rendering him incredibly alluring. ¡°I¡¯m allowed to ask anyone in the private room.¡± Crystal¡¯s temper spiked, but she did not want to kick up a fuss. She pursed her lips in resignation. Henry stared at her intently, his voice measured and hoarse. ¡°My first question is this¨Cdo you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°My second question is this¨Cis there someone you like?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crystal refused to answer that, but someone started scoffing at her. ¡°What a coward, Crystal!¡± White¨Chot rage zed within Crystal, and she bit her lip hard. She swung her gaze at Henry. Unexpectedly, he was wearing a grin on his face instead of feigning solemnity and aloofness as usual. ¡°Yes,¡± she hissed begrudgingly. At once, everyone fell silent. Henry¡¯s eyes were fixed on Crystal¡¯s lovely profile. His voice turned even more tender. ¡°My third question is this did you ever miss me in the night during this time we¡¯ve been apart?¡± Finally, Crystal snapped, ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line, Henry.¡± She was very much animated when she was mad. Consequently, a smile curved Henry¡¯s lips. Leaning back against the couch, he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be angry. It¡¯s far better than your looking as though on the verge of tears.¡± Unbidden, shock flooded Crystal. Henry pressed her hand lightly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Wait for a while longer.¡± That had Crystal somewhat puzzled. Lifting his hand off hers, Henry picked up his mug and stated mildly, ¡°Zachary will be back.¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 It Is Fair It was just as Henry expected. Zachary wanted his son, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his pride either. Afterforting Clementine, he returned to the private room an hourter. ¡°Where¡¯s Madison?¡± Silence ensued inside the private room. This time, they all stood by Madison. Zachary had crossed the line. How could he even have an affair with a woman like Clementine? Noticing that everyone¡¯s expression was off, Zachary asked indignantly, ¡°Has Madison left?¡± Henry casually replied, ¡°She left with Charles.¡± Everyone knew that Charles was pursuing Madison. Now that Madison was angry and alone with Charles, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what would happen. Zachary¡¯s face turned pale when he thought of the possibility, He began dialing Madison¡¯s phone number frantically, but her phone was turned off Cursing fiercely, he started dialing Charles¡¯ phone number, and thetter picked up. However, the ambiguous sound of a man and a woman came from the phone. Just by listening, one could tell how intense it was. Zachary clenched his fist and yelled, ¡°Charles, let Madison answer the phone)¡± Charles, panting heavily and sounding particrly delighted, handed the phone to Madison. ¡°Zachary¡¯s on the phone.¡± Breathing heavily, Madison asked, ¡°Zachary, what¡¯s up?¡± The silence in the private room was broken by Zachary smashing his phone. He ran out like a madman, intending to confront Charles. Crystal wanted to follow but was stopped by Henry. He said calmly, ¡°What do you have to worry about with Charles there? Besides, they¡¯re bound to separate after all these incidents. Isn¡¯t it exactly what you wanted?¡± In the end, Crystal didn¡¯t go after Zachary Perhaps Henry¡¯s right. Madison and Zachary¡¯s rtionship hase to an end. Maybe some chaos is what they need. Crystal didn¡¯t stay long in the private room either. Taking her coat, she left the room. This time, Henry didn¡¯t stop her. He caught up with her in the parking lot. Crystal was already sitting in the car. Henry tapped on the car window gently, and she wound down the window, asking politely. ¡°Is there something else, Mr. Miller?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Henry stared at her wistfully, his voice hoarse as he asked, ¡°Miss Winters, would you like to have ¨¤ drink together?¡± Crystal looked ahead steadily. After a moment, she turned her head in his direction slightly and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like going. Good night, Mr. Miller.¡± Then, she raised the car window and slowly drove away. Henry didn¡¯t force it. He didn¡¯t actually want to have a one-night stand with her, but he still felt a strong connection whenever he met her, and that made him want to hold her. That feeling was just like when he first met her. His enthusiasm and passion for her hadn¡¯t diminished at all. Earlier in the private room, he had asked Crystal if she had ever thought of him at night. Even though she didn¡¯t answer, he knew she definitely did. He thought of her to the point where his body ached. He longed for her. She had to think of him Crystal drove home. After parking the car, she immediately called Madison. This time, Madison¡¯s phone was turned on. Madison seemed indifferent about what had happened earlier. Zachary, somehow found out which hotel they were at and got into a fight with Charles. He even threatened to kill thetter. However, the Jenkins family was not to be underestimated. In fact, Zachary couldn¡¯t do anything. Madison was in a good mood. ¡°I will never forget Zachary¡¯s expression, Crystal!¡± Sheughed heartily. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen it. It was so funny!¡± However, as she spoke, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Does he think he¡¯s the only one who knows how to cheat? I have no shortage of suitors around. me either!¡± Her words were harsh, but Crystal knew she was feeling sad. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± Crystal said softly. ¡°I¡¯m at the police station.¡± Madison¡¯s voice was h oa rse. Crystal restarted the engine and drove to the police station. Zachary and Charles had finally be bitter enemies. They had both fought fiercely, which resulted in bruised and swollen faces. Crystal was quite impressed that Charles was willing to get beaten for Madison. Zachary looked like a defeated rooster in a coc kfight. His joy of obtaining a son was no longer on his face. Through his swollen eyes, his gaze looked terrifyingly sinister. He red at Madison, but he didn¡¯ty a finger on her. Charles was still provoking him, but Zachary merelyughed coldly. ¡°You can show off for now, but Madison will always be mine!¡± Crystal was in awe that Zachary still thought he could live happily ever after with Madison after everything that had happened. She turned to look at Madison, who lit a cigarette as she stared ahead of her nkly. Madison shot Charles a nce and said, ¡°You should go back first.¡± Charles understood what she meant. They would still have plenty of opportunities to hang out in the future. After straightening his clothes, Charles left. Eyes reddened, Zachary asked Madison, ¡°Do all the years we¡¯ve spent together mean nothing to you? Madison stepped down the stairs and looked directly into Zachary¡¯s eyes. Her tone was indifferent, but she said each word deliberately, ¡°And do they mean anything to you? I merely treated you the way you treated me. It¡¯s fair.¡± Zachary fell silent. After what seemed like an eternity, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s start over again, Madison.¡± Madison froze for a moment before letting out a small chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you decide to do next but don¡¯t expect me to love you wholeheartedly as I did before. That¡¯s impossible! You were the one who pushed me to this point. I might be able to tolerate you cheating once, but cheating on me over and over again? You make me nauseous. It¡¯s time to let you have a taste of your own medicine.¡± After pausing for a while, she added, ¡°Charles is quite good in bed, you know.¡± Zachary was about to go crazy. He started to smash things like a madman at the police station, which led him to be detained for the night. Crystal took Madison to her car. When they got into the car, she handed a ss of water to Madison. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Inside the car, with the lights on, Madison¡¯s face appeared pale. She had sought revenge on Zachary by sleeping with Charles. It was a lose-lose situation, yet she didn¡¯t regret it. Madison whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back at this point, but I won¡¯t be the one to suggest a breakup first. I can¡¯t let that b*tch Clementine benefit from this for nothing.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t know how to advise Madison because her situation with Zachary was tooplicated. ¡°What about Charles? What did he say?¡± Madison¡¯s eyes slightly reddened. ¡°If it were before, I could still marry into the Jenkins family, but it¡¯s impossible now! The Jenkins family is considered a prominent n. They won¡¯t allow Charles to marry someone like me. Crystal gently caressed her face. ¡°I think you¡¯re amazing. Well, at least, it¡¯s quite satisfying to listen to you cursing someone.¡± Madisonughed. ¡°It was nothing. By the way, have I told you that Charles is quite good in bed? He satisfied me multiple times.¡± When Madison went on and on about it like ate-night show hostess, Crystal quickly closed the car window, It would be too embarrassing if someone heard it. Just then, a clear and elegant voice apanied by a hint of amusement came from outside the car window. ¡°Is it Miss Winters and Miss White? I am Ritchie Jenkins, Charles cousin.¡± Crystal nced at Madison. Uh-oh! He probably heard everything¡­ Ritchie, who was in his early thirties, looked refined and cultured. He taught and served as an associate dean at a university. He was staring at Crystal, his breath taken away by her beauty. In a gentle tone, he added, ¡°I overheard you discussing Charles, so I came over to ask.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The Night Of Christmas Eve Crystal felt as if her face was on fire. Every time she felt shy, her cheeks would turn a shade of rosy hue which made her look all the more captivating. Ritchie¡¯s gaze waspletely fixated on her. ¡°Charles has left.¡± Crystal tried to sound calm. Ritchie nodded in response. He looked at Crystal and said, ¡°My car is in for maintenance, so I took a taxi here. Do you mind giving me a ride?¡± Crystal was a little hesitant. This man has a really good temperament, but is he always this straightforward? On their first meeting, he was already asking her for a ride home. Crystal was naive, but Madison sensed that he had ulterior motives. It was obvious that Charles¡¯ cousin had intentions to pursue Crystal. She had heard of Ritchie, who was a Jenkins known for being upright, good-looking, and well- educated: Given his status, it was only reasonable that his standards were high. Madison didn¡¯t expect him to fall in love at first sight with Crystal. Even though Madison was going through a tough time, she was already plotting for Crystal¡¯s love life. Slightly shifting her position, she smiled at Crystal and said. ¡°Crystal, he¡¯s Charles¡¯ cousin / If it¡¯s convenient for you, why not give him a ride? Consider it a favor to me!¡± Now that Madison had asked, it became harder for Crystal to turn him down. Smiling politely, she said to Ritchie, ¡°All right! Send me your address.¡± Ritchie didn¡¯t have much dating experience, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know about dating at all. Easy enough, he obtained Crystal¡¯s number and sent her his address, N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crystal was quite surprised that his ce was rather close to hers. After gesturing for him to get in the car, she started the engine. On the way, Madison did most of the talking. Ritchie¡¯s considerate and respectful attitude toward Charles¡¯ lover throughout the conversation. left a favorable impression on Crystal. When they arrived at Ritchie¡¯s ce, he got out of the car and walked to the side of the driver¡¯scal. He tapped the window gently, and Crystal wound it down. Beaming at her, Ritchie expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Miss Winters. Allow me to treat you to a meal another day,¡± he said as he waved his phone. Crystal smiled and agreed because she thought Ritchie was just being polite. They might not necessarily meet again after this encounter. After taking onest nce at Crystal, Ritchie left with a wistful expression on his face. When Crystal started the car again, Madison yawned. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Head tilted to the side, sheined, ¡°I wonder how long Charles hasn¡¯t had sex. He haspletely worn me out.¡± Crystal¡¯s face flushed when she heard Madison¡¯s straightforward words. Eventually, Zachary gave in and turned the page on this matter in his heart. After staying over at Crystal¡¯s ce for a week, Madison went back. Later, Crystal found out that Madison and Charles were still involved with each other intermittently. She heard that they even went on a vacation to Hawen for a week. While Madison seemed happy and radiant, Crystal could only sigh to herself. Her life was still centered around her condominium, the music center, and going back and forth to her family. Life was quite dull, but Crystal had gradually gotten used to it. On Christmas Eve, Crystal finished work at six o¡¯clock. The air was filled with a festive atmosphere while young couples were flooding the streets. At times like this, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but think that it was time for her to start dating. Knowing that she had ended things with Henry, Anna had hinted a few times about introducing a friend¡¯s son to her, but Crystal had declined every time. Right then, a phone call came from Anna. Anna brought up the topic again on the phone. ¡°Crystal, you should meet him. He¡¯s an associate dean at a university, and he¡¯s good-looking. You¡¯ll be twenty-five after this year. You need to take this seriously!¡± Crystal looked up at the Christmas lights above her, which were t winkling like stars. She smiled lightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet him some day.¡± Anna chuckled. ¡°Some day? He wants to invite you to spend Christmas Eve together tonight.¡± Crystal was quite surprised by it. Nevertheless, she agreed after a while. ¡°All right, then. Could you give me his number?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Surprised, Crystal turned around and saw Ritchie. On the winter night before Christmas, he was wearing a white sweater with a gray coat over it. Standing tall at a hundred and eighty-five centimeters, he looked elegant and handsome. His presence was dazzling. While staring at him, Crystal whispered to Anna. ¡°I bumped into him.¡± That prompted Anna to hang up the phone with satisfaction. That young man from the Jenkins family is very suitable for Crystal! After Crystal hung up the phone, she waved her phone gently and greeted, ¡°It¡¯s you, Professor Jenkins.¡± Ritchie replied straightforwardly, ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s me! Do you mind if I call you Crystal from now on?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t object. Ritchie strode beside her as he continued in a friendly tone, ¡°There¡¯s a Mrnorn restaurant up ahead. Their turkey drumsticks and tequ are excellent. Don¡¯t worry about driving afterward. I¡¯ll have my driver pick us upter.¡± Crystal suddenly halted. ¡°Ritchie, you actually drove to the police station thest time, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ritchie didn¡¯t deny it. Smiling, he exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know how to strike up a conversation with you, so I came up with a lousy excuse. But you still exposed me in the end.¡± He had a gentle and considerate demeanor, especially toward women. Crystal feltfortable talking to him. She thought perhaps a man like him would be suitable for her. She was willing to give it a try and see if they could be together. Crystal looked ahead and said softly. ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s go and try the dishes, shall we?¡± Ritchie looked at Crystal endearingly, and while he didn¡¯t do anything to her, his eyes twi nkled with delight. Meanwhile, Crystal failed to notice that a Bentley Continental was slowly driving past them. Henry saw Crystal with Ritchie from inside the car, and he saw how Ritchie was looking at her with a gentle expression on his face. The weather was very cold that night. As Crystal rubbed her hands for warmth, Ritchie took off his own scarf and wrapped it around her. Henry stopped the car with a jerk when he saw that. Then, he turned the car around and silently watched the two walking side by side. Having witnessed that scene, he had to admit that Ritchie and Crystal were dating no matter how reluctant he was. The thought of it made his expression turn cold. After having dinner together, Ritchie suggested that they watched a movie. However, Crystal felt it was too fast for them to be watching a movie together, so they ended up going to an art exhibition. Not expecting the gallery to be crowded on Christmas Eve, Crystal felt that she was nearly being squeezed out of shape, Ritchie smiled as he pulled her into his embrace, which startled Crystal, but she didn¡¯t refuse. After leaving the exhibition center, Ritchie held Crystal¡¯s hand and led her to a ce with less crowd. Ritchie couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Crystal under the continuous fireworks which illuminated the sky of Barnwood on the night of Christmas Eve. Ritchie truly liked her. It was love at first sight. He wanted to kiss her but was afraid of being too sudden, so he restrained himself and nted a kiss on her forehead instead. ¡°I had a great time tonight, Crystal.¡± Crystal also had a good time. This kind of lukewarm date might not be exciting, but it was what she wanted. Amidst the crowd, Ritchie gently held her in his arms. Crystal leaned on Ritchie¡¯s shoulder lightly and registered how pleasant he smelled. There was a hint of ink fragrance on him, which was unlike the strong and dominating smell from Henry which always made her feel as if he could devour her at any moment. This feels great. It¡¯s time for me to move on. I shouldpletely forget about Henry and start anew. When the sky was lit up with fireworks once again, Crystal gently hugged Ritchie, which indicated. that she epted his pursuit. Henry stood among the crowd from far away and watched as Crystal embraced Ritchie. As he observed her tilting her head, smiling, and willingly holding onto Ritchie¡¯s waist, he couldn¡¯t help but think that all of those belonged to him originally. Is she going to take it all back and give it to another man?Is she going to marry Ritchie? Henry imagined the conversation that would happen when he handed her a gift at her wedding with Ritchie. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miller, for gracing Ritchie and me with your presence.¡± Is that what she would say?a Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Committed To This Rtionship That thought was unbearable to Henry. However, being a mature adult, he understood that he couldn¡¯t act unreasonably simply because Crystal and Ritchie were in a rtionship. For instance, he knew he couldn¡¯t intervene and separate Crystal and Ritchie or express his emotions to Crystal, pledging to make her his life partner by marrying her. After all, he was the one who told her that he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted. Henry had perceived his breakup with Crystal as an ordinary urrence. Just a few days ago, when he had unexpectedly run into her, he had experienced a fleeting sensation, but it didn¡¯tpel him to believe she was essential in his life. However, the instant he stumbled upon the possibility of her being involved with someone else, he couldn¡¯t ept it. Henry¡¯s heart was experiencing an unprecedented sensation, leaving him uncertain about his desires and intentions. It defied logic to im that Henry was captivated solely by Crystal¡¯s physical appearance, as there were numerous women who surpassed her in beauty and curves. Henry didn¡¯tck any attention from women. With his background and attractive looks, many people sought to please him. Crystal was the only one who walked away from him after her unsessful attempts to convince him to marry her. As the mesmerizing fireworks illuminated the night sky, Henrypelled himself to look up while a bitter sensation spread through his heart. The couple hugging each other was nowhere to be seen. Where did they go? The atmosphere is great tonight. Did they head to the hotel directly to have sex? Henry experienced an intense tightening of his heart, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. After they finished visiting the art exhibition, Ritchie, being a gentleman, kindly offered Crystal a ride back home. He noticed that Crystal wasn¡¯t really into him. Her good impression of him was primarily based on his/attractive appearance. She wasn¡¯t in love with him. Ritchie wasn¡¯t discouraged. He gave her a ride home, and they agreed to meet on another date. The night was dark as Crystal bade goodbye to Ritchie downstairs. Their shadows were long underneath the streetmps. Ritchie probably liked her too much that he spoke a lot before finally breaking into a smile. ¡°You should head upstairs. Otherwise, I might talk until dawn.¡± Crystal nodded. She removed the scarf and returned it to him. Instead of taking it from her, Ritchie gave her an intense look. ¡°In the near future, I hope you can invite me upstairs, Crystal.¡± The implied intention behind this invitation from a mature man was quite clear. Crystal was no longer a young girl.. She didn¡¯t reply to his question and merely smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Ritchie chuckled and walked away, waving his hand. ¡°Goodnight, Miss Winters.¡± He opened the car door and hopped into his car. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crystal waved goodbye to him, too. Tonight¡¯s date was enjoyable. Someone like Ritchie suits me more. Crystal was in a good mood. She took a bath and emerged from the bathroom smelling great. After that, she received a WhatsApp message from Ritchie. He sent a photograph of an intricately decorated door, adorned with a festive wreath, indicating that Christmas was approaching, Crystal inferred that it was the entrance to his mansion. She shed a faint smile and was about to reply when her phone began to ring. The caller ID was Mr. Miller. Crystal hesitated for a moment before answering the call, but the person on the other end of the line remained silent for a long time.. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but break the silence. ¡°Mr. Miller?¡± ¡°Crystal, how have you been?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was slightly h o a rse. Crystal couldn¡¯tprehend why Henry, who typically appeared indifferent, would suddenly show concern for her. However, as he had won thewsuit for her father, she patiently replied, ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°Where did you celebrate Christmas Eve? Did you have a great time?¡± Crystal was no fool. She quickly grasped that Henry¡¯s inquiry was prompted by his discovery of something significant. After a brief silence, she replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I had a great time.¡± ¡°Are you dating someone now?¡± Henry sounded as if he was questioning a criminal. Crystal deliberated for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I have someone now,¡± ¡°What¡¯s he like? Is he handsome? What does he do?¡± Finally, Crystal couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She lowered her voice and hissed, ¡°Henry, it¡¯s over between us.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. If you really want to know, I want you to understand that I¡¯mmitted to this rtionship. He¡¯s a genuinely kind person and also quite attractive.¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than she felt a twinge of regret. Why am I bickering with Henry? After a long silence, Henry asked softly. ¡°Ritchie is more handsome than me?¡± He then ended the call abruptly. Crystal blinked, refusing to believe her ears. He knew about Ritchie but pretended not to know and asked all those questions. F*ck him! Crystal was in a foul mood and lost interest in continuing the conversation with Ritchie, Henry¡¯s mood was even more foul. His condominium offered the best night view in Barnwood. After taking a shower, he stepped out of the shower dressed in a partially open ck robe that revealed a glimpse of his chest, his hair still damp. He leaned against the bar, staring at the night sky nkly. After breaking up with Crystal, he wanted to forget her, but her presence was everywhere in his condominium. In the closet, her bathrobe hung next to his. The two pairs of matching slippers that she bought remained sealed. Every single day, as he pulled open the essories drawer, his gaze would inevitably fall upon the jewelry sets he purchased for her, neatly nestled in their velvet box. She didn¡¯t take any of these with her. Every remnant she left behind served as a constant reminder of how she had once permeated his life, raising the unsettling possibility that she might have also invaded not only his physical space but also his very body and heart. Recently, Henry had trouble falling asleep. He was tired from working all day but couldn¡¯t sleep when hey in bed. On certain mornings, at the break of dawn, he would instinctively roll over, half-expecting to find Crystal still lying beside him. He wanted to give her a morning kiss to ignite their desires so they could have sex. s, she wasn¡¯t there. He could only hug the pillow after reaching around the huge bed to find nothing. Henry finished the red wine as Christmas Eve came to an end. He walked into his silent bedroom. After lying in bed for a while, he decided to get up and went to the bathroom. Soon, the shower was turned on. As the water flowed down, the suppressed pants of a man could be heard from the shower. When it came to an end, Henry returned to his bed, his body damp. After switching off the lights, he felt really empty. When night fell, his body became more honest than his own thoughts and emotions. He missed Crystal and her presence. Thest time he had sex was nearly a month ago. The following morning, Marie came over to clean the house and prepare breakfast. Henry walked out of the bedroom. Marie didn¡¯t know that Crystal had moved out. She asked, ¡°Is Miss Winters up?¡± Henry straightened his the. He sat at the dining table and took a sip of the coffee before answering. ¡°We broke up. She has moved out of the house.¡± Knowing she had said the wrong thing, Marie quickly apologized. Henry began reading the papers. ¡°Just take note of this.¡± After a pause, he looked at Marie. ¡°Tidy up the bedroom and organize the closet today. Get a bag to store Miss Winters¡¯ clothes, and tell Jamie to take care of the essories.¡± Hearing that, Marie knew that they had broken up for real. This is quite sad. Mr. Miller treated Miss Winters well, and he seemed to adore her. They even had sex all the time early in the morning. Why did they break up all of a sudden? Marie hesitated before asking, ¡°What about her clothes? Should I throw them away after packing them up!* Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Blow Dry Your Hair Henry was momentarily stunned. ¡°Just leave it. I have yet to figure out what to do with them.¡± Marie continued, ¡°And what about the piano? You presented it to Miss Winters as a gift. I believe it¡¯s called Ludweig or something like that, and it¡¯s quite valuable. Since you don¡¯t y the piano, Mr. Miller, should I arrange for Jamie to have it removed?¡± Henry was speechless. ¡°That piano is called Morning Dew,¡± he exined. Marie¡¯s lips twitched. I don¡¯t know Brundn well. Henry¡¯s gazended on the Morning Dew. A whileter, he said softly, ¡°Leave it here for the time being.¡± Marie stopped asking questions. Ha! Mr. Miller can¡¯t even bear to part with Miss Winters¡¯ belongings. It¡¯s evident that he still has feelings for her. Based on my experience, I won¡¯t be surprised if Mr. Miller soon pleads for her to return to him. Marie went back to work, leaving Henry spa cing out with his coffee in his hand. In the following week. Henry developed a troubling habit. He would consistently tail Crystal after finishing work, inadvertently crossing paths with her on numerous asions. Sometimes, it happened at Crystal¡¯s favorite ces. Sometimes, it happened at Ritchie¡¯s favorite bars and restaurants. While Henry and Ritchie were not particrly close acquaintances, their families knew each other, leading to a certain level of acquaintance between them as well. Ritchie wasn¡¯t close to anyone in their social circle and didn¡¯t know that Henry used to date Crystal. However, as they kept bumping into each other, he soon realized something was off, He asked Crystal about it. Crystal was taken aback as she thought Ritchie knew about her past rtionship with Henry. After regaining herposure, she revealed to Ritchie that she used to date Henry. She nced at Ritchie. If Ritchie couldn¡¯t ept it, she wouldn¡¯t impose her desires on him. She understood that not all men were capable of epting certain situations. Ritchie didn¡¯t say anything. Nevertheless, when he sent her back home, he confessed his feelings to her in the car. ¡°Crystal, if Hemy wants to get back together with you, will you say yes?¡± Men have an inherent understanding of their own kind. Everyone knew that Henry would never marry anyone, so Ritchie guessed that was why they broke up in the end. As Henry frequently appeared in front of Crystal, Ritchie discerned that the persistent presence of this arrogant man stemmed from his inability to set aside his pride and plead for Crystal¡¯s return to his side. He wanted to know if Crystal would get back together with Henry. After asking that question, Ritchie stared at Crystal intently, Leaning back in the chair, Crystal looked sideways at Ritchie. She had been getting along well with Ritchie these days. While their time together might not have been filled with intense passion, they shared some heartfelt moments. Apart from the gentle kiss he nted on her forehead on Christmas Eve, he had always respected their boundaries. She knew Ritchie valued her, and she cherished their rtionship. She wanted to make itst. A long whileter, Crystal said softly, ¡°Ritchie, I¡¯m serious about us.¡± Finally, Ritchie¡¯s tense body rxed. No one could imagine how nervous he had been as he awaited her answer. Despite being aware of his privileged background and good looks, he humbly acknowledged that he paled inparison to Henry¡¯s seemingly remarkable qualities. Henry was influential and charming, and he was called ¡°The Most Charming Man¡± by the magazines. That made Ritchie lose some of his confidence. However, he felt relieved to hear Crystal¡¯s answer. He leaned in and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s only nine. How about you invite me upstairs?¡± Crystal ran her fingers through her hair. Back at the restaurant, a kid had identally touched her hair with hands full of chocte, She offered an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t brew coffee for you as I need to wash my hair.¡± Ritchie gazed at her. ¡°I¡¯m not heading upstairs for coffee. Shall I dry your hair for you?¡± Crystal had no reason to reject his offer. Having engaged in a few serious dates with Ritchie, she knew it would be too callous for her to deny him the opportunity to visit her condominium. She gave him a smile. ¡°Then 111 brew some coffee before washing my hair.¡± Ritchie also smiled in response. Crystal didn¡¯t realize that despite their rtionship, she was still holding back in some way, Crystal invited Ritchie to her modest-sized condominium located on the fourth floor and spanning approximately fifty square meters. The interior design of the condominium exuded a cozy and inviting ambiance despite itspact size. After brewing coffee for Ritchie, Crystal headed to the bathroom to wash her hair. When she emerged from the bathroom, he was standing in front of the window with the coffee. While wiping her hair with a towel, she asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ritchie¡¯s gaze was fixed on the gold Bentley Continental parked downstairs. When he heard Crystal¡¯s question, he raised the cup andmented, ¡°The coffee is not bad.¡± ¡°The beans are from Yorknd.¡± Ritchie¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Come, let me blow dry your hair.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t suspect anything and gave him the hairdryer. She stood with his back to him and didn¡¯t notice that Henry was downstairs. Ritchie was gentle and didn¡¯t overstep any boundaries. After drying her hair, he hugged her from behind. ¡°I¡¯d like to stay the night.¡± Crystal¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She gently pried his hands away and said, ¡°This is too fast, Ritchie.¡± Ritchie shed a bitter smile. He admired Crystal¡¯sposed demeanor, but in his mind, if a woman was excessively rational in a rtionship, it could only signify one thing: Shecked true devotion or deep feelings for him He couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had no desires or passionate longing for him. He sat down for a little while, then left. Upon reaching the ground floor, he noticed that the Bentley Continental was still parked there. The window was rolled down, revealing Henry¡¯s arm leisurely hanging out as he smoked one cigarette after another. Ritchie couldn¡¯t help but admit that Henry looked handsome as he gave a subtle nod in greeting. Henry turned around and looked at him silently. A long whileter, he let out an icy snort and nodded in response. Before Ritchie could get into his car, Henry floored the elerator and sped off, the cigarette still dangling from his lips. Ritchie didn¡¯t know what to feel as he watched the car speed away. Henry drove back to his condominium. ¡± Unbuttoning his suit jacket, he tossed it on the couch and sat in front of the piano. Closing his eyes, he let his slender fingers glide effortlessly across the piano keys, producing the familiar melody of Moonlight Lovers. It was the same piece that Crystal frequently yed in the house. Henry knew how to y the piano but wasn¡¯t really good at it. However, he had never revealed this talent to Crystal, deeming it unnecessary to do so. His initial intention had always been to date her for a year or two and then part ways. amicably. He had nned to provide her with generouspensation for the time they had spent together. However, to his surprise, their rtionship abruptly came to an end in less than two months, Crystal didn¡¯t ask for anypensation from him. All she wanted was to leave him and start N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. anew. She seemed to be enjoying her time with Ritchie. It¡¯s been ten days. Crystal and Ritchie have dated for ten whole days. Ritchie has entered her house. Are they going to share the same bed soon and have ser? A resounding thump echoed from the piano keys as Henry stared at the piano silently. Memories from the past surged through his mind. He vividly recalled presenting Crystal with the Morning Dew piano after the first time they had sex. She had joyfully redecorated their home with her personal touch, emanating a radiant happiness akin to that of a newlywed bride, Back then, she had no idea this was how wealthy men treated their women He showered her with love and gifts so she could repay him by pleasuring him through sex. Sex was different when both parties had feelings for each other. Henry was extremely aroused every time Crystal gazed at him, her eyes sparkling with adoration. Will she look at Ritchie the same way in the future? No, that is impossible! I won¡¯t allow that to happen! Ten days is the most I can endure. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 You Gave Me Up The next day, Crystal left work earlier than usual. Both Crystal and Ritchie received invitations to a banquet organized by individuals from the arts and culture scene, so they arranged to meet outside the hotel. Thedy at the front desk gave her a warm grin. ¡°You look stunning today, Miss Winters.¡± Her remark put a smile on Crystal¡¯s face. She pressed the elevator button and stepped inside, but the moment she entered, she froze in ce. Henry was already in the elevator, leaning against the wall with a cold and indifferent expression. as if he had been waiting there for a while. Instinctively, Crystal wanted to turn around and leave, but Henry reacted even more quickly. Thud! He forcefully pinned her body against the elevator. Crystal hesitated to make any movements, feeling trapped as Henry¡¯s arm firmly pressed against the wall, blocking her chest. The slightest shift would result in intimate contact, as if she was inadvertently inviting him to engage in a closer connection. All she could do was meet his gaze and ask, ¡°Mr. Miller, what do you want from me?¡± Henry stared deeply into her eyes. ¡°Are you attending a banquet? With Ritchie?¡± Crystal tried to restrain her anger. ¡°Mr. Miller, we¡¯ve already ended our rtionship. I can attend any banquet or date whomever I want.¡± Henry withdrew his arm, taking a step back. His voice carried a hint of uncertainty. ¡°Do you have feelings for him? Are you happier with him than you were with me? I don¡¯t think you can forget. about me, Crystal.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes turned red. She had indeed enjoyed some sweet moments with Henry, during which she was captivated by his charm as a mature man. When she was with him, the pursuit of fame and fortune also brought her great excitement. Crystal firmly believed that no woman could resist the allure of Henry¡¯s gentle seduction. Falling in love with him was as natural and effortless as breathing for any woman. He consistently avoided defining their rtionship, giving the impression that the only aspect of her that he desired was her body. Whenever she asked him if he loved her, he would always respond, ¡°Look, Crystal. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you what you want!¡± She eventually learned that was not the case. It¡¯s not that he was incapable of giving it to me. He just didn¡¯t want to! Feeling humiliated, Crystal confronted him. ¡°Henry, you gave me up. What¡¯s the point of you saying all that now?¡± The elevator descended, emitting a faint and heavy sound. The time spent within that tiny space felt long and agonizing. After what felt like an eternity, Henry finally spoke, his voice hoarse and unsteady. ¡°Crystal Winters, I want you!¡± Crystal lifted her head and fixed him with a piercing re. Henry reiterated, ¡°I want you!¡± The color drained out of Crystal¡¯s face. What he said did not bring her happiness. In fact, it made her feel even more despondent.. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re only saying this because I¡¯m with Ritchie. If I weren¡¯t in a rtionship, you would only think of me as someone who¡¯ll y truth or dare you in some private room or invite me for a casual quickie!¡± Crystal¡¯s fairplexion blushed slightly, her voice growing more sorrowful. ¡°You have no feelings for me, Henry. It¡¯s just your ego at y.¡± Coincidentally, the elevator doors opened. Crystal walked out without hesitation. With a brisk pace, she stepped out of the elevator as if trying to escape from something. It had been a while since Crystal and Henry parted ways, yet he remained her first man, and that brief period of just over a month had left a profound mark on her. How could I easily forget those nights when I had to plead with him in the master bedroom? Crystal got into her car, her hands gripping the trembling steering wheel. At that moment, she felt an intense hatred toward Henry, even more so than when he imed he could not give her what she desired! Who does he think he is? Who gives him the right to summon and discard me as he pleases? Who does he take me for? However, at that moment, she became even more acutely aware that she still had feelings for Henry! Crystal slumped against the chair, feelingpletely drained of energy. The car door swung open, and Henry stood outside, his voice strained as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Crystal. He longed to touch her, but she instinctively pped him across the face. Smack! They were both stunned. Crystal held her stinging hand and offered a soft apology. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Henry paid no attention to that. He remained gripping the car door, deliberately lowering his voice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be driving. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± It was impossible for Crystal to agree to that. They stood locked in a standoff until Henry used some force to in the process. pull her out and grabbed her coat Underneath her coat, she wore a beautiful light purple long gown with a slender waistline. She looks stunning. Henry observed her for a few seconds and then helped her put on the coat before carefully fastening each button. ¡°Take a taxi home it you don¡¯t want me to drive. I forbid you to drive.¡± Crystal appeared to be in a distressed state, and Henry could not help but worry about her. As a mature man, he understood that she still harbored feelings for him. At least for now, Henry could sense that Ritchie had not seeded in recing him in Crystal¡¯s life. That¡¯s why she did not allow him to stay overnight at her condominium. Henry hailed a taxi and escorted Crystal inside. Just as the door was about to close, he gently said, ¡°Have a great time.¡± Initially, he nned to attend the banquet too, but as an alpha male, he might confront Ritchie head-on. However, understanding that such actions would only bring embarrassment to Crystal, Henry restrained himself and chose to proceed slowly. Crystal sat in the backseat of the taxi, her tears flowing uncontrobly. She did not want to burst into tears because of Henry, as it was not worth it, but somehow, he had a way of making her cry. The sociable taxi driver could not help but inquire, ¡°Did you have a fight with your boyfriend? That guy is d¡¯m good-looking, and he looks rich too. Don¡¯t cry, miss! Men can be despicable. If you give him the cold shoulder, he¡¯ll immediately put aside his ego ande crawling back to you like a puppy! Trust me. I know this from my own experience when I was young.¡± The driver¡¯s words left her speechless. Crystal wiped away her tears and silently gazed out of the window. It took her half an hour to process the impact Henry had on her, and then she went on to have an enjoyable evening When Crystal arrived at the banquet hall, Ritchie had yet to arrive, but Crystal spotted Charles and Madison. They were dressed in matching outfits, embracing each other and dancing. Madison naturally drew attention from the crowd due to her status, Nevertheless, Crystal was worried Madison might get into trouble because Charles was renowned as a y boy in Barnwood. She stood in a corner of the banquet hall, observing for a while when suddenly, her phone rang. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. It was a call from Ritchic. He apologized over the phone, exining that he might not be able to attend the banquet tonight. due to a family emergency that required his immediate attention. Crystal had mixed feelings upon hearing that. Well, I suppose it¡¯s for the best that he won¡¯t be here tonight. After hanging up the phone, Crystal was about to tell Madison that she nned to leave early, but as she lifted her gaze, a fight broke out in the middle of the dance floor. The two men engaged in a brawl were Charles and Zachary. Zachary arrived in casual attire, clearly on a spontaneous whim, and they were engaged in a heated fight fueled by jealousy! Zachary stood to chance against Charles, who was well-trained and had a powerful physique. In just a few exchanges, Zachary was defeated, blood sttering everywhere. Women in the banquet hall screamed in terror. Madison, on the other hand, stood and watched indifferently as if Zachary was not her husband. This banquet, organized by influential figures in Barnwood¡¯s arts and culture scene, escted to the point where hotel security had to intervenc, The altercation between Charles and Zachary garnered significant attention, making headlines across Barnwood. The news spread rapidly, and unfortunately, Madison¡¯s reputation was tarnished as a result. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Indecent Crystal brought Madison back to the condominiumte at night. Having gone through the drama that night, they were dog-tired, but neither of them could sleep. Crystal made Madison a cup of hot chocte and wanted to advise her, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Madison was lost in her thoughts as she held the cup of hot chocte in her hands. After some time, she lifted her gaze and asked softly, ¡°Crystal, do you think I¡¯m a despicable woman?¡± ¡°No!¡± Crystal shook her head. I know about all the hardships she has been through. Madison lowered her gaze and watched her tears fall into her cup. At the end of the day. Zachary was someone I loved. He¡¯s a jerk, but I was truly in love with him. ¡°I-I need to smoke! C-Crystal, I need a cigarette¡­¡± Madison stammered. Crystal whipped out a light cigarette from Madison¡¯s bag, and thetter took the cigarette with her trembling fingers. Madison finally found the courage to continue talking after she took a deep puff of her cigarette. ¡°Clementine did an amniotic fluid test and found our she was pregnant with a baby boy. Immediately after that, Zachary¡¯s parents took her in and cared for her. They even instructed the housekeepers to address her as Mrs. Cramer.¡± She nced at Crystal. ¡°Crystal, I want to divorce him.¡± Crystal was in favor of it, but she was afraid that Zachary wouldn¡¯t let Madison go so easily. Madison smiled self-deprecatingly and added, ¡°You think Zachary still wants me? No. He¡¯s merely worried that something bad might happen to Clementine during her pregnancy. If he were to divorce me and Clementine ended up losing the child, he would end up looking like a fool.¡± Crystal froze. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Madison finished her cigarette and went on softly, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m worried that my rtionship with Charles will end up affecting you! Charles told me things are going well between Ritchie and you. Still, Ritchie¡¯s mom can be hard to deal with.¡± Crystal patted Madison¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Madison, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± In trutly Crystal had a hunch that was the case. Ritchie most probably failed to show up because of what was going on between Charles and Madison. However, I won¡¯t me Madison for that because she was there to help me when I was at my lowest. The women slept in the same bed that night, but neither had a good night¡¯s sleep because they both felt troubled. Zachary came knocking on the door early the next morning. With his reddened eyes, he asked Crystal, ¡°Madison is here, isn¡¯t she?¡± Crystal hummed in response and invited him in. She calmly poured Zachary a ss of water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Madison toe out. You guys should talk it out.¡± Zachary was surprised when he noticed howposed Crystal was. He hesitated and asked, ¡°How is she doing?¡± Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°Why bother asking me that? Your parents took Clementine in, didn¡¯t they? Zachary, did you know everyone was jealous of your marriage back then? Now, they¡¯re all utterly disappointed.¡± Zachary rubbed his nose uneasily and replied, ¡°Well, I was just fooling around. Madison did the same with Charles¡­ Instead of responding to that, Crystal went to the room to look for Madison. ¡°You should talk to him to find out what he wants.¡± Soon, Madison came out of the room. The couple¡¯s eyes met, but things between them were no longer the same. Perhaps it was due to their intense fight the night before that they were both too exhausted to bicker with each other in the morning. Madison was slightly in a daze when she said to Zachary, who was sitting opposite her, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Zachary stared at her for a while before assuring. ¡°My parents went behind my back to take Clementine in. That wasn¡¯t my idea! Maddy, you¡¯ll forever be my priority! As long as you¡¯re willing to leave Charles, I¡¯m sure things will be the same again between us.¡± Madison looked out the window. ¡°Did your parents get Clementine pregnant? Zachary fell silent when he heard that. Madison is important to me, but so is having a son. Clementine is now pregnant with a baby boy, so there¡¯s nothing I can do if my parents want to acknowledge her. Madison let out a chuckle when she saw the look on his face. ¡°Zachary, I wonder why on earth I fell for you back then. You¡¯re a spineless man! Frankly, I gave up on the thought of being your wife ever since h ooked up with Charles. You¡¯re free to make anyone else your wife!¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t help but agree. She¡¯s already that close to Charles, and my parents are fed up with me. There¡¯s no point in trying so hard to repair our rtionship. With that in mind, he answered, ¡°If you want a divorce that badly¡­ fine! However, you¡¯re in the wrong, so you won¡¯t get anything after the divorce! Also, we¡¯ll only finalize the divorce in six months¡¯ time because that¡¯s when Clementine will give birth to my son. That way, I can transfer my assets to my son directly after our divorce.¡± Madison was amused. Was I in the wrong, though? I don¡¯t care anymore. All I want is to end our marriage. When she nodded in response, Zachary felt uneasy. ¡°Uh¡­ You can stay in the house until then.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m moving out today!¡± Madison was surprisingly very determined. Zachary had yet to light the cigarette between his lips, and he suddenly felt sorrowful. He did love Madison with all his heart. Back then, Crystal and the others had still been a bunch of youngdies, but Madison had already! grown up as the most beautiful girl around. Madison had been the girl Zachary had worked hard to get into a rtionship with. On the other hand. Clementine was different. She was merely his mistress all along. Madison and I are actually getting a divorce because of Clementine. Suddenly, Zachary couldn¡¯t bring himself to look Madison in the eyes. How could I let our rtionship end like this! She hates me so much that she ends up findingfort in Charles arms. Crystal spent the next two days helping Madison find a house and move. She asked Madison to stay with her, but thetter thought they needed to steer clear of each other¡¯s private life since they were adults. When Crystal heard that, she instantly thought Madison was nning to invite Charles over from time to time. Madison knew what was on Crystal¡¯s mind. She flipped her hair and said open-mindedly, ¡°Women have sexual needs as well. To be honest,pared to Zachary, Charles is better at keeping me satisfied in bed.¡± Crystal blushed when she heard that. Madison asked deliberately, ¡°Have you not slept with Ritchie?¡± Well, no! Ritchie and I haven¡¯t even kissed each other. I really have no idea what¡¯s wrong with us, but it seems that we¡¯re in a tonic rtionship. The moment Ritchie¡¯s name was mentioned, Crystal couldn¡¯t help realizing that he hadn¡¯t looked for her over the past two days. I think I know what¡¯s going on¡­ As she was deep in thought, she received a call from an unknown number. Crystal went outside to answer the call. A dignified older woman was on the other end of the phone. ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯m Ritchie¡¯s mother. I would like to meet you.¡± Half an hourter, Crystal entered a ssy cafe and saw an elegant woman sitting at a table near the windows. That woman¡¯s eyes look simr to Ritchie¡¯s. Crystal approached the woman and shed a faint smile. ¡°Are you Ritchie¡¯s mother?¡± Rayna Sullivan removed her sunsses and sized Crystal up sternly. Fortunately for Crystal, she had been through a lot, so she was unperturbed. A whileter, Rayna started dully. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful than I imagined you to be, Miss Winters! That exins why Ritchie fell in love with you at first sight. He¡¯s been pestering me to meet you! I thought I knew all about you because you¡¯re my friend¡¯s stepdaughter, but over the past two days. I found out how interesting your private life was!¡± ¡°Go on,¡± Crystal said calmly. Rayna lifted her chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Ritchie¡¯s cousin, Charles, has been fooling around with that promiscuous woman. I even heard that she¡¯s a married woman. The Jenkins family is a prominent family, so we shouldn¡¯t be associated with such an indecent woman. I also heard that not only are you Miss White¡¯s ssmate, but you¡¯re also her best friend. And is it true that your were in a rtionship with the man from the Miller family? Miss Winters, I¡¯m worried about Ritchie following in Charles footsteps. So, if you want to be with Ritchie, you must stop interacting with Miss White. You must also keep a distance from the heir of the Miller family. After all, public opinion can be destructive. It¡¯s best that you move abroad for a while so that everyone can forget about your past. If you can do all that, I¡¯ll consider letting Ritchie marry you.¡± After saying that, Rayna lifted her cup and took a sip of her coffee. A smart woman will know what to do! To Rayna¡¯s surprise, Crystal chuckled and answered, ¡°Thank you, but no! Not only am I not going to stop interacting with Madison, but I¡¯m going to be her friend for the rest of my life. As for my rtionship with Henry, I don¡¯t find it embarrassing! If you had been more meticulous, Mrs. Jenkins, you would¡¯ve found out that I was with the Miller family¡¯s son-inw for four years! What do you think about me now? Do you find me even more interesting? Am I indecent as well?¡± Rayna¡¯s face paled. She was so angry that she was trembling all over as she pointed at Crystal. No one has guer dared to speak to me like that! No one! Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 I Am Avenging You Rayna fumed. ¡°I¡¯ll get Ritchie to break up with you! You don¡¯t deserve to marry into the Jenkins. family.¡± ¡°Fine by me!¡± Crystal rose to her feet, wanting to leave. Right then, Ritchie came in anxiously and called out, ¡°Mom!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He stared at Crystal¡¯s face and studied her expression. Instantly, Crystal understood the situation. Ritchie wants to be with me, but Mrs. Jenkins doesn¡¯t like me. There¡¯s absolutely nothing he can do about it. I like him, but I guess this is the end for us. ¡°Ritchie, let¡¯s forget about it! If we don¡¯t get your family¡¯s blessing, we won¡¯t have a happy marriage. Thank you for yourpany these days,¡± Grystal said in a gentle tone. Ritchie didn¡¯t want things to end, so he tried convincing Rayna. However, she wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, he looked at Crystal helplessly, held her hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go abroad with you. What do you say?¡± Crystal was stupefied. He¡¯s so pathetic! If he¡¯s going to y by his mother¡¯s rules, his future wife will surely suffer! Crystal retracted her hand and replied, ¡°Ritchie, I don¡¯t want a rtionship like that. It¡¯s not toote to end this before we get too attached!¡± Ritchie shot her a dejected look. Crystal could tell that the past couple of days had been rough for him. The Jenkins family must¡¯ve stopped him from seeing me, and that¡¯s exactly why I can¡¯t be with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Crystal uttered sofily and turned around to leave. All of a sudden, Rayna¡¯s sarcastic words rang out across the cafe. ¡°Are you sure you want to leave Ritchie? Could it be that you¡¯re enjoying being toyed with by Henry, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal felt suffocated when she heard that. / was sincere during my rtionship with Henry. It wasn¡¯t my fault he refused to ept me! How could Ritchie¡¯s mom say those rounds? Knowing that she was in a high-end cafe, Crystal suppressed her emotions and answered calmly, ¡°Now I know why Ritchie has yet to marry someone! Thanks to that attitude of yours, he¡¯ll never have the courage to pursue girls.¡± Perhaps Crystal was unlucky to have been pursued by Ritchie. Before she left, she nced at Ritchie and nodded slightly. Let¡¯s end things nicely. When she left, her eyes were a little red. I was serious about my rtionship with Ritchie, but I have my limits and principles. I won¡¯t let myself get taken advantage of As soon as Crystal left, an argument broke out between Ritchie and his mother. It was possible that Rayna was hurt when Crystal dumped Ritchie. Crystal walked out unhesitatingly and got into her car. Instead of driving off immediately, she took a napkin and wiped her eyes dry. To some extent, she was sad about how things had ended between her and Ritchie. Suddenly, Henry opened the door to the passenger seat and sat next to her. ¡°Get out, Henry!¡± Crystal shot him a look. Henry stared into her reddened eyes and asked, ¡°Did you break up with Ritchie? I told you that things wouldn¡¯t end well between you and him. To put it nicely, he¡¯s an elegant gentleman. But to be blunt, he never fights for what he truly wants!¡± Crystal was heartbroken, so she was having none of it. ¡°Get out!¡± She threw the napkin at him. Henry stayed still and stared at her. Crystal didn¡¯t want anyone, especially Henry, to see her in that state. She kicked him when she saw that he wasn¡¯t leaving. Henry grabbed and caressed her leg before saying in a h oa rse voice, ¡°Crystal, you only know how to cross me!¡± In response, she red at him with those attractive eyes of hers. Henry wanted to run his fingers up her thighs, but he knew it wasn¡¯t a good time to do that. He leaned in to cup her face. Upon heaving a sigh, he said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken up with Ritchie, I should be celebrating and thanking that old woman! However¡­ my heart aches when I see that aggrieved look of yours. Crystal, only I can bully you, I won¡¯t allow anyone else to do that.¡± He got out of the car and dragged Crystal along. He knew what Mrs. Jenkins said just now? Crystal was bewildered. When she regained her senses, she struggled and asked, ¡°What are you doing, Henry?¡± Henry wrapped his arm around her shoulders domineeringly and lowered his gaze to her. ¡°I¡¯m avenging you!¡± At that moment, Rayna was still arguing with Ritchie in the cafe when she saw Henry walking in with his arm around Crystal¡¯s shoulders. She pointed at the couple and said to Ritchie, ¡°Look at them! That girl should be kept away from our family. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to ruin our family¡¯s reputation.¡± Ritchie¡¯s face paled as he nced at Crystal. Crystal wanted to say something, but Henry immediately whispered in her ear, ¡°If you dare to utter a single word, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Crystal was rendered speechless. Henry put on a gentlemanly look and looked at Rayna. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Jenkins! How are you doing?¡± ¡°Not good! Henry, take Miss Winters away! Ritchie can¡¯t afford to mess with her!¡± Rayna scoffed. She had thought Henry was toying with Crystal¡¯s feelings, so she didn¡¯t bother acting courteously, Henry snorted icily and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s too good for the Jenkins family!¡± Rayna¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Henry, do you really want to have a falling out with me over an insignificant girl? How are you going to exin yourself to your parents?¡± Henryughed out loud and answered, ¡°Mrs. Jenkins, I¡¯m a twenty-eight-year-old man. I can¡¯t possibly rely on my parents to clean up after me, can 1: If I were to do that, I would be a useless. man! By the way, I¡¯m here to tell you that Crystal is someone I care deeply about. Her rtionship with me would actually benefit the Jenkins family, I had a little fight with her recently, so she retaliated and dated Ritchie for ten days. That¡¯s all the Jenkins family is going to get, though! As for the others and the future¡­¡± Henry shed a faint but meaningful smile before continuing. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about Crystal¡¯s ten-day rtionship with Ritchie. If I ever hear someone talking about it. I¡¯ll make the Jenkins family go belly up and use the money made off of you guys to fill up Barnwood¡¯s sky with fireworks for an entire month. After that, the Jenkins family will never be found in Barnwood ever again.¡± Rayna pointed at Henry angrily, and her anger almost made her lose consciousness. I can¡¯t believe it! How dare he threaten me? ¡°Ritchie, call your uncles! I want to teach this disrespectful young man a lesson! I¡­ I¡­¡± Rayna thundered. However, Ritchie remained still and gazed at Crystal with his reddened eyes. I really like her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal!¡± he apologized after a while. Crystal is right. We¡¯re not meant to be together I fought for us, and the best I could do was get Crystal to submit to Mom. Yet, Crystal doesn¡¯t even need that! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Give It A Try The farce came to an end. Crystal briskly walked out of the cafe. Her rtionship with Ritchie was over, but she got herself into bigger trouble. Henry took a few quick steps and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal bit her lip lightly. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± It was so embarrassing! He was so¡­ Ritchie and I can¡¯t be husband and wife, but we could at least be on nodding terms. He¡¯s made things awkward. Henry was angry as well. Forcefully, he pressed Crystal against the car. He brushed her cheek with his slender fingers and whispered in a dangerous tone. ¡°Do you feel for him! Crystal, I¡¯ve watched you guys getting close these days, and you don¡¯t feel sorry for sorry me?¡± Clearly, he was jealous. He gently pinched her chin and asked, ¡°Did you kiss him?¡± Crystal was so livid that she pped him. After that, she lifted her face slightly and waited for him to strike back. She knew Henry had a bad temper. Henry was indeed angry but there was no way he would hit a woman. He touched his face and shed a smile. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve told you before. You only know how to cross me!¡± They had been apart for quite a while. As their bodies pressed against each other, he could not help to tease her gently. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± With that, he kissed her neck. The touch of his lips on her snowy white skin made it blush with a faint pink hue, which looked incredibly beautiful. Crystal¡¯s body stiffened. Even though Henry had mentioned it to her before, she had been unwilling to think about it, even afraid to do so. Now that he had brought it up again, Crystal had no choice but to take it seriously. She gently pushed him away and murmured, ¡°Henry, it¡¯s impossible between us anymore.¡± Henry took a step back, looking at her vulnerable state with his deep eyes. ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t we happy together? Did you really have feelings for Ritchie?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Crystal slowly straightened her body. She looked into his eyes and said firmly, ¡°Even without Ritchie, there would be someone else! Henry, it was you who didn¡¯t want me in the first ce. Now, just because you want to give it a try, am I supposed to gratefullye back to you? If I were to do that, I would be looking down on myself!¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re done! Don¡¯te looking for me anymore and don¡¯t do any of those weird things, or else¡ª¡± Henry chuckled softly. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. ¡°Or else what? Are you going to sue me for sexual harassment?¡± Crystal¡¯s anger sparked. She opened the car door, intending to get in, but her arm was caught by him. Henry blew a cloud of smoke toward her and said, ¡°Miss Winters, 1 did you a favor and you didn¡¯t even say thank you. How heartless!¡± Crystal knew his ways all too well. She shook off his hand, got into the car, and drove away. Henry stood there, smoking quietly. Ritchie came out and had a brief encounter with him. Henry narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he let out a snort, got i Crystal had broken up with Ritchie. She called Anna and informed her about the situation. his car, and drove away. Anna/remained silent for a moment and then said, ¡°If he¡¯s not the right person, then there¡¯s no need to push it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± On the other side of the phone, Anna hesitated to speak. She had received a call from Rayna. No doubt that Rayna had vented her anger and spoke about Henry. However, since Crystal did not bring it up, Anna did not inquire further. Crystal hung up the phone. She suddenly felt empty, so she decided to tidy up her condominium and lit a scented candle. The night grew silent. She thought about her troubled love life and poured herself a ss of red wine. Initially, it was just a casual drink, but she was feeling so down that she could not help drinking more and more. When she was slightly tipsy, Ritchie called her. Crystal thought for a moment and decided to answer the call. ¡°Crystal¡­¡± Ritchie¡¯s voice was quite h oa rse. After contemting for a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Crystal, is there really no chance for us to be together?¡± Crystal remained silent. She knew Ritchie was going through a tough time. Her rtionship with him did not end well, but she was willing to offer him some kindness. He chuckled bitterly, then lowered his voice and said somewhat dejectedly. ¡°Well, Crystal, I might be getting engaged. She¡¯s from my mother¡¯s side of the family.¡± Crystal did not expect it to happen so soon. However, she was not naive. She quickly figured out that this girl had likely been around all along. Ritchie had resisted previously, but he epted the engagement after this incident. Crystal congratted him. Ritchie could not help but think that perhaps Crystal had never truly liked him. He was merely there at the right moment, filling the void in her life after her breakup with Henry. He had never truly touched her heart. Crystal hang up the phone. Her mood worsened. She wasn¡¯t sad, but rather, she could not understand why she was still single given her good looks and personality when even Ritchie had a fianc¨¦e now. Nothing is working out for me! Late into the night, thinking that she would be safe at home, Crystal got drunk. The condominium door clicked open. Henry, looking elegant, walked in with a freshly cut key in his hand. Inside the cozy little abode, the heater was turned up high. A scented candle was lit, filling the room with a pleasant aroma of oranges. Crystal was dressed in soft cotton cow-print pajamas and was slumbering on the couch. Her head was slightly tilted, her eyes were closed, and her enticing red lips were slightly parted. Henry¡¯s body tensed up. It had been too long since he had had any relief. Just witnessing this scene was unbearable for him. He was not the type of man to deny himself physically. He wanted her and wanted to start anew with her. He could not help but think that by possessing her and sleeping with her, he could alleviate his me ntal burden. Henry took off his thin wool coat, revealing his business suit underneath. He gently unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, exposing his Adam¡¯s apple. He walked over and leaned over Crystal¡¯s body, one hand supporting himself on the couch while the other cupped her face. With her lips slightly parted, she exhaled the mellow scent of red wine. Henry felt that if he held back any longer, he would not be considered a man. Taking advantage of that nature, he lowered his head and kissed her passionately for a while. Thinking it was not enough, he could not resist tightly embracing her body again. She¡¯s so soft¡­ After drinking, she became so well-behaved and obedient. Henry kissed her and softly called out her name, ¡°Crystal¡­ Crystal was drunk, but notpletely dead drunk. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Henry¡¯s handsome face up close. His chin was slightly lifted, his eyes were partially closed, and his face was tinged with a faint blush. He looked se xy. Crystal could not resist touching his handsome face. ¡°Crystal¡­¡± Henry¡¯s body trembled. If it were in the past, Crystal would have been moved. However, she could not forget that night in the hospital. While the cold machines stirred inside her body so painfully, he was not there by her side. Crystal felt weak. ¡°How did you get in? Henry, we¡¯re exes from a long time ago! I just broke up with Ritchie, and even if I were to sleep with someone, it wouldn¡¯t be you!¡± She kicked him with her foot, refusing to give in. It was a critical situation for Henry. Her kick almost rendered the Miller family extinct for generations toe. Henry grabbed her delicate calf, gazed at her, and uttered, ¡°What¡¯s so enjoyable about a loser like Ritchie? How could he ever make you happy as I do? Besides, am I not your only man?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 I Can Give The Same To You The more Henry spoke, the more agitated he became. Although she had been with Ritchie for ten days, the most intimate act they had done was him drying her hair. Ultimately, he was the only one who had ever touched her body. As he coaxed her, he said. ¡°Behave, Grystal. I want it. While saying that, he moved to take off his shirt. Then, a soft sobbing sound echoed in the room, interrupting his motions. Henry froze. Beneath him, Crystal had curled up into a ball, softly saying that she did not want it and that it hurt. Intrigued, Henry kissed her and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, so why would it hurt?¡± Crystal opened her eyes. They were filled with tears, and the light was reflecting off them. As she caressed his face, she muttered in a daze. ¡°The surgery hurts. When the machine reached. in, it hurt so bad. Henry, you weren¡¯t there, so I could only hold onto the bed.¡± Then, Crystal began crying again. Fat teardrops rolled down her cheeks. ¡°It hurt so much. I was counting every second of that half an hour, waiting for the pain to end, but it never did. Henry, you were the one who sent me to the hospital, but why did you go to Audrey after that? Do you know how much of a fool I think I am whenever I see her smiling at you? I¡¯m not even a substitute for her.¡± Crystal was drunk, or perhaps she was not. Maybe she was taking the opportunity to tell him what was on her mind to reject him. ¡°Henry, 1 don¡¯t want to degrade myself anymore. I don¡¯t want to hurt anymore.¡± The more Henry heard, the more his heart ached. These were things Crystal had never told him before. Has that night be a trauma to her? Is that why she doesn¡¯t want to do this anymore? Crystal was only half-inebriated, so Henry was sure he could console her sessfully. He could make her rx with his techniques and would be able to have a wonderful night. However, he hesitated upon hearing Crystal saying that it was painful. His desires ebbed away. Instead of moving away from her, he hugged her. Leaning his face against her neck, he whispered, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore. Crystal, it won¡¯t hurt, anymore. I¡¯ll keep this in mind from now on. I¡¯ll be right beside you whenever you¡¯re at the hospital, okay?¡± Crystal did not answer him. She had fallen asleep after her bout of crying. The night was quiet, It was the time when people would let down their guards the most. Henry thought of himself as a hard-hearted man, but Crystal was the only exception. He would reserve all of his gentleness for her. Yet, it was not enough for her. She did not want him. She would rather try to find treasure in the trash. Henry snorted. How was she going to find treasure in the trash? He was certain that he was the only person who fit the standards she was looking for. He would not let anyonee close to her. Those who dared to cross the line would be met with ill Henry knew that he was possessive, but did that matter? All he wanted was for her toe back to his side. Though he had not managed to sleep with her that night, he had gotten the chance to rid the love rival, Ritchie. Hence, Henry was in a good mood. He carried Crystal into the bedroom. Seeing her lying on the soft bed, he grabbed a stuffed toy to put in her arms before watching her again, taking in her alluring yet adorable appearance. After that, he took off his clothes and took a shower in her tiny bathroom. He did not have his pajamas there, so he opted to keep his top bare and hug her to sleep instead. Soon, the night fell silent. A citrus scent filled the room. The next morning, the second Crystal opened her eyes, she was immediately taken aback. Why is¡­ Henry here on my bed? ¡°Do you want a morning kiss?¡± enunciated the man in a low voice. Crystal bit her lower lip. ¡°Why are you in my house? Get out of my bed, Henry, you b*stard!¡± Henry kissed her for a long time. When the kiss ended, Crystal fell to the side and panted. She had yet to brush her teeth, but he did not seem concerned about that. When her memories flooded back into her mind, she finally recalled what happened the night before. It seemed like he hade over to her ce after she got drunk. Then, he kissed her on the couch. After that, she cried and said plenty of things to him. With a dark look. Crystal flipped the nket away to look beneath it. Henry, on the other hand, was already sitting up by then, and heughed at her reaction. ¡°How could I possibly do that with you when you were crying and saying that it hurts?¡± Crystal¡¯s face med, and she cursed at him before telling him to leave. Henry was a shameless man, so he picked up his pants and shirt before slowly putting them on ?s if they had really slept together the night before. His Apollo¡¯s belt was on full disy, but Crystal dared not look at him. With her head turned to the side, she squeezed out, ¡°Leave the key behind.¡± Henry grinned. ¡°I paid to get this key made, so why should I give it to you?¡± Crystal fumed, What a shameless man! After pulling up his zipper, he walked over to observe her reddened cheeks in amusement. She¡¯s pretty. I¡¯ll never get sick of looking at her. ¡°Crystal, why don¡¯t we try it out? I don¡¯t know if we canst forever, but I¡¯ll give you everything Ritchie is willing to give you. Let¡¯s just try it out. If our feelings grow for each other, we can get married.¡± Once he was done with his speech, he gazed at her sincerely. Crystal was moved, to be honest. After all, she still liked him. But he had hurt her before, and the wound was still fresh. A beatter, she muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s not, Henry¡± Henry frowned. Right as he was about to say something, his phone rang. It was a call from Joshua. Not wanting to talk to him anymore, Crystal prompted, ¡°Answer the call.¡± With that said, she stood up and went to the bathroom. Henry could not stop her in time, so he picked up Joshua¡¯s call instead. Joshua, who was in the Kingdom of Brund, sounded rather anxious. ¡°Henry, Audrey has lost too much blood, but the hospital here said that they don¡¯t have enough Rh negative blood for her at the moment. I have no choice but toe to you instead. Can you make a trip to the Kingdom of Brund?¡± Henry subconsciously peeked at Crystal at that. Crystal was washing up, but she had heard Joshua¡¯s words. Her hand froze, but she soon recollected herself to keep brushing her teeth, albeit with a little more force than before. After that, she went to make breakfast. Ha. Not only are Henry and Audrey each other¡¯s first love, but they even share the same rare blood type of Rh-negative. How unique andpatible they are. Crystal¡¯s heart had sunken to the pit of her stomach, and she decided to draw a clear line between. them. Once he could finally figure out his feelings, he would, without a doubt, go for the woman who shared the same blood type as him. Henry watched her enter the kitchen in silence. He could tell that she was upset and that she genuinely had feelings for him. Meanwhile, when Joshua received no response from Henry, he urged, ¡°Henry, is it inconvenient for you to leave right now? Please, for the sake of what happened back then-¡± In an icy tone, Henry replied, ¡°I know. You saved Melora back then. My schedule¡¯s a little too packed for me to go to the Kingdom of Brund right now. How about this? I¡¯ll draw my blood at ¨¢ hospital and have it sent to the Kingdom of Brund on a private jet.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joshua was both thrilled and disappointed by Henry¡¯s response. He was disappointed because Audrey was in a bad state. If Henry was by her side, she would be calmer, and Henry would be able to transfer blood to her at any time. Once Henry gave Joshua his answer, he ended the call. Then, he tiptoed into the kitchen. Crystal¡¯s features looked softer under the morning light, and he noted that she was in the middle of making breakfast. Hugging her from behind, Henry asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 He Was There Crystal pushed him away. In a cold tone, she said, ¡°I neither have the right to be angry nor have the need to be angry.¡± ¡°But you are.¡± Henry easily pulled her back into his arms The man¡¯s sex drive seemed particrly high in the morning. As he pressed his thin lips on the back of her soft neck, he started nibbling on her skin, seemingly desiring to engage in a certain arduous task in bed. Unable to stand it any longer, Crystal uttered, ¡°Henry, I thought you needed to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go once I¡¯ve made you happy.¡± Crystal was livid. She kicked her leg backward to strike him, but he caught her leg between his legs. Then, he pressed her against the sink, their position an embarrassing one. Once Crystal was under his control, Henry asked, ¡°Did you miss me the past few days?¡± His voice was maic and seductive; any woman would be attracted to it. Crystal let him hold her down, but she did not respond to his question. A beat after, she frigidly replied, ¡°No.¡± No? But Henry did not believe her. He remembered how passionate and enthusiastic she had been when they were together. That was why he asked her that question, yet Crystal told him she did not miss him at all. Henry felt disappointed. Crystal seemed to be apathetic toward him now. In the end, he held her tightly and kissed her. ¡°Crystal, let me keep youpany.¡± However, she gently pushed him away again. In a tone even more cial than before, she told him, ¡°No. Henry, our rtionship has long ended. It isn¡¯t appropriate for us to do this, and I don¡¯t want to be a woman youe to for these things.¡± At that, Henry straightened up and tidied his clothes with a furrow on his brows. With her back facing him, Crystal continued making breakfast, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to make Leave the key behind when you leave.¡± Henry parted his lips to respond, but his phone rang before he could do it. yours. It was Joshua again. He knew that answering the call around Crystal would only make her upset again, so he went out with his phone in hand instead. The door quietly closed. Henry was gone, but Crystal was no longer in the mood to make breakfast. It seemed like the man had made a mess of her life again.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Just then, someone rang the doorbell. Thinking that it was Henry, Crystal did not move toward the door to open it. It was Madison. Madison had to call out Crystal¡¯s name for a long while before Crystal could recollect herself and open the door for her. With a sour look on her face, Madison muttered, ¡°I saw Henry downstairs. Crystal, you¡¯re not dating him again, are you?¡± Crystal shed Madison a bitter smile. ¡°No, but I broke up with Ritchie.¡± Madison was stunned for a while before guilt crept onto her face. ¡°Was it my fault?¡± Crystal pinched Madison¡¯s cheeks. ¡°How influential do you think you are, hm? It has nothing to do with you. We just weren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡± Madison let out a quiet ¡°oh¡± in response. All of a sudden, she leaned closer to Crystal and questioned, ¡°Crystal, be honest with me. Did you sleep with Henryst night? I saw him smoking downstairs, and frankly, he gave off a sexy vibe. It looked as though it was an after-sex smoke break.¡± Crystal¡¯s ears turned bright red immediately, embarrassed by Madison¡¯s question. ¡°No! I was drunk.¡± Just then, she recalled that Henry was going to be drawing his rare Rh-negative blood for Audrey, and that crushed her. His first crush, his Rh-negative blood, and his refusal to marry No matter how Crystal looked at the matter, she could onlye to the conclusion that Henry was not the one for her. After breakfast and before Crystal could head to the music center, her phone rang. It was from Anna, and she sounded worried. ¡°Crystal,e to the hospital quickly! Your father was feeling dizzy this morning, and he fainted during his morning exercise. The doctor said that it¡¯s cardiovascr-rted. Come quickly! We¡¯re at Barnwood Mercy Hospital.¡± Upon hearing that, Crystal immediately went downstairs to get into her car. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Madam Anna. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Half an hourter, Crystal arrived at the hospital. John was still unconscious. A few doctors were crowded around his hospital bed, studying his medical record. Anna was right by the side of his bed, holding his hand and shedding tears. The moment Crystal saw them, her heart sank. Anna¡¯s eyes visibly brightened up when she saw Crystal. ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal patted Anna¡¯s shoulder in constion. When her gazended on her father, her breath hitched. Her father had been through too many things throughout the past six months. Tearful, Anna uttered, ¡°Crystal, these doctors are the top doctors here. Maybe you¡¯d want to talk to them about your father¡¯s condition.¡± Crystal nodded. Then, she proceeded to politely converse with the doctor, her heart racing. ¡°Mr. Winters¡¯ condition isn¡¯t looking good. The surgery has a fifty percent sess rate. There is hope, but it¡¯s risky. For now, our country doesn¡¯t have many doctors trained in this surgery, so unless you¡­ Crystal felt as if she had been thrown into an icy dark pit. Beside her, Anna was sobbing. She was close to getting down on her knees to plead with the doctors to save John¡¯s life. The doctors were sympathetic, but there was only so much they could do. Right then, someone opened the door. Henry entered the room, and behind him was his secretary, Jamie. Henry¡¯s face was pale, indicating that he had just drawn blood. Jamie said, ¡°I saw Miss Winters when I was on my way here. I thought she came with Mr. Miller, but it looks like she came because of her father.¡± Then, she quickly passed her name card to the attending physician and said, ¡°Mr. Winters is Mr. Miller¡¯s elder. The doctors naturally knew who Henry was. Not only was Henry the bestwyer in the country, but he was also the richest man in the city, for Miller Corporation was thergestpany in the north. Innumerable people wanted to get into his good books. With a smile, Jamie politely said, ¡°This ce looks nice, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good ce for a patient to recuperate. Why don¡¯t we transfer him to a VIP ward first? As for the surgery, Mr. Miller has his connections. He¡¯s able to hire the best international specialists in the field, but we¡¯ll also need the cooperation of everyone here.¡± Henry was a rich and powerful man, so the hospital staff were quick to agree to it. Henry did not even need to say anything the whole time. Anna was dumbfounded, and her crying halted. Just a moment ago, the hospital staff had told her that there were no more VIP wards left, but they were quick to change their words when it was Henry¡¯s secretary who spoke. Did the secretary also say that there will be specialists who can perform the surgery for John? Am I dreaming? Turning to look at Henry in anticipation and gratefulness, she then sneakily tugged the hem of Crystal¡¯s shirt. My daughter, tell me if this is true! Anna cried out in her mind. Crystal was stiff in her spot. She had just rejected Henry¡¯s request to make love the night before and earlier in the morning. Yet, now, she owed him a favor. She was sure she was going to be entangled with him again. At that moment, Crystal felt regretful. She thought that she should have let him have his way with her in the morning so that she would not feel as if she was indebted to him now. Her thoughts did not go unnoticed by Henry. After shooting her a nce, he said, ¡°Am I that shallow of a man to you, Crystal?¡± He wanted to start again with her-he wanted to court her. He wondered if she only thought he was after her body. His question startled Crystal, and she did not dare to protest. She could not be willful at a time like this. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Would Like To See You Cry In less than two hours, a team of four specialistsnded in Barnwood. Henry even went to the airport in person to pick them up. As soon as the specialists arrived at the hospital, they went straight for the consultation without taking a break. Throughout the whole process, Henry was by their side. An hourter, the operation n was finalized. Anna was overjoyed when she received the news. She held Jamie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± In response, Jamie shed her a mysterious smile. In a low voice, she stated. ¡°The person you should thank is Mr. Miller. The average person wouldn¡¯t have been able to ask for those specialists¡¯ help. Mr. Miller rarely uses his connections.¡± Hearing that, Anna nodded in agreement. Jamie initially wanted to say more but felt she shouldn¡¯t intervene in her superior¡¯s love life. Since it would take a while for John¡¯s operation to be done, Jamie left. However, despite the long waiting hours, Henry stayed behind. He emanated a dignified aura as he sat on a bench in the hospital, working on some business documents with his phone. Quietly, Crystal walked to him and sat down. Noticing her presence, Henry stopped working and turned to look at her without a word. Subsequently, Crystal handed him a cup of oatmeal and said, ¡°This is good for replenishing your blood.¡± Perhaps Henry was still sullen, for he ignored her and left her hanging without receiving the oatmeal. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks, Henry,¡± Crystal said sheepishly. Finally, Henry put away his phone and bore his eyes into her. ¡°How do you n to repay me, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal knew exactly what he wanted in return. It was none other than for her to return to his side and start things over, ying another game of love with him. On top of that, he had the final say as to when things would end. Crystal felt pressured since she owed him big time for his help. She knew he had an ulterior motive but was aware she couldn¡¯t just brush it off without repaying his kindness. She was single, and they had already done the deed many times before. In the quiet hospital corridor, Crystal¡¯s soft voice sounded. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me! Really. But I¡­ I can¡¯t repay your kindness with my feelings. Henry sounded cold as he uttered, ¡°Miss Winters, then what do you n to do? Repay me with your body?¡± Surprised, Crystal instantly lifted her gaze and looked at him. Her watery eyes shimmered more than usual. At that, Henry narrowed his eyes at her, not nning to let her off easy. He had never expected to receive anything in return for everything he had done for her, not even once. Even if he didn¡¯t n to get back together with Crystal, he would still have helped her. Nevertheless, Crystal kept misunderstanding him. Henry got up slowly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with that too. It actually sounds more exciting to me.¡± Instantly, Crystal¡¯s face paled. Henry bent down and leaned into her ear. ¡°Miss Winters, we will only interact with our bodies since you refuse to get your feelings involved, but you¡¯d better not cryter.¡± He pinched her cheek teasingly and continued, ¡°I¡¯d really like to see your tears, though!¡± With that, Henry decided to go out for a smoke. Suddenly, a slender arm grabbed him. ¡°Henry.¡± Crystal lifted her head to look at him as helplessness filled her eyes. In response, Henry narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on her. Crystal was in a dilemma, choking up slightly. ¡°Henry. I really am grateful for your help¡­¡± At that moment, Henry softened his attitude. He stretched out his arm to touch her brown hair. His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a smoke. Crystal, I stayed up all night yesterday and had my blood drawn this morning. Not even-the healthiest person can handle this. I don¡¯t think I can do anything even if you were naked now.¡± His straightforwardness made Crystal blush. Then, Henry left to smoke. John¡¯s operation was a huge sess. After the operation, he was pushed out of the operating room. Anna shed tears of joy while Crystal held onto John¡¯s hand tightly. After a long night, John¡¯s vitals finally stabilized. If everything went well, he could be discharged in a month. Anna seemed happy. ¡°That¡¯s great! We can celebrate New Year¡¯s at home. We owe this all to Henry. John¡­ You have no idea how capable he is.¡± John¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As they spoke, someone knocked on the door. Anna thought it was Henry, so she gently asked Crystal to open the door, ying the considerate mother- inw. However, it turned out to be Robert at the door. Immediately, Crystal¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t allow him to enter the ward and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Robert¡¯s gaze was as deep as a bottomless pit. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mr. Winters.¡± Crystal was worried that John would be aggravated, so she tried to contain her emotions. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough damage to my family, Robert? Let¡¯s put everything behind us, okay? I¡¯m begging you not to appear in front of my dad anymore.¡± However, Robert knew he couldn¡¯t do that. He was dying to see Crystal. ¡°Did you reconcile with Henry? I know he made the arrangements for Mr. Winters at the hospital,¡± he asked as he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Crystal did not wish to speak to him about this topic. Just then, John¡¯s weak voice sounded. ¡°Crys, let him in. Crystal was hesitant to do so. ¡°Let him in. I have something to tell him.¡± At that, Crystal had no choice but to turn sideways to let Robert in. Silently, Robert entered the ward. He put down the supplements he had brought. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he kneeled before John¡¯s bed. John¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Anna almost burst into tears. Crystal wanted to say something, but before she could, John uttered, ¡°Crystal, please go to the other room with Anna. I have something to tell Robert.¡± Robert shut his eyes as he spoke. ¡°Mr. Winters, for you to still be willing to call me by my name means that you care about me.¡± John immediately gave Anna a look, causing her to lower her head. Then, she took Crystal into the other room with her. The ward gradually fell silent. Johny down quietly, refusing to look at the young man kneeling before him as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with your dad for decades, and Crystal was deeply in love with you back then. I never thought you would treat me like that! Robert¡­ What you did wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. A man should be ruthless and trade his life for a chance to climb thedder.¡± Robert remained silent as he listened. ¡°Robert¡­ You should never have fallen in love with Crystal! You have power, status, money, and a lover now. But you aren¡¯t happy, are you? Do you regret your choice?¡± Caught off guard by his question, Robert choked up slightly. ¡°Yes! Mr. Winters¡­ I do! Forgive me, Mr. Winters. Please give me another chance.¡± John merely let out a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Robert, it¡¯s toote¡­ Crystal¡¯s heart no longer belongs to you! For the sake of the past, don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± Robert¡¯s body stiffened as he heard that. He looked dispirited when he left. Crystal liked me first. We were together for four years. I had many chances to start anew with her but let them all slip away. The door of the ward opened, and Robert bumped into Henry. Henry was dressed so professionally that he made Robert look disheveled. The two men walked past each other. Robert stopped and said coldly, ¡°Henry, you may not be able to have her all to yourself too.¡± Henry never saw Robert as his love rival. He adjusted his white shirt and drawled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as foolish as you, Mr. Sloan?¡± Upset, Robert left in a hurry. After the man was out of his sight, Henry¡¯s determined and arrogant facade fell. What the heck? Now that Ritchie is gone, this guy, Robert, is back in the picture! Henry was mad, so he ignored Crystal after he entered the ward. Although the elders noticed that, they pretended not to know. In the afternoon, John was sound asleep, whereas Anna leaned against the bed, dozing off. On the other hand, Crystal went to the bathroom in the ward. Just as she was about toe out, a slender figure went inside and locked the door with a click. Before Crystal could react, her body was pinned against the door panel. Henry lightly squeezed her chin, leaned over, and went straight for a kiss. ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal¡¯s slender body was trapped beneath him as she stretched out her arms, trying to stop him. He¡¯s out of his mind! We¡¯re inside the ward now. Dad and Madam Anna might wake up at any time! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Overshadowed As their lips finally parted from the passionate kiss, they couldn¡¯t help but exhale heavy breaths. Crystal leaned weakly against the bathroom wall, her body on the verge of copsing if not for his support. Even so, her legs felt weak and powerless. Henry, too, was ovee by the intensity of their connection. His handsome face was flushed with desire, and each breath that escaped his lips was an ardent exhale. ¡°Crystal, what did Robert say?¡± he asked in a husky voice. Crystal, who was afraid of disturbing the two elders, bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was intense; it was hard to decipher his thoughts. After a brief pause, he bent over and kissed her again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk; you just want me to kiss you. Is that right?¡± Feeling embarrassed and annoyed by his words, Crystal gave him a gentle kick. ¡°All you ever do is tease me, Henry! You said you wanted a fresh start. Is this really the ce you want to start over? You jerk!¡± Her eyes glistened with tears as she spoke. Undeterred by her protest, Henry continued to kiss her. When their lips finally parted, he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°I just missed you so much. Crystall When a man likes a woman, it¡¯s natural for them to want physical intimacy. If not, they aren¡¯t considered a real man. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Crystal red at him as she found his argument utterly unreasonable. Henry chuckled lightly and ced her hand on his cheek. When her palm brushed against his warm skin, she felt a sudden surge of heat and instinctively pulled away. Nevertheless, Henry was not willing to let her have her way. He could see the trace of panic in her eyes. Next, he gently pressed her against the wall, skillfully teasing and enticing her Unable to resist his seduction, Crystal blushed and bit her lip. Henry took her hand and guided it across his face; his eyes exuded a seductive and alluring gaze. ¡°Crystal¡­ I¡¯ll let you toy with me. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. How does that sound?¡± What a shameless man! Crystal immediately pushed him away. She struggled to catch her breath, her heart racing in her chest as she locked eyes with him in defiance. Henry¡¯s face alternated between a yful smile and a confident smirk, revealing his charismatic power that effortlessly stirred a woman¡¯s longing. In contrast, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel overshadowed and insignificant in his presence. She was no match for him! Though she acknowledged his overwhelming charm, she was determined not to let herself sumb to his allure. With a resolute expression, she whispered, ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯ll be waiting for your call!¡± She could feel the intense longing he had for her body, and that was all she could offer to him. Crystal still yearned for his love, but as the mes of passion subsided, she realized that his temporary affection and sympathy were not worth her tears. Hence, she made a firm decision not to shed another tear for him. Henry could guess her intentions after studying her expression. To her surprise, he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he calmly announced, ¡°I will be away on a business trip for the next two weeks.¡± Upon noticing the glistening tears in Crystal¡¯s eyes, Henry let out a soft chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Hulcaster, not the Kingdom of Brund. There¡¯s a legal dispute with Zelcest Group that needs my attention.¡± Crystal felt a hint of embarrassment as she realized that Henry could seemingly read her thoughts with case. Yet, Henry didn¡¯t mock her. After all, he would miss her during his uing two-week business trip to Hulcaster. If it weren¡¯t for John falling ill, he would have loved to bring her along and spend their free time together, enjoying ice- cold beers and barbecues on the beach. He gently caressed her coffee-colored hair with a hint of reluctance.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Crystal was not oblivious to his feelings, as it was difficult for a man to hide his true emotions. Her defenses started to crumble, but she refused to acknowledge it. Henry, too, was aware of his feelings. He gently enveloped her in his arms and embraced her. ¡°I¡¯m bringing my other secretary along. Jamie will stay in Barnwood. If you need anything, feel free to contact her, okay?¡± There was no way she could ever repay his help and kindness. ¡°The flight is in an hour and a half!¡± he teased. Crystal looked at him with a perplexed expression. Henry didn¡¯t say another word. He continued to gaze at her, his eyes conveying the unspoken desires between a man and a woman. Finally, she whispered, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear!¡± The man leaned in for a kiss and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Would you¡­ like to stay here a while longer?¡± Crystal said nothing to that. The ce seemed quieter after Henry left. Crystal was unsure if Anna knew about the incident in the bathroom that day, but thetter would asionally and inadvertently mention Henry in the following days and express her satisfaction with him. Crystal was acutely aware of the reason behind Anna¡¯s behavior. After all, Henry possessed a remarkable blend of familial pedigree, attractiveness, and emotional intelligence that proved irresistible to mature women. Subsequently, Robert attempted to visit John on two more asions, but John declined to see him, resulting in Robert ceasing his visits altogether. Given that John¡¯s condition had stabilized, Crystal resumed her work at the music center and took the opportunity to make up for the missed sses. Surprisingly, Henry didn¡¯t contact her. After theirst encounter, it felt as if he had disappeared from her world. However, she couldn¡¯t help but come across updates about him. He was in Hulcaster, embroiled in a legal battle on behalf of Zelcest Group. Zelcest Group was the wealthiest and most influential business empire in Hulcaster. However, their history of questionable practices led to ongoing troubles. Approximately two weekster, Henry made headlines across all major news outlets. The article read: Legal Maverick Strikes Again. It was apanied by a photo of Henry standing alongside Edward Zelcest, the head of Zelcest Group. Henry exuded confidence and charisma in the picture. Standing tall andmanding, he held his ground next to the middle-aged business magnate. This was not only a testament to his personal prowess but also the formidable backing of the Miller family. The Miller and Zelcest families stood united, a force to be reckoned with in both the southern and northern regions. As Crystal gazed at the photograph, she couldn¡¯t deny the stirring emotions within her. She found it strange that despite the extravagant celebratory banquet hosted by the Zelcest family, there seemed to be no trace of Henry captured in photographs alongside any women. Rumors suggested that many socialites and actresses were in attendance. Crystal soon dismissed it as a passing thought. After all, she would never ask him about it, as it would make her seem overly concerned. Little did she know, there were untold stories behind the scenes. All the candid snapshots, carefully taken from discreet angles, had been discreetly banned from cirction. This included photos featuring the ignorant actress Maddie Perez. Henry, a single man with a fortune worth billions, naturally attracted the attention and advances of numerous women wherever he went. Some even willingly offered themselves to him. Halfway through the banquet, Henry found an opportunity to discreetly slip away after having a few sips of wine. He left his secretary to handle the rest of the matters. Edward held him in high regard. He summoned his son, Pete Zelcest, and ordered, ¡°Send Henry off and learn a thing or two from him during your car ride. Don¡¯t spend all your time indulging in frivolous activities,¡± Pete, dressed in an expensive suit, appeared rather immature. Edward then smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I neglected him as his mother passed away early, and I have been preupied with business. Please forgive my oversight, Henry¡±¡± Henry naturally didn¡¯t pay much mind to a youngd. He stole a quick nce at Pete. Hmm, what a haughty young man. He maintained a pleasant facade andplimented, ¡°Your son possesses amendable appearance. I¡¯m sure he will have great achievements in the future.¡± Edward¡¯s heart swelled with pride. Those were the words he liked to hear! Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The Same Person However, Pete didn¡¯t like Henry. Hmph, he¡¯s only twenty-eight, yet he spends all his time with a bunch of old men talking about the affairs of the world. I just can¡¯t stand the tactful way he speaks! Unfortunately, he had no choice but to obey his father, With a nonchnt expression, he gesturednguidly. ¡°This way please, Mr. Miller.¡± Edward¡¯s expression turned grim. Henry maintained a magnanimous look on his face. ¡°Pete is still young and needs more training. You can limit his allowance so that he¡¯ll know that life is hard and the value of working hard.¡± His words struck a chord with Edward who made a decision on the spot. ¡°Pete, Herry is right. I should let you experience some adversity.¡± Pete red at Henry, clenching his teeth. ¡°In that case, I owe you my thanks, Henry.¡± Henry responded with a slight smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± You still have a lot to learn, Young Pup! During the car ride back to the hotel, Pete and Henry gave each other the cold shoulder. The hostility between them was telling. It wasn¡¯t until Pete opened the door for Henry to alight that he said warmly. ¡°Have fun, Henry!¡± The shrewd Henry could smell a trap just from those words alone. He¡¯s trying to ruin my reputation, huh? Dressed in a sharp suit and standing underneath the light, Henry lowered his head to light up a cigarette. After taking a puff, he broke into a slight smile. ¡°I will!¡± A devious smile subsequently emerged on Pete¡¯s face. Upon returning to the car, he sent a message: Show Mr. Miller a good time. Standing at the hotel entrance, Henry gradually finished his cigarette. He called the police and reported that his room had been broken into. Soon, the police arrived at the scene. The sight of a distinguished-looking gentleman caused them to behave with deference. ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± After stubbing away his cigarette, Henry smiled at the police officers and gestured for them to follow him. Themanding sight that greeted the receptionist gave her a shock. Just as she was about to call the main office, Henry came forward and disconnected her phone. A single nce from his icy gaze was enough to make the receptionist¡¯s knees go weak. The entire group headed upstairs.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Equipped with a video camera, the officers swiped the keycard to open the door and were surprised by the sight before them. A second-rate actress was lying on Henry¡¯s hotel bed dressed only in sexy lingerie. Thinking that it was Henry at the door, she even settled down into a seductive pose. Little did she realize that it was a group of policemen. She screamed. Henry said to the men, ¡°I want her charged for trespassing and causing damage to my psychological health and reputation. I also suspect that she¡¯s amercial spy, and I want to sue this hotel!¡± No sooner had he spoken than the hotel manager came over and apologized profusely. The female celebrity put back on the clothes she had taken off one by one. After that, she, too, apologized non-stop. In the end, all parties came to a private settlement. Henry received two million aspensation for emotional distress and was given a new presidential suite. He resented the fact that his bed had been dirtied by the woman. Despite being born with a silver spoon, he wasn¡¯t naive about how the world worked. He never swooned over female celebrities. Who knows if she kissed that old man beforeing here? He liked someone with a clean history like Crystal. The sight of her alone brought pleasure to him, and making love to her felt especially thrilling. Even the way she blushed would bring a smile to his face. Thinking of her inadvertently made him long for her. After taking a shower, Henryy on his bed and gave Crystal a call. As it waste, the phone rang a few times before she answered. Clearly, she was already asleep. ¡°Are you at the hospital or the condominium?¡± Crystal paused briefly before answering. ¡°The condominium.¡± Henry briefly asked about John¡¯s condition and didn¡¯t say much after learning that he was fine. Having not seen her for half a month, he felt the urge to whisper sweet nothings to her. Heined in a gentle tone, ¡°If only you hade with me to Hulcaster, I wouldn¡¯t have had to change rooms in the middle of the night.¡± Sympathizing with him, Crystal pulled herself together and asked him about it. Upon listening to Henry describe how he had rejected the advances of the celebrity, Crystal was rendered speechless. Nevertheless, any woman in her position would be touched by what Henry had done. He really knows how to please a woman. He asserted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Now, do you still doubt that I only want to sleep with you? I¡¯m not short of women throwing themselves at me, Crystal.¡± Crystal was convinced by his words, but somehow, she still felt that something was amiss. Henry seized upon the opportunity to flirt with her. ¡°Crystal, say something to me. I want to hear your voice. While you do so, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Even though thest of his sentence wasn¡¯t clear, Crystal didn¡¯t have to guess what it was as her cheeks began to burn. He¡¯s so shameless She scolded him half-heartedly, ¡°You¡¯re such a b ¡°stard!¡± A chuckle was then heard over the line. Despite the gentleugh, Crystal felt as if a hurricane had swept through her heart. The frustration in his tone was unmistakable. ¡°I really feel like kissing you, Crystal. I¡¯ll be flying back tomorrow afternoon. Come over to my ce in the evening, all right?¡± He knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to bring it up. Although she would misunderstand, he just couldn¡¯t stop himself. He longed for her so much that he just couldn¡¯t wait. When Crystal heard the sounds over the line, it gave her such a fright that she ended the call. Henry didn¡¯t call back after that, and she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to her side and was about to fall asleep when a notification ring from her phone was heard. She picked up her phone to check and saw that it was a voice message from Henry. She yed it without suspecting anything. The raspy moans of a man echoed in the room. She quickly threw her phone aside as if it was a hot potato. All this while, she was well aware of Henry¡¯s prowess in bed, but she didn¡¯t expect him to behave so brazenly. At the same time, she was curious as to how he rejected women¡¯s advances while his lust was brewing inside him. Regardless of what it was, it kept her awake the entire night. When she checked her phone at the break of dawn, she saw his message containing his flight details. He was obviously implying that he wanted her to pick him up. However, Crystal didn¡¯t feel like doing so. She pretended not to have received his message and even deleted them. At most, she would only go over to his condominium in the evening. When she went to the music center looking groggy from theck of sleep, Emelia teased, ¡°Have your gotten a boyfriend, Crystal?¡± Too embarrassed to say anything, Crystal mumbled a perfunctory response. Emelia continued to scrutinize Crystal with her glistening eyes. ¡°I know. It¡¯s still the same person.¡± Crystal remained silent. Emelia changed the topic and talked about the operation of the music center. For some strange reason, Crystal felt that Emelia was hiding something. When they started the partnership, both of them had agreed that Emelia would be the face of the center, while she would handle the internal operations. But now, Emelia seemed to be handing her duties over to Crystal as if she was leaving thepany. Sensing something amiss, Crystal asked hesitantly, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me, Emelia?¡± Emelia smiled. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just teaching you all these just in case you have to put them to use in the future. Who knows, now that I¡¯m in my thirties, I might get married and start a family. When the timees, who else but you have to take over this mess?¡± What she says does make sense, Crystal thought. Upon getting to her feet, Emelia gave Crystal¡¯s back a gentle stroke. ¡°Crystal, your career is the only thing that¡¯s truly yours, so don¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 I Cannot Do This The words struck a chord with Crystal. Ever since she graduated, Emelia had helped her a lot and had be her defacto mentor and friend. Watching her leaving silhouette, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but be filled with a sense of dread. After giving it some thought, she headed to the front desk. ¡°Can you check on Emelia¡¯s recent attendance?¡± The receptionist acknowledged her words with a smile. In less than five minutes, it was shown that Emelia would take a day off every three days over thest two weeks, a discovery that unsettled Crystal further. Since Emelia didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Crystal respected her privacy and took the initiative in taking on more of her work. After a busy day at work, she received a call from Henry. Upon learning what he wanted, she agreed softly, holding the phone in her hand. Once she sat in the car, she looked down at herself. She was dressed in a red woolen dress with a thin white jacket draped on top of it. The meticulously preparation she had made caused her to blush. Am I just an object of pleasure to him? Not daring to delve into the topic, she gently pressed on the elerator and drove off. Upon reaching Henry¡¯s condominium, she had expected him to pounce on her immediately given his character andck of patience. However, she was surprised to find him busy with work. His luggage was left in the living room, while he was inside the study, taking a call that seemed to be rted to a new case. Gazing deeply at Crystal, he maintained a serious tone while speaking on the phone. The way he is now and the shameless person on the phonest night feel like two different people. Crystal didn¡¯t quite know what to do. Henry covered his phone and said softly. ¡°Marie has bought some groceries. Why don¡¯t you cook something simple? I haven¡¯t had lunch.¡± When she walked off to the kitchen, Henry observed her disappearing silhouette intently. Crystal hadn¡¯t gone over for thest few days. She saw that the fridge was filled with a fresh batch of groceries upon opening it. She proceeded to make a few of Henry¡¯s favorite dishes. While she was cooking this time, her mood was different from the past. I wonder when Henry would be sick of me and find someone new that excites him. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she felt a pair of hands wrap around her from behind. Henry gave her neck a gentle bite before saying softly. ¡°Will you me me for taking advantage of the situation?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t resist, for pleasuring him was the very reason she was there. She threw the question back at him. ¡°Will you let me go if I say yes?¡± A chuckle was all Henry responded with. He leaned close to her ear and teased, ¡°Did you enjoy the voice message I sent youst night? Do you want to hear it in person?¡± Crystal bit her lower lip. I¡¯ve never seen such a horny man in my life! Of all people, he¡¯s Henry Miller no less! Ignoring him, Crystal brought the food to the dining table. Henry wasn¡¯t upset by it at all. Watching her busy herself filled him with a sense of satisfaction. He felt that the condominium wouldn¡¯t beplete without Crystal¡¯s presence. He ate the food without messing around. However, that was the extent of his being on good behavior, as he poured two sses of wine once he was done. When Crystal raised her gaze to look at him, he broke into anguid smile. ¡°What is it? Do you want to jump straight into it?¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t too keen on romance, for she was worried about losing control in the face of Henry¡¯s charm. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Henry wasn¡¯t keen on doing the deed right away, but as a man who had needs, he was unable to resist her temptation. It was clear from the deep gaze in his eyes that he was looking forward to some romance. Crystal shed a mischievous smile as she picked up the wine ss and gently tilted it, causing the wine to spill onto his dark-colored pants. The dark red hue of the wine made a deep colored stain on his pants, a sight that was inadvertently erotic. Blown away by her brazenness, Henry called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Crystal¡­¡± By then, no man was capable of holding themselves back. Henry immediately carried her to the bedroom. Despite lying in Henry¡¯s passionate embrace and being showered by his breath, Crystal couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it in the end, and it disappointed Henry. Nheless, instead of showing it, he kissed her in his arms and reassured her that it was fine. Crystaly on the couch and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take me, Henry.¡± Henry remained silent while his face was buried in her neck. It wasn¡¯t until he calmed down slightly that he sat up and gently stroke her face. Truth be told, he knew that he should take her to see the psychologist due to the trauma from that fateful night. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Crystal was a prideful woman and he just couldn¡¯t do something like that to her. Henry asked in a raspy voice, ¡°What are you afraid of, Crystal? It¡¯s not like we never had good experiences. He got to his feet and gently straightened her skirt. Crystal could feel the weakness in her limbs as she allowed him to do whatever he wanted. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After lying back down, Henry pulled her into his arm and kissed her. ¡°I told you before that sex isn¡¯t the only thing I want from you. I want us to have a normal rtionship. When we first started going out, weren¡¯t we happy despite not sleeping with each other for a long time?¡± While speaking, he felt himself aroused again. He kissed her passionately and mumbled in between kisses, ¡°Crystal, why don¡¯t you spend the holidays at my house and meet my parents?¡± His suggestion stunned her. She knew that Henry liked her, both physically and emotionally, but she also knew of his disdain for marriage. When he wanted to reconcile, she didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now, he seemed to be serious about it. Crystal hadn¡¯t really thought through the matter, but at the very least, she wasn¡¯t going to spend the rest of her life with him just to repay her debt of gratitude. This is too sudden. On top of that, both of us have a big problem now. Given how sex-starved Henry was, she didn¡¯t think he would be able to endure it. She pushed him away gently and turned her back on him. Henry simply stared at her in that position. A long time passed before Crystal said, ¡°Henry, this is all I can give you now. Either you leave me alone or just make me feel some pain. To be honest, the pain juststs a short while.¡± Henry responded by hugging her from the back and biting her ear in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Crystal simply smiled before adding, ¡°I¡¯m serious too, Henry. The love you profess is indeed tempting. but I can¡¯t afford to y this game!¡± Crystal¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. It was rare for Henry to sympathize with a woman, but he was now feeling sorry for her. When he turned her around, he saw that her eyes had indeed turned red. She continued in her quivering voice, ¡°I can¡¯t do this, Henry!¡± She had been serious about him. However, the cruel reality had, time and again, shown her that Audrey was the unbridgeable gulf between the two of them. Both he and Audrey, had Rh-negative blood. Joshua was not only an old friend of Henry¡¯s but had also saved Melora¡¯s life before. If Audrey doesn¡¯t give up, how can I evenpete with her? Since I don¡¯t stand a chance, I would rather not have him! Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 This Night Was Beyond Gentle As Crystal reached the end of her sentence, tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t hold them back any longer. After all, she had once loved him deeply, and perhaps, even now, there were remnants of those feelings stirring within her heart. Despite the person before her having numerous ws, a vtile temper, a reserved nature, and a penchant for intimate encounters, Crystal couldn¡¯t deny the truth of her feelings-she genuinely liked him! Nevertheless, despite her fondness for him, Crystal remained steadfast in hermitment to exercise restraint and maintain control over her emotions. She was resolute in protecting herself from the potential pain that could arise from giving in to her feelings. As Henry tenderly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye, Crystal¡¯s crying intensified. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer. He pulled her into a tight embrace as he leisurely lit a cigarette. Henry leaned back on the couch, taking slow drags of his cigarette. His suave and charismatic demeanor was irresistible, enough to make any woman want to throw themselves at him. Crystal maintained a wordless silence, finding sce in his embrace as tears cascaded down her cheeks. As her tears moistened his shirt, the warmth and dampness created a subtle difort for him. Nevertheless, Henry chose to endure it. Understanding the significance of allowing her to release her emotions freely, he remained patient and amodating to her every whim. Having smoked over half of his cigarette, he finally asked in a gentle tone. ¡°Shall we give it another try? But this time, we¡¯ll take it slow. If you¡¯re notfortable with it, we won¡¯t proceed. I just want you to feel at ease.¡± Crystal remained silent. Henry could sense her hesitation and was well aware of the reservations she had toward him. Being a busy man, Henry had never been involved with any woman prior to Crystal. This fact shed light on his demeanor, as he never disyed a sense of urgency to surrender to desire. However, when a woman he had developed feelings for continued to appear in front of him, it would be foolish for Henry not to seize the opportunity. He had a rough idea of Crystal¡¯s thought process. After all, he had witnessed her going on dates with Ritchie, attending art exhibitions, and admiring fireworks together. However, from Henry¡¯s perspective, those activities held little meaning for him, and he couldn¡¯t rte to them. He genuinely believed that only weaklings would choose such venues for their dates. Nevertheless, Henry felt relieved knowing that Crystal and Ritchie¡¯s rtionship had onlysted ten days. If Crystal had been dating Seth during that time, things might not have looked promising for Henry to win her over! Being aware of her desires, he knew exactly how to fulfill them. ¡°Shall we¡­ go to a concert tomorrow?¡± Henry proposed. Crystal was inclined to decline the offer as she had no interest in going out with him. Henry, on the other hand, was well aware of her vulnerabilities. He lit another cigarette, took a long drag, and exhaled the smoke in her direction. ¡°If you¡¯re not in the mood for a date, how about we go to a hotel instead?¡± His suggestion sparked anger within Crystal. She stood up abruptly, wanting to leave. Sensing her immediate reaction, Henry swiftly reached out and grasped her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home,¡± he said softly. ¡°Wait for my call tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Jamie book our tickets. This time, Crystal remained silent, but there was a subtle shift in her demeanor, suggesting that her resolve to reject him was beginning to weaken. Henry felt a slight frustration as his desired oue wasn¡¯t achieved, but he understood the importance of patience when pursuing someone. He then sent her back to her condominium. Since Henry had made it clear that he was willing to put in all his efforts to pursue her, he demonstrated great thoughtfulness toward her and was not afraid to show it The next day, when Crystal woke up, she discovered her white BMW parked downstairs. Henry¡¯s driver had arrived without disturbing her sleep and patiently waited by the car. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of guilt for keeping him waiting. She took the car keys from him and thanked him. Knowing exactly what to say in that situation, the driver informed her, ¡°Mr. Miller specifically instructed me not to disturb you, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal acknowledged his words with a subtle nod and thanked him once again before getting into the car. As she settled in, her phone rang, and it was Anna on the other end. Anna informed Crystal that Henry had paid a visit and had brought along a collection ofvish supplements as a gift. The purpose of her call was to inquire about the sudden visit and express her curiosity and uncertainty about Crystal¡¯s rtionship with Henry. Crystal gently caressed the steering wheel and spoke in a soft tone. ¡°You can keep the gifts.¡± Anna was delighted to hear that, for she genuinely liked Henry and hoped that he and Crystal would have a future together. After ending the call, Crystal stared at her phone, a swirl of emotions coursing through her. Henry was like a poison concealed within a deliciously tempting exterior, a seductive mix of danger and allure. Crystal was acutely aware of the potential toxicity thaty beneath his captivating facade, yet the intoxicating sweetness she experienced in his presence made it incredibly challenging for her to resist his charms. In the end, Crystal mustered the courage to send a brief message to Henry on WhatsApp, expressing her gratitude with a simple: Thank you, Mr. Miller. Over the course of the following week, Henry consistently demonstrated remarkable gentlemanly behavior. He spent a week apanying Crystal to explore Barnwood, indulging in refined art and dining at renowned restaurants. He also took Crystal to the Mrnorn restaurant she had previously visited with Ritchie. They even coincidentally ran into Ritchie and his fianc¨¦e during their visit, which created an incredibly ufortable atmosphere. Crystal cast a piercing gaze at Henry, her voice barely above a whisper as she questioned, ¡°Did you n for us to run into them?¡± Henryughed heartily, his face filled with joy. ¡°Yes! I brought you here to witness the true nature of your ex-boyfriend. Look at them. They seem so perfect together!¡± he replied with a hint of satisfaction in his voice. Ritchie spotted them too, and despite having a well-off and beautiful fianc¨¦e by his side, he appeared absent-minded when he spotted Crystal. It took him a while to snap out of it and respond to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s words, his eyes lingering on Crystal for just a moment longer than necessary. Crystal was at a loss for words as Henry¡¯s childish behavior had started to get on her nerves. On their way back, Crystal took a seat beside him, quietly observing his profile as he fastened his seatbelt. With a gentle tone, she asked, ¡°What drives your concern for Ritchie? I¡¯m curious.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Henry turned to look at her. After a prolonged silence, he responded in a low voice, ¡°Because I am well aware that someone like Ritchie fits your ideal criteria for a husband. If it weren¡¯t for his domineering mother, the two of you would likely be married by now.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t offer any counterargument, silently acknowledging the truth in his words. The man, feeling a bit ufortable, didn¡¯t want to delve deeper into the topic. As they arrived at Crystal¡¯s home and she prepared to exit the car, Henry gently reached out to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve in two days. How about spending the night at my ce? I¡¯ll have Marie prepare a scrumptious meal for us.¡± Crystal hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I have a dinner event at the music center that I¡¯ll be attending that day.¡± In a gentlemanly manner, Henry reminded her, ¡°Try not to drink too much. I¡¯lle pick you up once the event is over.¡± The man rarely stooped to such humble gestures. As such, Crystal found it difficult to reject him and let out a soft hum of agreement in response. Pressing her against the car seat, Henry leaned in closer, his breath warm against her skin as he gently pressed his lips against hers. Their kiss grew more intense, filled with longing and desire. After a while, he pulled back slightly, his voice husky with emotion. ¡°Dress beautifully on that day. Crystal,¡± he whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s make it a memorable Christmas Eve, our first one together.¡± Crystal looked at him with surprise. Outside the car, delicate snowkes danced in the air, creating a picturesque winter scene. They fell gracefully from the sky, their ethereal beauty enchanting the surroundings. The softness of the snowkes brought a touch of gentleness to the night, and at that moment, there was a connection between them, as if the falling snowkes were bridging the gap between them. Henry had a knack for setting boundaries. After escorting her upstairs, he didn¡¯t insist on staying. As he descended the stairs, Crystal felt an irresistible pull to the window. She approached it and gazed out, watching Henry¡¯s retreating figure. On a wintry night, with the sky nketed in snow, the air turned frosty and mist formed with each exhale.. The soft glow of streetlights reflected off the glistening snow, casting a dreamlike ambiance over the scene. Under the faint glow of the streetlight, Henry leaned against his sleek gold-colored Bentley Continental, a faint plume of smoke curling from the end of his cigarette. Every breath he took exuded an undeniable air of masculinity. As Crystal cradled a warm cup of cocoa in her hands, her gaze fixated on him in serene silence. She couldn¡¯t help but note that the night seemed to be adorned with an air of tranquility and tenderness. After finishing two cigarettes, Henry flicked the cigarette butt away and extinguished it under his shoe As he lifted his gaze, his intense stare locked onto Crystal. Caught off guard, she didn¡¯t manage to hide in time and found herself locked in a gaze with the man. Henry¡¯s gentleughter echoed in the quiet night, his smile carrying a touch of mischief and masculine charm. He waved at Crystal before stepping into his car The car engine purred softly, but the gold Bentley Continental didn¡¯t leave immediately. Momentster, Crystal received a text message from the man: Missing me already? Even though the message contained only a few simple words, it had a captivating effect on Crystal, leaving her restless throughout the night. If it weren¡¯t for the memories of the tumultuous night, she might have impulsively thrown herself into his arms without hesitation. She had tasted the sweetness of love in the past, and despite her fears and reservations, she couldn¡¯t deny the desires that stirred within her as a woman. The tantalizing anticipation created by Henry¡¯s actions and the lingering chemistry between them had ignited a growing temptation inside her. After their intimate encounters, Crystal could sense that Henry wouldn¡¯t simply let her off the hook on Christmas Eve. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was anticipating the day toe, but she did take her time to carefully select her outfit and adorn herself with essories. She wore a champagne-colored silk gown that gracefully draped over her body, enhancing her alluring figure. The gown entuated her curves in all the right ces, exuding an air of elegance and sophistication. Over the gown, she draped a lightweight, white down coat, adding a touch of sophistication and warmth to her ensemble. The coat could easily be removed to unveil her graceful curves and add a hint of allure to her appearance. As she delicately applied her makeup, Crystal felt a slight flush on her cheeks, mingled with a tinge of self- reproach. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she had been enticed by Henry¡¯s irresistible charm and seductive ways. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Do Not Torture Me The banquet was organized quite impressively. The exquisite cuisine surpassed all expectations, and the grand venue had the capacity to amodate up to two hundred guests. Emelia had even managed to secure the attendance of a renowned host from Barnwood. The overall atmosphere was nothing short of spectacr, leaving everyone in high spirits. As one of the partners, Crystal had the responsibility of socializing and engaging with the guests, which often involved sharing drinks and exchanging pleasantries. However, she wasn¡¯t alone in navigating these interactions as Madison drank quite a number of drinks on her behalf. At that moment, both of them were touching up their makeup inside the restroom. Crystal cast a worried nce at her friend. ¡°You drank quite a lot earlier. Are you okay, Madison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. What¡¯s the worst that could happen?¡± Madison arched her eyebrow and yfully tugged at her cor, revealing a hint of her chest. ¡°Pretty seductive, isn¡¯t it? Charles is quite fond of this. Whenever we¡¯re in bed, he likes to act like a yful dog and nibble on any part of my body he desires.¡± As she spoke, she giggled. However, Crystal knew her friend wasn¡¯t doing well. Madison hadn¡¯t truly moved on from her failed marriage with Zachary. Those sexual encounters were merely a temporary escape, a way for her to distract herself from the pain and emptiness she felt inside. But when she woke up from her drunken slumber, the hollow feeling in her heart would return, haunting her once again. Crystal patted the woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much, Madison.¡± With a smile, Madison pushed her hair behind her car and subtly changed the subject, asking Crystal about her own private matters. While John was in the hospital, Madison paid him a visit and coincidentally ran into Henry. It was during this encounter that she learned that Crystal and Henry had notpletely parted ways. When she asked Crystal about it, thetter answered truthfully, ¡°We haven¡¯t reconciled yet, so there¡¯s that. We¡¯re still just friends with benefits.¡± Madison paused for a moment before informing her, ¡°Audrey¡¯s getting married! The wedding is happening in a couple of days. The Miller Family went to the Kingdom of Brund to attend the wedding, but Henry chose not to go. It seems like he wants to maintain some distance.¡± Crystal was slightly stunned. I didn¡¯t know that. As Madison had consumed quite a lot of alcohol, she rested her head gently on her friend¡¯s shoulder and let out a weak cry. ¡°I feel like both of our hands are tied. Crystal. We fell in love with men that we shouldn¡¯t have!¡± She felt disappointed in Zachary, and her rtionship with Charles was nothing more than a friends- with-benefits arrangement. However, as time went on, she couldn¡¯t help but develop genuine feelings for Charles. It wasn¡¯t something she wanted, but it happened anyway. With teary eyes, Madison said, ¡°Don¡¯t end up like me, Crystal. Marry a good man!¡± Crystal knew her friend had drank too much. To prevent Madison from causing a scene, Crystal gave Charles a call. Initially, Charles assumed the caller was Madison, so he said, ¡°When are you going back? My luck with the cards is souring. I¡¯ve lost a lot of money. Crystal answered, ¡°It¡¯s me. Madison¡¯s tipsy, so can youe and pick her up?¡± Without dy, he tossed his cards onto the table and eximed, ¡°Where? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Charles arrived soon after, wearing casual yet neat clothing. As he walked in, a faint scent of a woman¡¯s perfume lingered around him. Crystal didn¡¯t like that. Upon seeing Crystal, Charles greeted her enthusiastically before grabbing Madison, ¡°Mrs. Jenkins!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Ritchie anymore. Don¡¯t call me that in the future.¡± Her response earned her a yful grin from Charles. He didn¡¯t mention themotion Ritchie had caused the previous day, but he could still crack a joke or two with her. ¡°Whether you¡¯re with Henry or Ritchie, you¡¯ll always be a close friend of mine,¡± he joked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Crystal assured him. Then, her tone softened as she turned to Madison. ¡°Take care of Madison, okay?¡± Charles was slightly stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the depth of care Crystal showed for Madison, considering his previous perception of Crystal as a cold woman. A sigh slipped from his mouth before he brought Madison away. After sending Madison away, Crystal returned to the restroom to wash her hands. Zachary is the scion of the affluent Cramer family, which exins his rich-kid personality. Charles has simr characteristics to Zachary in that regard, but I still hope he¡¯ll take good care of Madison. I worry for her. She gazed out of the window, watching the night view of Barnwood for a long time. While the streets were lively because of Christmas, perhaps many people had no homes to return to. It was then Henry called. His voice sounded unbelievably tender during the winter night. ¡°Do you want me toe up?¡± Crystal wanted to maintain a clear boundary between her personal and professional life. Hence, she said, ¡°Just a moment. Wait for me in the car.¡± A faint smile appeared on Henry¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s countenance was slightly flushed, which she assumed was likely due to the red wine she drank. By the time she arrived downstairs, it was nearly ten at night. Henry¡¯s golden Bentley Continental was parked outside the hotel. He stood below a streetlight and to Crystal¡¯s surprise, he was not engaged in his usual act of smoking. His handsome mug attracted the attention of many women. When Crystal arrived before him, he hugged her and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you for the whole night.¡± No women disliked hearing those sorts of things, including Crystal. Raising her head, she stared at him with wet eyes. Henry opened the door for her and helped her in. The car was sufficiently warm, so Crystal removed her coat after entering the vehicle. Then, she turned her head around, ced her coat in the backseat, and noticed Henry¡¯s intense gaze fixed upon her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Henry?¡± Henry touched her body and spoke hoarsely. ¡°You look alluring without your coat.¡± Crystal blushed at his words. ¡°Jamie told me Mr. Winters has left the hospital.¡± She nodded, wanting to thank him, but he pressed his slender finger on her lips. -Tonight, we¡¯ll focus on our date.¡± A grin settled on his countenance. Leaning into her seat, Crystal stared at the man¡¯s handsome face, Henry has been holding back for a long while. I wonder how he¡¯ll torture me tonight. Just the thought of it turned my legs into jelly! Henry didn¡¯t drive the car at high speed. Since the previous night, snowkes had been gently falling, adding a touch of enchantment to the city of Barnwood. The streets were adorned with a delicate dusting of snow, creating a picturesque scene as they made their way through the city. The couple remained silent on their way home, likely because they were both thinking about their uing intimate moment. It might also be because they hadn¡¯t had sex for a long while, so they felt a little awkward. Crystal didn¡¯t expect that Marie was still in Henry¡¯s condominium when they returned. Marie already knew about Crystal¡¯s arrival, so she greeted giddily, ¡°Greetings, Miss Winters.¡± While Crystal felt embarrassed, Henry casually handed Marie a thick mary gift from his pocket. ¡°From Miss Winters.¡± When Marie realized there were ten thousand enclosed within the envelope, her face lit up with a wide smile as she offered congrattory words. Instead of exposing the truth, Crystal spoke with Marie politely before thetter left. The couple then headed to Opulent Pearl, where an extravagant dinner was already served at their table. While Crystalid her coat down, Henry poured two sses of red wine for them. He grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t identally spill the wine on my pants this time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to, you know Crystal gestured for him to refrain frompleting his sentence. In response, Henry peered at her and nodded. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s eat!¡± He was serious about pursuing her, so he respected their dinnertime and just ate. It pleased Crystal to be taken seriously. While she kept wanting to ask him about Audrey¡¯s marriage, Henry didn¡¯t bring it up, so she didn¡¯t bring the matter up. Sometime after dinner, she saw a newspaper in a trash can with Audrey¡¯s wedding photo on the front page. She was stunned when she saw that. Audrey really is married¡­ Suddenly, Henry hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Then, he, too, saw the picture in the newspaper. ¡°My parents went to the Kingdom of Brund with Melora, he exined. Of course, Crystal didn¡¯t ask him why he didn¡¯t go. I¡¯m not that stupid. Besides, tonight is supposed to be a happy asion. That minor incident didn¡¯t affect Henry¡¯s enthusiasm. Before Crystal could react, he turned off most of the lights in the living room, leaving only the small red one on. An amorous atmosphere filled the room under the dim lighting. Crystal wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, thinking he wanted sex. However, he didn¡¯t and merely embraced her. ¡°I¡¯ll y the piano for you.¡± She didn¡¯t know he was capable of that, but of course, she wasn¡¯t going to say no. Although, she didn¡¯t expect he would put her on hisp. Slightly tilting her head toward him, Crystal uttered anxiously, ¡°Henry¡­¡° The man simply held her chin and nted a kiss on her lips. Their smoochingsted for a long while, causing the surrounding temperature to rise. The kiss sapped Crystal of her strength before shey in his embrace, her cheeks flushing. Thank goodness for the dim lighting. Otherwise, he would¡¯veughed at me. It was then he started ying her favorite song, Moonlight Lovers. As the snow continued to gracefully fall from the sky, Crystal and Henry found themselves nestled inside the cozy confines of his condominium. Crystal nestled her head against his neck, feeling theforting warmth of his embrace. At that moment, all her reservations and defenses seemed to melt away. Despite her attempts to guard her heart, she couldn¡¯t deny the growing affection she held for him. The realization that she had always harbored feelings for him only deepened the intensity of their connection. The influence of liquor also heightened her emotions. The same could be said for Henry, though he didn¡¯t act like a youngster. Instead, he insisted on providing her with a wonderful night. While sitting on hisp, Crystal was very aware of his physical reaction. She had her needs as a woman, too. After two hours of remaining still on his legs, she was desperate for some intimacy. I want him to kiss me! ¡°Henry!¡± eximed Crystal lustfully. Even though he could tell what was going on with her, he feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Crystal?¡± Crystal¡¯s desires and emotions overwhelmed her as she gave in to the intensity of the moment. Unable to resist any longer, she turned toward him and passionately kissed him. As the snowkes danced outside the window, the couple¡¯s passionate kiss was reflected in the floor- to- ceiling window, creating a beautiful and ethereal image. Abruptly, Henry lifted her onto the piano, causing the instrument to shake. ¡°Henry¡­ Henry, don¡¯t torment me like this!¡± Thebination of Crystal¡¯s pleading voice, tears, and the melodious piano filled the room with a mix of vulnerability and desire. Her face flushed with both embarrassment and longing, but at that moment, her focus was solely on Henry. She yearned for him to push boundaries, fulfill her wildest desires, and surrender herselfpletely to the intensity of their connection. Henry was even more like a beast that night, Henry¡¯s demeanor became more primal, his actions and words dripping with raw desire. Leaning in closer, he passionately kissed her, his voice husky as he whispered, ¡°Savor it, Crystal. It¡¯s a whole new level of pleasure.¡± In response, Crystal opened her eyes and peered at him. Tears filled her eyes, making her appear pitiful. Henry was about to engage in something he had never done for a woman before, but his desire for Cystal¡¯s happiness outweighed any reservations. Her eyes were blindfolded by him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. While her vision remained dark, he worked his magic on her. She trembled slightly with fear, repeatedly calling out his name in a mix of anticipation and apprehension. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Daughter Of Joshua Crystal felt as though she was floating above the water,pletely immersed in a new and exhrating experience. The passion and intensity that Henry brought to their encounter turned her world upside down, leaving her craving for more. After turning on the lights, he leaned in to kiss her, his gaze fixed on her blushing face. ¡°You look absolutely stunning, Crystal. Would you like to see it?¡± he whispered. Crystal continued to shield her eyes, refusing to look. Henry swiftly carried her to the bathroom in the master bedroom, and in a moment of passion, Crystal leaned in and forcefully bit his shoulder. After gently cing her in front of the sink, Henry ced his hands on her slender waist and gazed at her reflection in the mirror, admiring the alluring sight before him. ¡°Your face is now redderpared to before,¡± whispered Henry next to her ear. She wanted to escape, but just as she turned around, he spun her back toward the mirror. The man gently pressed his fingers on her tender cheeks, guiding her gaze toward the mirror. Crystal was aware of her disheveled state at that moment. Though her clothes remained tidy, her mind was still in disarray from Henry¡¯s performance. I know he doesn¡¯t fool around with women, but he always belongs to that circle. I suspect he knows about women better than Charles and the others. Is he performing better than most in other aspects because he¡¯s a remarkable man doing an excellent job as awyer? She closed her eyes and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Henry!¡± Feeling a mix of emotions, Henry held her tightly, his gaze fixed on their reflection in the mirror. With a tender touch, he smoothed out her skirt and spoke in an impatient tone. ¡°Don¡¯t go back home. I won¡¯t push you further. Let¡¯s spend the night together. They needed to spend time with their families on Christmas, so he wanted her to stay the night. Crystal took a deep breath, allowing herself to calm down. She opened her eyes slowly, feeling a slight warmth spreading through her cheeks. Tonight feels like the melting of the winter snow. It¡¯s hard for any woman to resist his romantic gestures, but I don¡¯t want our rtionship to rush ahead too quickly. She hesitated before replying, ¡°I think I should return.¡± While Henry was somewhat disappointed, he still respected her decision. Softly, he requested, ¡°Stay with me for a little longer. I want you by my side, Crystal.¡± Crystal felt her cheeks burning upon hearing that. When she left, the redness had spread to her neck. I have a feeling the techniques he employed while we were living together were child¡¯s y and that he had never been serious before. Late at night, Henry drove the gold Bentley Continental into Crystal¡¯s residential area. When the car came to a halt, he took a quick nce at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already three in the morning. Should I spend the night at your ce, Crystal?¡± Henry refused to release her as he kept hugging her in the vehicle. It was a touching hug. Momentster, Crystal uttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m heading upstairs now, Henry.¡± He lowered his gaze, which was tinged with lust, at her. ¡°Will you move back to my ce after Christmas?¡± Crystal was stunned for a moment before she rose from his embrace. I know tonight has been rather erotic, which is why he¡¯s making that request. Honestly, I don¡¯t me him. I was the one who didn¡¯t exin things clearly. After running her slender fingers through her hair, Crystal contemted the situation and spoke thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re doing fine as we are, Henry? If you desire intimacy, I can fulfill that for you. But as for other aspects of our rtionship¡­ let¡¯s discuss them in due time.¡± Henry¡¯s expression turned solemn as he reflected on his past experiences. He had always been the one pursued by women, and he had grown ustomed to that dynamic. However, this was his first time genuinely courting a woman and putting her needs before his own. He had strived to please her intimately that night, wanting to provide her with a memorable experience. Sitting upright, Henry ced his hands firmly on the steering wheel. ¡°Am Icking in that aspect? What I truly desire is a genuine and proper romance, Crystal.¡± Crystal remained silent. I can¡¯t trust himpletely. Even if Audrey is married, I still feel uneasy. Besides, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong for me to protect myself. Fury ignited in his eyes as he spoke harshly, his wordsced with bitterness. ¡°You weren¡¯t this cold when I was bringing you pleasure, Crystal! Are you trying to discard me now that you¡¯ve had your fun?¡± Pinching her cheek, he continued, ¡°Should I remind you that-¡± Crystal pped his hand away fearlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it! You did it on your own ord!¡± In response, Henry peered at her. If this conversation continues, it won¡¯t end happily. I need to leave now. With that thought in mind, Crystal pushed the door open and got out of the vehicle. Just as she tried to pull away, Henry gently pulled her back into his embrace, his voice filled with remorse as he whispered near her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I was too impatient. I truly want to be with you, Crystal, not just as friends with benefits.¡± While he didn¡¯t want to get married, Crystal did. He wanted to keep living together with her, and if no major conflict sparked between them, he would be willing to wed her. After all, she was a good match for him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to let her go. Unfortunately for Henry, his attempt at coaxing Crystal failed, and she remained steadfast in her decision to leave. Henry hugged her forcefully, disallowing her to slip away. In the end, he pressed his hand on her small head and smirked. ¡°Are you going to ignore me after you had your fun? Who do you think is toying with whose feelings, Crystal?¡± Crystal was so furious that her veins were bulging on her forehead. Amusingly, Henry found it attractive and pecked her bulging vein. He refused to let her leave, no matter how much she struggled. As such, he spent the night with her in the vehicle. Despair flooded her heart because she couldn¡¯t resist his charm. Just a little effort from him was enough to make her surrender. However, she refused to admit it. When the sun rose, Crystal awoke from her slumber, only to find herself nestled in the man¡¯s embrace. His phone kept ringing, but he seemed tired and didn¡¯t wake up. In response, Crystal gave him a gentle nudge him. ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing, Henry.¡± When he was roused, he aimed his captivating eyes at her before nting a kiss on her supple lips. ¡°You have¡­ a call.¡± Crystal panted. I can¡¯t help but wonder if he¡¯s always so eager to kiss me because he hasn¡¯t met a woman for cons. Still, I¡¯ll be lying if I say I don¡¯t feel anything when he keeps desiring my body. Smiling, Henry released her. He was prepared to ept the call when he saw the name of the caller and hung up. Crystal was shocked before she realized what had happened. Audrey called him. Wordlessly, she tried leaving the car. However, Henry pulled her back and locked her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve no rtionship with her, Crystal! She¡¯s married.¡± Crystal gave a slight hum in acknowledgment. He may not have anything to do with Audrey anymore, but Audrey¡¯s still clinging to him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called him so early in the morning on the third day of her new marriage. Is she that eager to contact her first love? Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Brund, Audrey was wearing a sexy nightgown while sitting in her room. She could hear the amorous giggles of a man and womaning from downstairs. While she was aware of her husband¡¯s extramarital affair with the housekeeper, she ignored it because she never liked him. A cold look swirled in Audrey¡¯s eyes as she stared at the letter in her hand. It was delivered from Barnwood by a sessful jeweler who was temporarily awake after being treated. He delivered the information Joshua wished to know with a letter. Joshua had been attempting to locate his biological daughter, and that jeweler had found the lead he was looking for. The letter included a picture of someone Audrey was very familiar with-Crystal. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Try Again Henry keeps refusing my call. Has he¡­ fallen for Crystal? I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s Dad¡¯s biological daughter! How can this be? How can she snatch away everything that belongs to me? Audrey sneered. So what if she¡¯s Dad¡¯s biological daughter? Once I destroy this evidence and eliminate that half-dead jeweler, no one will learn the truth, and I¡¯l remain the apple of my father¡¯s eyes! A chuckle escaped her lips as she tore the letter into pieces. Downstairs, her husband was engaged in a passionate night with the housekeeper. They paid her no mind. as their lustful moans echoed throughout the house. Nevertheless, Audrey didn¡¯t care that her husband was ignoring her. Back in Barnwood, Henry had been busy socializing as it was the end of the year. It had been days since he met with Crystal. Meanwhile, Crystal was celebrating Christmas with John and Anna. ¡°The water pipe¡¯s broken!¡± eximed Anna from the kitchen. When she stepped out, her apron was soaked through, and water droplets were dripping on the ground. John swiftly said, ¡°Change your clothes quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± The care he disyed toward her warmed Anna¡¯s heart. As she sauntered toward her bedroom, she said to Crystal, ¡°Can you call someone to fix the pipe, Crys? We won¡¯t be able to have dinner like this. Crystal nodded and made the call. Half an hourter, the doorbell rang, and she went to open the door. They sure arrive fast- When the door was opened, she saw Henry standing outside in a dark blue shirt, gray wool trousers, and ? gray, branded coat. He appeared mature and stunning in that attire, Stunned, Crystal blurted, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The man¡¯s gentle gazended on her. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work.¡± Just as Crystal wanted to speak with him outside, Anna stepped out of her room after changing into a new set of clothes and saw him. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re here!¡± Henry used that opportunity to enter the living room. After he stylishly set the gifts in his hand down, he handed his coat to Crystal. ¡°If I weren¡¯t busy with my work, I would¡¯ve visited Mr. Winters sooner.¡± Joyously, Anna said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy anything! Your presence here is more than enough!¡± Staring at Crystal, Henry uttered slowly, ¡°I should do this since this is our first year together.¡± Anna could tell the hidden meaning behind his words. Silently, she shifted her sight to John, signaling him to go by the book. Of course, John understood his wife¡¯s message. While Henry genuinely wished to court Crystal, their parents hadn¡¯t met each other yet. Thus, the couple wouldn¡¯t conform to local etiquette regardless of whose family they were dining with at Christmas. ¡°It¡¯s to be expected at this time of year. Show Henry some hospitality, but don¡¯t keep him around for too long. He still needs to have dinner with his familyter tonight,¡± John said with a grin on his face. ¡°Can you call and ask why the plumber isn¡¯t here yet, Crystal?¡± Anna asked while pouring their guest a cup of coffee. Without dy, Crystal attempted to return to her room to make the call because she didn¡¯t want to handle Henry. However, he swiftly interjected, ¡°No need for that. I can fix it.¡± Anna beamed. ¡°You know how to do this, Henry? In any case, I don¡¯t think you should. It¡¯ll dirty your clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Henry rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the tools. In response, Anna gestured for Crystal to stop the call and apany Henry. After the couple ambled into the tiny kitchen, they shut the door. Crystal squatted next to Henry and watched him fix the water pipe with skill. A hint of surprise flitted across her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d know how to do this.¡± Gazing at her, Henry grinned. ¡°I know many things.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Crystal blushed. Can this man behave himself for once? But it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration of his skills at all. He did fix the water pipe fairly quickly. While Crystal had heard of the saying ¡°Men are the most charming when doing things¡± before, she had never experienced it. At that moment, though, her heart was pounding as she watched him finish fixing the pipe. Henry put the tools away and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Never seen a man as handsome as me before?¡± Reflexively, Crystal attempted to stand up. Instead of letting her go, he whispered, ¡°I need to head home for dinnerter. Let¡¯s go on a date-after this. I have a present I want to show you.¡± Hesitation swirled in her eyes. I am touched, but¡­. Henry gazed at her before kissing her cheek. ¡°Are you done yet, Henry?¡± Anna pushed the door open just then and happened to witness that scene. Crystal¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she wondered how to react. Meanwhile, Henry rose to his feet and washed his hands. ¡°Madam Anna, I wish to buy something with Crystal for Christmaster. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently and didn¡¯t have the chance to shop with her.¡± Anna agreed. ¡°Of course. You youngsters should spend more time outside.¡± After Henry finished washing his hands, he tidied his shirt. Politely, he informed the older woman, ¡°I¡¯ll have Crystal home before dinner. Also, I would like to bring her to meet my family on Friday. I thought it¡¯d be better if I mentioned this first.¡± Suppressing her joy, Anna encouraged Crystal to change her clothes and go on a date with Henry. Ten minutester, Crystal settled into the passenger seat of the gold Bentley Continental. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to meet your parents.¡± Henry lit a cigarette and left his left hand hanging outside of the window. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should meet my parents after I met yours? Or do you think marriage isn¡¯t something one needs to tell their parents abour?¡± Enraged, Crystal turned her head toward him. He grabbed her head with his right hand and kissed her The deep and passionate kisssted for a long while before he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°We don¡¯t need to tell them about our private life, but not when ites to marriage.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want it to happen that quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a present for me?¡± Grinning, he extinguished his cigarette and drove the car. The man only made a single stop during the journey to his condominium. He bought a pack of cigarettes and a small box of condoms, cing them conspicuously on the dashboard. An infuriated Crystal turned her gaze away. ¡°This is the present you¡¯re talking about?¡± Henry buckled his seatbelt. Upon hearing what she said, he smirked and brushed his finger on her reddened cheek. ¡°Who said I¡¯m using it on you? Or is it your first thought to have sex with me when you saw it?¡± Crystal rolled her eyes. What a shameless man. After turning his attention back to the road, he coughed. ¡°Erm¡­ I don¡¯t perform too badly in bed, right, Crystal?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t answer that question. After all, he was the only person she ever had sex with. However, she could guess that his sexual need was greater than the ordinary man¡¯s, and he performed better than the average. While she remained silent, her blush was an obvious answer. Everything that happened next unfolded naturally. After all, adult couples only needed a nce to grasp their partner¡¯s sexual urge. Just as they entered the condominium, Henry pulled the woman into a hug from behind. I love her slender waist. As he pressed her body against hers, he mused aloud. ¡°The living room or the bedroom?¡± Crystal was disoriented by his kisses. Lifting her head slightly, she uttered, ¡°Bedroom. Henry, don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Diamond Ring By then, Henry had been suppressing his urges for a long time. Hence, he was practically glued to her body for the entire afternoon. Crystal had lost count of how many times he had orgasmed. By the time she woke up, it was already dusk. Golden rays of light spilled into the room, illuminating the bedroom in a warm glow. Crystal couldn¡¯t muster any strength to sit up, nor did she want to. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± asked Henry. In response, she faced him and noticed that he had put on nicer clothes following his bath. He looks handsome in a suit. Crystal blushed and hastily wrapped the nket around her exposed body as she sat up. ¡°What time is it?¡± Seated by the edge of the bed, Henry gently caressed her delicate cheek with his hand and whispered, ¡°We did it four times.¡± ¡°Enough, Henry!¡± Grinning, Henry yelled in the direction of the door, and within moments, the audible footsteps of something traversing the floor echoed through the room. Crystal looked at the man, who was wearing a charming grin on his face. ¡°Tell me if you like my present.¡± Just as he ended his sentence, a white dog bolted into the bedroom. It was Snowy, the dog that Crystal often fed. Snowy was sporting a new look with trimmed fur and an elegant cor around its neck. Crystal¡¯s eyes lit up with delight at the unexpected sight, yearning to embrace Snowy in a warm hug. However, she hesitated, mindful of her current state of undress. Henry scooped Snowy up in his arms and carefully retrieved an object from the dog¡¯s cor. With a reassuring tone, he mentioned, ¡°I spayed it already. It¡¯s yours from now on.¡± Crystal¡¯s attention was wholly focused on Snowy, so she didn¡¯t notice the item in his hand. This is indeed an amazing present! Snowy instantly recognized her and obediently allowed her to touch it. After indulging in some yful moments together, Henry yfully shooed Snowy out of the room. Then, he gently took hold of her hand, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes, and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s one more surprise for you.¡± Nestled within the palm of his hand gleamed a wless pear-shaped diamond ring. Crystal was stunned by the sight before her. In the afterglow of their intimate encounter, her heart and body still awash with a pleasant warmth, she felt an overwhelming joy upon receiving the diamond ring. As a symbol of significance and love, the presence of the diamond ring held a special meaning. particrly for women. With a soft voice, Henry inquired, ¡°Do you like it? I can put it on for you.¡± Her heart raced as she leaned on his side, still wrapped in the nket. ¡°Henry..¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Why won¡¯t I want it? There are no women in this world who¡¯ll reject this! Besides, the man I love gave this to me¡­ Crystal extended her gracefully curved fingers,ying them out t in front of him, creating an atmosphere steeped in romance. Henry proceeded to slip the ring onto her middle finger. It fitted her like a glove. However, a flicker of disappointment shed through Crystal¡¯s eyes as she noticed that he didn¡¯t ce the ring on her ring finger as expected. As he leaned in for a tender kiss, he whispered, ¡°I promise to change its cement after our wedding, all right?¡± Crystal raised her head, allowing him to smooch her. The special gift left her with a profound sense that their rtionship had taken on a more serious andmitted tone, not only for her but also for him. I know Audrey¡¯s still around, but I¡¯m willing to try with him. I really like him. Perhaps there¡¯s a nice future ahead of us. When a woman¡¯s guard was lowered, she would often find herself bing more daring and uninhibited in her romantic rtionship. With Henry gently pulling her out from under the nket, she blushed shyly but obediently settled into hisp, engaging in a passionate make-out session with him. Her coffee-colored hair scattered on her fair back. By the time it was over, it was already half past five in the evening As Crystal dressed herself, she couldn¡¯t help but recollect that they hadn¡¯t purchased anything during their afternoon together, as they had devoted their time to intimate encounters. Hugging her from behind, Henry smiled. ¡°I asked Jamie to buy something for us. It¡¯s sitting in the living room right now. Bring it back home with you, all right?¡± Crystal was flushed with embarrassment. Jamie was here? When? Did she know we were¡­ ¡°Jamie isn¡¯t unfamiliar with rtionships. So what if she knows?¡± Her heart pounded. Henry kissed her earlobe and stated with difficulty, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to send you home!¡± After a while, Crystal pushed him away. ¡°I need to return home, Henry.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± As he held her, he helped tidied her wool dress. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up on Thursday to spend a night with you. Then, I¡¯ll drive us to my home on Friday for a meal with my family. What do you think?¡± While speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but brush his hand against her body. ¡°You look great in this dress. You should wear the same one next time. It¡¯s convenient.¡± His voice oozed with a sense of mature masculinity. Not only had Crystal gotten used to that, it even aroused her easily. Then, Henry carried her downstairs. He disyed remarkable thoughtfulness by escorting Crystal back home and assisting in transporting the ¡°purchased¡± items to her living room. Moreover, he warmly greeted her parents once more, treating them and Crystal with the utmost respect. Crystal was reluctant to let him leave but still went downstairs to see him off. Underneath the illuminated night sky filled with fireworks, he gently kissed her. Despite not sharing a dinner together on Christmas, Crystal would reflect on that day in the distant future, cherishing it as the most extraordinary day they had ever experienced together. It was a day without Audrey or anyone else. On that day, Henry solely belonged to Crystal. Upon Henry¡¯s return to the Miller residence, the clock disyed seven in the evening. He handed Snowy to the housekeeper. When Melora noticed his return, she zipped toward him and held his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s my gift, Henry?¡± Henry handed it to her. With a radiant smile, Melora inquired, ¡°Where did the white doge from? I can¡¯t tell what breed it is.¡± Henry entered the living room and noticed Robert¡¯s presence. He casually dropped himself onto a couch and spoke in a rxed tone. ¡°It¡¯s the dog from downstairs. Crystal grew fond of it, so I decided to make it a part of our family. She¡¯ll be responsible for taking care of it going forward.¡± Melora sniffled. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re being so kind. You¡¯re doing this to please Crystal.¡± As Julia emerged from the kitchen and noticed her son¡¯s return without Crystal, she grumbled, ¡°Jamie informed me that you went to Crys¡¯ house. Why didn¡¯t you bring her back here to join us for dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it on Friday,¡± responded Henry. That delighted Julia. I knew that the fortune teller was urate in his prediction. I need to repay him at ater date. Robert had been observing from the sidelines, his expression distant and cold. Henry has been acting prettyid-back since the moment he returned. This must¡¯ve meant he had sex so many times that he didn¡¯t want to move anymore. I¡¯m certain he did it with Crystal today. Seeing that he¡¯s nning to bring Crystal over on Friday, I think they¡¯ve decided to get married. Do I need to call her Mrs. Miller in the future? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As those thoughts formed in his mind, he tightened his grip, feeling a chill coursing through his body. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, Robert?¡± Henry gently ced a piece of meat into Robert¡¯s bowl and expressed his concern, ¡°You seem to have lost weighttely. You should eat more, or else Melora will be worried sick!¡± Melora retorted, ¡°I will not!¡± That snapped Robert out of his thoughts. Henry¡¯s face lit up with a grin as he turned to his sister. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y with fireworkster. Let¡¯s take some pictures and share them with Crystal.¡± Delighted by the exciting n, she turned to Robert, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°Robert, could you please take a picture of Henry and meter? Make sure to capture his dashing looks so that Crystal will be captivated and eager to marry him.¡± Robert paled at her words. A faint smile appeared on Henry¡¯s face as he witnessed this interaction, and he casually revealed, ¡°By the way, I gave her a ring today.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 You Are The Only Man I Love On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Crystal received the most exquisite disy of fireworks. Henry set off a lot of fireworks in the courtyard of the Miller residence. Melora circled him with a sparkler in hand, looking beautiful and bubbly. Henry likewise wore a smile on his handsome face, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat. Soon, the clock struck midnight. Crystal received a phone call from him, in which he greeted, ¡°Happy New Year, Crystal.¡± She leaned against the window, gazing out at the dark night with warmth brimming within her. ¡°Happy New Year to you, too!¡± Thereafter, they did not hang up the phone but chatted asionally. Crystal could hear the voices from the man¡¯s side. She could even hear Robert speaking, but Henry upied her entire body and mind right then, so there was no space for anyone else. When she fell asleep at two o¡¯clock in the morning, she did so apanied by Henry¡¯s voice. As she was all groggy, she mused inwardly. This will be a good year! A few dayster, Henry came over to pick Crystal up. Naturally, John and Anna allowed it. After getting into the car, Crystal shrugged off her jacket. ¡°Where are we going?¡± With a hand on the steering wheel, Henry turned to her. Since it was technically still Christmas, she was wearing a red wool dress. It rendered her bare skin snow- white and incredibly alluring. His voice turned a touch hoarse. ¡°You look beautiful!¡± At thatpliment, Crystal could not help blushing. Taking her hand gently, Henry said nothing further. He merely drove his Bentley Continental toward his condominium. As soon as they arrived at the condominium, Crystal looked for Snowy. Henry hugged her from the back. ¡°It¡¯s at the Miller residence. You can see it tomorrow.¡± He was burning so hotly that Crystal could not quite stand the heat. Deep within, she had a vague idea of his desire. However, her reservedness as a woman did not allow her to be intimate with him so quickly. It went without saying that Henry saw right through her. Hugging her, he coaxed her tenderly and murmured a lot of sweet nothings. Crystal felt that no woman would be able to resist it, so she eventually caved in. Following their reconciliation this time, their coupling felt even better than it did previously.. In the past, he had always been worried about her inexperience. But this time, things were somewhat different. He no longer had any qualms about using immodest and tititing techniques on her. Crystal had been intimate with him multiple times, and she gradually surmised that he liked things a bit rough. If a woman loved a man, she would indulge him in bed. Their bout of passion that night overturned everything she had ever imagined. Her whole world was filled with Henry¡¯s handsome countenance, and his passionate voice echoed in her cars. Their passions burned hotly for the entire night. Early in the morning, Crystal slowly opened her eyes. She was greeted by Henry¡¯s magnified striking face right before her. He had indulged his desires for the whole night, yet he was still as handsome and energetic without a trace of weariness. The sight of him reminded her of the eventsst night. Any scene was sufficient to make her flush bright red. ¡°Morning Dew!¡± Henry greeted intimately, nting a kiss on her. Then, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, my Little Morning Dew!¡± Crystal could not resist wrapping her arms around him and kissing him fervently. Pressing his lips against hers, Henry mumbled, ¡°I really want to take you, but we¡¯ll bete if we tarry any longer. Let¡¯s go and buy some gifts together, okay?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes sparkled like diamonds. It was a look that was only present in the gaze of a woman in love. Henry kissed her eyes. After pondering for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Go and change. Robert will be there as well. You¡¯re not allowed to wear that dress.¡± In truth, women loved it when men were openly jealous because of them. Pecking him on the lips, Crystal confessed her love to him for the very first time. ¡°You¡¯re the only man I love right now, Henry.¡± Henry stared at her. A whileter, he abruptly chuckled and slipped his hand under the covers. ¡°Let me check whether you¡¯re lying.¡± Being teased by the man, Crystal inexorably lifted her body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to buy some gifts together?¡± she implored. Henry stopped but continued gazing at her intently through narrowed eyes as though he wanted to sec through her clothes. His scrutiny had Crystal go weak at the knees. She took the initiative to kiss him before purring, ¡°We¡¯ll continue this when wee back at night.¡± Laughing softly, Henry withdrew his hand, his scious look making Crystal avert her eyes. When she went to the dressing room to choose an outfit, her feelings were wholly differentpared to before. In the past, she was a tad averse to those expensive jewelry and clothing, feeling that it made her seem like Henry¡¯s mistress. But now that their rtionship had changed, she found it sweet when she picked an outfit. Keeping within the confines of appropriacy, she chose a light purple wool dress and a pair of pearl earrings. By the time she stepped out after washing up, Henry was already waiting for her. ¡°We¡¯ll go out for breakfast. She wore no makeup, her face tinged with a faint hint of crimson. Henry loved her natural look. He then drove off with her. It was right after the New Year celebrations at the moment, so there were few people at the shopping mall. Crystal chose an LV scarf for Julia, a limited-edition handbag for Melora, and an expensive diamond- encrusted pen for David. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When it was time to foot the bill, Henry wanted to pay with his card. However, Crystal objected in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll pay instead. It isn¡¯t appropriate for you to pay for these.¡± Henry pinned his gaze on her. A teasing smirk slowly curved his lips. Uneasiness swamped Crystal, and her face heated slightly. The sense of difiture lingered within her all the way to the Miller residence After bringing the car to a stop, Henry turned to her and pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to buy gifts for your future parents-inw and sister-inw, Crystal. How could you be so shy? Who was the one who kept riding me, refusing to get downst night?¡± Just when Crystal was about to blow up at him, the car door swung open. Melora leaned close with Snowy in her arms, very much enthusiastic. ¡°You¡¯re here, Crystal!¡± Thus, Crystal had no choice but to let Henry off the hook. Alighting from the car, she handed the gift to Melora. ¡°This is for you.¡± Before Melora had taken a look at it, she shrieked, ¡°How did you know that I like this?¡± Seeing that, Henry burst outughing. Verily, she¡¯s hopeless! Subsequently, he led Crystal into the house to meet David and Julia. The instant they stepped into the living room, they were greeted by the sight of Robert on the couch. With that, the couple who once dated met again. The look in Robert¡¯s eyes was unfathomable. Crystal had given thought to the fact that she would never be able to be rid of Robert if she were to get together with Henry. But then, she loved thetter. Besides, she felt that Robert was a distant past of hers. Furthermore, they never had a physical rtionship. Henry went upstairs to seek David out while Melora yed with the puppy in the courtyard. Hence, Robert and Crystal were the only ones left in the living room. A contemptuous smirk bloomed on Robert¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind to marry Henry?¡± ¡°Can we please be civil, Robert?¡± Crystal asked coldly. ¡°No!¡± Narrowing his eyes, Robert added, ¡°Do you think I can stand seeing the two of you putting on a public disy of affection daily?¡± Despite having braced herself for that answer, Crystal was inexorably saddened. ¡°Actually, Robert, the four years we spent together were nothing. To me, they were merely a scam. Letting me off and sparing yourself is best for us both.¡± Robert swept his gaze down her, glimpsing the diamond ring on her finger. For a moment, he plunged into a trance. A long time passed before he queried. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ getting married?¡± Crystal was just about to answer when footsteps sounded from the second floor. Henry and David slowly descended the stairs. Henry, who was walking in front, fixed his eyes on Robert. Then, he nced at Crystal, whose eyes were red-rimmed. His gaze turned indecipherable. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Some Suffering The atmosphere turned awkward. Crystal knew Henry¡¯s character and was afraid that he would be mad. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he walked over to her and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal shook her head. The gaze she trained on him was filled withplete trust. Henry smiled before looking over his shoulder at David. ¡°Dad, this is Crystal,¡± he introduced as he wrapped an arm around her shoulder. ¡°Meet my dad.¡± David was over the age of fifty but looked young for his age. Henry must have gotten his facial features from his father. Crystal respectfully greeted David as thetter slowly walked down the stairs. At that moment, Julia also joined them. When she noticed David had stayed silent, she elbowed him and said, ¡°The child is greeting you. Why are you putting on airs?¡± David¡¯s gaze deepened. I knew Henry had brought a woman back on Melora¡¯s birthday, but he didn¡¯t introduce her to me, so I paid her no heed. I never thought they would end up together. David¡¯s gaze was sharp as he assessed Crystal from head to toe. She looks pretty and demure. I heard she¡¯s doing well in her career too. David looked favorably upon a woman like that but didn¡¯t show it on his face and nodded impassively. ¡°This is her first visit, and it¡¯s still the festive season. Where is your gift for her?¡± he said to Julia. Julia gave Crystal a mary gift. Other than the thick stack of cash, there was also a weighty, golden maiden figure. Crystal was curious about the figure. Julia kindly exined, ¡°I know you¡¯re a Virgo, so I got that made for you.¡± Crystal thanked her with a smile. Henry looked at her with a half-smile. Crystal was slightly irritated at him but was touched at the same time. Melora joined them after ying with the dog. Robert was the only one not in a good mood in the living room. He knew Henry¡¯s and Crystal¡¯s rtionship had stabilized. David felt great throughout the meal and even drank a small cup of liquor. Julia didn¡¯t stop him, surprisingly. Crystal was slightly apprehensive, but Henry unexpectedly took good care of her. ¡°Crystal, this stew is good for your health. I know you like this dish as well.¡± His consideration moved her. When she lifted her gaze, it was met with Robert¡¯s malicious stare. Instantly, she knew what Henry was doing. He¡¯s putting on a show for Robert! Despite her anger, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Beneath the dining table, Henry ced his hand on her thigh and brushed it gently. Robert could see everything from his angle. Crystal flung Henry¡¯s hand away, but he ced it back in the same spot immediately after and even copped a feel. She turned to look at him. Henry¡¯s eyes were the features of a mature and licentious man. As he chatted about the stock market and economics with David, there wasn¡¯t even a glimpse of what his hand was doing beneath the table showing on his face. She ced her hand on his to stop it. A split secondter, he intertwined his fingers with hers. Robert¡¯s face was white as a sheet as he watched their interaction. He didn¡¯t expect the woman he dumped could make him feel so much pain and misery one day. After the meal, they had coffee. The men talked about business while the women conversed about their personal and social lives. Julia was overjoyed. She decided to take Crystal and Melora to the mall and the cafe where her friends usually frequented for some coffee and dessert. It¡¯s the festive season, so shouldn¡¯t I show off my daughter-inw? Julia had gone upstairs for a change of clothes when the housekeeper reported, ¡°Mr. David, Mr. Quinn is here.¡± David was stunned. ¡°Joshua? I thought he was still in the Kingdom of Brund?¡± He shot to his feet and immediately hurried toward the front door. Despite the festive season, Joshua looked dreary. He saw Crystal the minute he stepped into the living room. Standing there, she seemed like a part of the Miller family. He didn¡¯t know how to voice the words lodged in his throat. David ordered the housekeeper to serve Joshua coffee. Joshua finally calmed down after taking a sip of the dark drink. He was hesitant to speak. After all, Henry looked as though he had settled down, so Joshua thought it might cross a line if he made his request. Nevertheless, Audrey was his only daughter. Thus, he still had to say it regardless of how difficult it was. ¡°David¡­ Audrey is getting a divorce. Her husband abused her and broke two of her ribs. She is in a bad mental state right now. Rhea and I brought her back to Barnwood to get away from that negative ce. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll go through with her divorce, but her husband¡¯s identity is slightly problematic, so I would like Henry to represent her in court¡­ and give her some advice. Audrey listens to him.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua¡¯s gaze was pleading by the time he finished. David didn¡¯t reply immediately, for it was Crystal¡¯s first visit. He couldn¡¯t ignore her feelings like that. Hence, he pondered for a long while. Joshua, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t wait another minute longer. He turned his teary eyes to Henry. ¡°Henry, please help me. Rhea and I only have Audrey. If anything happens to her, Rhea can¡¯t take it.¡± Crystal felt coldness wash over her before Henry could say anything. Henry nced at her and smiled faintly at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to be herwyer?¡± Anxiety flooded Joshua at Henry¡¯s implication, and he immediately blurted out, ¡°Henry, I know you still have feelings for Audrey!¡± The air froze. No one could imagine Joshua would say something so rude with Crystal still in the room. Henry opened his mouth to retort when Julia came down the stairs. It was obvious she had heard Joshua¡¯s usation when she gently rebuked, ¡°I can empathize with you as a parent, Joshua, but Henry is already in a rtionship with Crystal. Thus it¡¯s inappropriate for you to make such a remark.¡± Joshua moved his lips to speak, but Melora rudely interrupted, ¡°If Audrey is going to court, we can help her financially. Why does Henry have to go? If you keep holding on to the favor we owe you, Mr. Quinn, have Audrey jump into the water then. I¡¯m sure my dad will save her!¡± Joshua¡¯s face paled. Embarrassment marred his features. David reprimanded, ¡°Melora, apologize to Mr. Quinn now!¡± Melora begrudgingly apologized to him. David softened his tone and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take Melora¡¯s words to heart. She¡¯s still young. As for the divorce proceedings, I¡¯ll discuss it with Henry and give you a reply.¡± Joshua had no choice but to ept it. He couldn¡¯t help but cast a pleading gaze at Crystal when he left. Crystal¡¯s body still felt cold to the touch. She was sympathetic but wasn¡¯t that magnanimous, so she chose not to look at Joshua. Disappointment flooded Joshua. After he left the house, the living room fell into a dead silence. Everyone felt uneasy about the sensitive topic. David slowly finished his cup of coffee, then gazed at the son he was proud of and Crystal. ¡°Come to the study with me, both of you.¡± Crystal and Henry followed David up to the study a few minutester. It was apparent David¡¯s mood had plummeted, but his gaze was gentle when he looked at Crystal. His tone was casual when he spoke as if speaking to a family member. ¡°Brew some coffee, Crystal.¡± Crystal was taken aback by the request. However, she wasn¡¯t dumb. She knew behind his kindness, David would request her sacrifice and tolerance. Making a scene was futile. Hence, she silently made coffee. David said nothing while she did so. He quietly studied her. She seems gentle and obedient. I¡¯m sure she had a good upbringing. She¡¯s much better than Audrey. David quite liked Crystal. Moreover, he had dated many girls before when he was in his youth as well. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but Joshua had risked his life to save Melora. He had to return the favor. Crystal poured them coffee, and Henry¡¯s gaze darkened as it trained on her. He started, ¡°This is inappropriate, Dad!¡± David put his palm up. ¡°Listen to me, Henry.¡± He lowered his head and stared at the coffee, looking as if he was immersed in his thoughts. ¡°To be honest, what Joshua did for Melora isn¡¯t something we have to repay with everything we have, but there is something you don¡¯t know, Henry. Rhea¡¯s sterility wasn¡¯t the only reason they adopted Audrey. Joshua became infertile when he was in the cold water for too long.¡± Henry and Crystal were baffled by the news. Henry said, ¡°You never told me that before, Dad!¡± A bitter smile curved David¡¯s lips. How can I tell anyone about something so sensitive unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary? He sighed and continued, ¡°Joshua does have an illegitimate child outside of the family, but do you think he can acknowledge the child with his current status and identity?¡± Henry stayed silent. The corner of David¡¯s lips curled into a resigned smile, ¡°Henry, it¡¯s reasonable and fair if you take on this case.¡± He turned to Crystal and said gently, ¡°Crystal, this will cause you a bit of suffering, but I¡¯m willing to compensate you in other means. Rest assured. It¡¯s impossible between Henry and Audrey. You have to trust him on that.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know any better. For someone with David¡¯s status to treat me so kindly, it¡¯s evident he considers me his daughter-inw. It¡¯d be selfish of me if I object. Crystal was unwilling, yet she had no choice but to be generous at that moment. She looked up at Henry and saw him staring back at her. After a long while, Crystal said softly, ¡°I trust him.¡± David liked Crystal, so he felt bad at having to wrong her. He gifted her a house aspensation, but she didn¡¯t ept it. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Not Home Henry pulled Crystal close into his arms after stepping out of the study but remained silent. Crystal felt somewhat aggrieved. Nheless, it was still Christmas, and she was staying at his house, so she didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to throw a tantrum. Leaning on his shoulder and catching whiffs of the pleasant aftershave on him, she asked in an undertone, ¡°What time will you be back?¡± Henry had to go to thew firmter to negotiate with thewyer hired by Audrey¡¯s husband. After briefly pondering, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back before dinner to apany you for a meal. Then, we¡¯ll return to the condominium together. Crystal, this matter won¡¯t affect our lives.¡± Crystal forced a smile. In the afternoon, Henry left with David. Initially, Julia nned to take the two girls out, but she was no longer in the mood to do so. The atmosphere in the Miller residence became somewhat stifling. Crystal waited for the entire day, but Henry didn¡¯te home. He did call to tell her to eat first and have the driver send her back to the condominium, saying he would be backte. Crystal didn¡¯t probe further for a specific time. She couldn¡¯t help but behave slightly indifferently to preserve her pride and dignity, given that matter involved Audrey. At eight o¡¯clock at night, Crystal was ready to take her leave with Snowy. Julia felt very apologetic. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± However, only she knew of the bitterness that filled her chest for the entire day. After she got into the vehicle, the driver didn¡¯t start the car immediately. The next second, the door to the backseat was abruptly opened from the outside, and Robert¡¯s figure came into view. The driver, knowing his ce, understood the neer had something to discuss with Crystal, so he tactfully kept quiet. Robert rested his hand on the roof of the car while gazing at Crystal. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± Crystal was in a foul mood in the first ce, so she had no intention of dealing with him. Robert caught her arm and forcefully dragged her out of the car. The night wind buffeted their figures. Crystal red at him. He lit a cigarette, looking at her through the rising smoke. ¡°You still want to be with him even after all this? A transnational divorcewsuit like this couldst two years. Are you willing to see Henry always being around his ex-lover? He will have to go to the hospital to take care of her whenever she harms herself. Do you really want to be in such a rtionship? Can you bear such grievances?¡± Crystal despised Robert¡¯s straightforwardness, but everything he mentioned was on the mark. Crystal responded calmly. ¡°Robert, I don¡¯t think whether I¡¯m doing well or not is any of your business.¡± All of a sudden, he mmed the roof of the car, startling the driver. Illuminated by the moonlight, Robert¡¯s grimace appeared frightening as he questioned her, ¡°Crystal, am I that heartless of a person to you, someone who doesn¡¯t wish you well? But have you considered that I actually want you to be happy?¡± Robert was probably overly agitated as the cigarette between his fingers could be seen trembling. ¡°F*cking think with your head. Even Seth would be a hundred times better for you than him!¡± Colors drained from Crystal¡¯s face. Staring at her for a moment, Robert piped up tenderly, ¡°Crystal, perhaps you can give me another chance. I won¡¯t let you down again.¡± She returned to the backseat of the vehicle and said impassively. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Robert.¡± With that, she instructed the driver to start the car. The driver sighed and gently stepped on the elerator. Crystal remained silent on the way. The young driver couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Winters. I won¡¯t bber about what happened tonight.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t seem to care that much anymore at that point. After returning to Henry¡¯s condominium, she helped Snowy to settle in and waited for Henry toe home. However, he didn¡¯t return even as she waited till midnight. The night grew silent, with only Snowy keeping herpany, trotting in circles around her feet. Crystal sat before Morning Dew and yed all the pieces she could remember. Still, Henry hadn¡¯t come home. Snowy got tired and nestled at Crystal¡¯s feet. The scenic and magnificent night view of Barnwood opened up before Crystal as she sat in front of the piano, but she felt utterly depressed. She reconsidered her rtionship with Henry and realized she could no longer back out of it. Henry didn¡¯te home that night. The next morning, Crystal left the condominium with Snowy and returned to her own ce. Henry probably went back afterward as he called to ask about her whereabouts. She grasped her phone, not knowing what to say. Possibly swamped with work, Henry could only utter a few sentences before having to hang up because of another iing call. Just like that, the two didn¡¯t meet for the subsequent few days. During that period, something came up at the music center again. After the official opening of the music center on the preselected auspicious day, Emelia invited Crystal to her office for a cup of coffee alone. Noticing her pale countenance, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but express her concern. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve been diagnosed with stomach cancer.¡± Emelia spoke in an undertone. Holding the coffee mug, Crystal blinked at Emelia upon hearing that. Then, tears streamed down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t wipe away her tears and instead asked softly, ¡°Did you get a second opinion?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been to the best hospitals in the country. Crystal, I n to go to Sumanthova to recuperate, but I don¡¯t want to give my shares to others. If it¡¯s possible, I want you to take over. I have no other demands as long as I can recoup my investment capital.¡± Emelia grasped Crystal¡¯s arm. When Crystal ced down her coffee mug, even her fingers were shaking. She waited a long while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to Sumanthova.¡± Emelia shook her head. She had always been a tough woman and still had aspirations at that moment. She and Crystal established the music center. Although she had fallen ill, Emelia still hoped Crystal could carry on with the business. Subsequently, Emelia spoke a lot. However, Crystal couldn¡¯t possibly buy all the shares in Emelia¡¯s possession as that would set her back by more than ten million, and she didn¡¯t want to ask for that money from Henry. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. That night, she went back to have dinner at John¡¯s ce. Anna showed her concern when she sensed Crystal¡¯s dampened mood. Crystal mentioned Emelia¡¯s condition and matters rted to the music center. John asked Anna, ¡°How much money do we have left? Let Crystal use the money.¡± Anna returned to the room and counted their savings. They had several million, but the amount was far from being sufficient. Therefore, Anna suggested, ¡°Miss Long is having a hard time now, and this music center is also something you two worked hard to set up. Why don¡¯t we do this? This condominium your dad and I are staying in can fetch around twenty million. We don¡¯t need to stay in such a huge house. An eighty square meter apartment would be sufficient for us to live in.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t agree to it. In the end, John made the final decision. ¡°We¡¯ll do as Anna says.¡± Crystal felt very guilty, but Annaforted her tenderly, ¡°You¡¯re our only child, so these things will eventually be passed down to you anyway.¡± The condominium was located in a prime area with many interested buyers. As a result, the ce was sold within three days. After the Winterses moved into a smaller house, Anna handed Crystal the passbook with ten million. ¡°Give this to Miss Long and remember to gift her something. She has taken good care of you all these years.¡± Crystal nodded and said, ¡°Once I earn back the money, I¡¯ll buy you a bigger house.¡± Anna smiled. ¡°In that case, your dad and I will be waiting for you to provide for us.¡± Crystal still had some savings on hand. She invited Emelia to meet up in a cafe. In just a few days, thetter had lost quite a bit of weight. Emelia wanted to order coffee, but Crystal stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink that since you¡¯re sick! Emelia merely grinned in response. Crystal handed her a check worth twelve million and an additional five-hundred-thousand check. The second check was a gift from Crystal, but Emelia refused to ept it. Crystal gently held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. She decided to hold onto those shares temporarily, and when Emelia returned, she would transfer those shares back to her. Emelia didn¡¯t have many rtives, nor did she have a husband or children. She could¡¯ve left the country without attachments, but after listening to Crystal¡¯s words, she choked up and scolded thetter jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re so mean. I was thinking of settling down overseas with a handsome man and nevering back here again, yet you¡¯re using the music center to hold me back!¡± The twoughed, but sadness lingered within their chests. Crystal thought to herself depressingly. How much time does Emelia have left now that she¡¯s been diagnosed withte-stage stomach cancer? I don¡¯t even know when we¡¯ll see each other again or under what circumstances we¡¯ll be reunited That meal she shared with Emelia was considered a send-off. Still, Crystal didn¡¯t expect she would bump into Henry there. Now that she thought about it, she hadn¡¯t seen him for almost an entire week. They rarely conversed, even on the phone. They couldn¡¯t help butment inwardly after running into one another again. Henry wasn¡¯t alone. Jamie and two other strange men trailed behind him. Crystal fathomed he was working, so she merely nodded at him. She wanted to send Emelia home, but Emelia shook her head in refusal. Emelia was a shrewd woman and could sense at first nce the estrangement between the couple, so she shed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± Crystal could only help Emelia hail a taxi and watch her get into the vehicle. Emelia¡¯s figure was so emaciated that she waspletely obscured from Crystal¡¯s view upon getting into the taxi. Sorrow surged within Crystal as she stood amid the night for a long while. ¡°Crystal.¡± She turned around and saw Henry standing behind her, his figure illuminated by the neon lights. He exuded an air of elegance that even the most dazzling light couldn¡¯t overshadow. She paused for some time before asking, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Henry hummed in response. He took the car keys from her and uttered gently, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good state, so let me drive you.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t object. After getting into the car, he asked, ¡°Should we go to my ce?¡± She leaned against the back of the chair and replied in slight exhaustion, ¡°Snowy is at my ce, so you should drive yourself home first.¡± Sensing her indifference, he frowned slightly. However, he didn¡¯t let his displeasure show and instead said, ¡°Let¡¯s spend the night at your ce, then. You can take a restter. I¡¯ll walk Snowy.¡± Crystal went along with his suggestion. If I object, I¡¯ll look petty and seem like I care too much. Henry appeared to be in the mood to chat with her. ¡°Did you have dinner with Miss Long? I noticed she didn¡¯t look well.¡± Crystal nodded and recounted everything to him. When she was done talking, Henry stopped the car beside the road. The traffic light ahead happened to have turned red. Staring ahead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you needed money?¡± The Winters family even sold their house and moved into a smaller ce. As a man, there was no way Henry wouldn¡¯t take that matter to heart. Crystal looked down. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t really want to spend your money now.¡± Silence ensued. After a long while, he asked again, ¡°Is it because youck a sense of security?¡± She didn¡¯t reply to that. In fact, she didn¡¯t regret her decision. Those overly intimate and heart-fluttering nights they shared had prompted her to agree to his request. She had mustered all her courage to ept that rtionship, and even though her bravery persisted, traces of cowardice had also crept into her heart. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Calling His Name Back at Crystal¡¯s condominium, Snowy wagged its tail and greeted her. Crystal took off her coat and patted its head. ¡°Good dog!¡± Snowy wiggled its tail excitedly at thepliment, showing that it wanted to go out and y. Crystal handed the leash to Henry. ¡°You take it for a walk around, and I¡¯ll make you some pasta.¡± Henry fixed his deep-set gaze on her with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Then, he bent down to tie the leash on Snowy and went out for a walk. The kitchen of the condominium faced the outside. Hence, Crystal could watch Henry while prepping the meal. The clothes he had onplemented his slender, model-like figure perfectly, forming a mesmerizing sight. Crystal found it difficult to avert her gaze. When he came back, the condominium was heated to the point that it was bing too warm. Henry took off his coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves. Even though he was sitting at a small dining table to have instant pasta, his aristocratic temperament was not at all diminished. Crystal fetched the newspaper and sat next to him, reading. However, she found it difficult to focus on the papers. Instead, her attention was drawn to the several new needle puncture wounds on his arm, where the skin was all bruised from the frequent punctures. Crystal felt a lump in her throat at the sight. She traced her slender fingers on his arm and looked at him. ¡°Have you had your blood drawn multiple times?¡± Henry traced her gaze and responded with a light hum. Audrey had stirred quite the troubletely, and both the Quinns and the Millers were affected. Henry had suffered the most. Just as Robert had mentioned, the hospital didn¡¯t have enough Rh-negative blood. Hence, whenever Audrey was undergoing an operation, Henry would have to head to the hospital to donate his blood. Crystal said nothing and gently stroked his arm. She was concerned about him. Audrey does not love Henry. Even if she did, her love was extremely twisted and selfish. Crystal couldn¡¯t make her thoughts vocal, of course. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even know how much Henry still cared for Audrey. After Henry finished the pasta, he habitually took out a cigarette and was about to light it when Crystal gently slipped it out of his hand. ¡°Smoke less.¡± He stared at her with his deep-set gaze. Crystal lowered her eyes and started to clean up, but he ced his hand on hers. ¡°Do it tomorrow.¡± Henry tenderly picked her up and walked straight toward the bedroom. It was clear as day that he wanted her. ¡°No!¡± Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck. Halting in his steps, Henry lowered his head to look at her. In a husky voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal freed one hand and lightly stroked his shirt cor, whispering, ¡°You¡¯ve had your blood drawn multiple times. You should rest and recuperate.¡± Henry stared at her with his obsidian gaze. Crystal met his gaze. Her eyes turned misty as a conflicted look filled her face. After a long while, Henry casually remarked, ¡°It¡¯s going to be all right.¡± He had always been assertive. Crystal couldn¡¯t resist him. Pressed against the foot of the bed, she surrendered herself to him. Perhaps feeling the strain of his body holding him back, Henry had only managed to do it once. Lying on top of her, his light panting tickled her ears. Their clothes were left strewn across the floor. Crystal wanted to get up. Henry pressed his body down on her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay with me for a while.¡± She relented and made no move, pressing her bright little face against his neck, feeling the warmth of his body. Half an hourter, after Henry was rested enough, he scooped Crystal up from the bed and headed to the bathroom for a quick rinse. Crystal soon fell asleep out of exhaustion. In the middle of the night, she woke up to find Henry no longer in bed. She got up, put on a coat, and walked into the living room. The window was cracked open, and Henry was standing by it, smoking. By his coffee cup, there were seven or eight extinguished cigarette butts. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Upon spotting Crystal, he immediately put out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Did I wake you?¡± he asked. Crystal padded over and hugged him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you bothered by something?¡± She was a soft-hearted woman, and so she was willing to make concessions for the man she loved. Crystal reckoned that if Henry brought up Audrey right then, she was willing to discuss it with him. After all, Audrey was like a barrier between them that they couldn¡¯t get over. However, Henry merely patted her on her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s about work.¡± He led her back to the room, and they went back to bed. Hugging her from behind, Henry couldn¡¯t resist kissing her ear. Thereafter, they got along quite well. Even though Henry was busy, they would meet each other two to three times a week. Sometimes, he would stay over at her ce, and asionally when he had to leave early, he would take her to his condominium instead. The needle marks on his arm were always there. Crystal never asked where he spent his time when they weren¡¯t together, nor did she ask if Audrey had been discharged from the hospital, whether she was still causing trouble, or if she was still holding on to him in hopes of a reconciliation. When he came over, Crystal would just make him some nourishing food. Henry would always try to get intimate with her, but Crystal would hold him back. After all, his body was too weak. Nheless, there were asional nights when he would receive a call from Joshua and rush to the hospital after putting on his clothes. On those nights, Crystal would find herself losing sleep as she sat in the living room waiting for him to come back, but he never did. As the days passed, Audrey escted the situation well beyond anyone¡¯s control, and the fact that the Millers and the Quinns were famous didn¡¯t help the matter, either. John was worried about her daughter and wasn¡¯t too keen on Crystal getting together with Henry. After all, his daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s wealth meant nothing when he always had to spare time for another woman. Anna was a woman, and she understood that Crystal was going through a tough time. Hence, she didn¡¯t say much. As for Crystal, she was feeling like a candle burning on both ends. After exiting the Winters residence, Crystal got in the car to go to the hospital to pick up medicine for her father. That was when Anna came running from upstairs. ¡°Madam Anna!¡± Crystal got out of the car when she noticed Anna. Anna approached her and said softly, ¡°Your father is a straightforward man and is never one to mince his words. So, don¡¯t take his words to heart. As for matters of love, it¡¯s up to you to decide. Personally, I think no matter how outstanding Henry is, what¡¯s the point if you¡¯re not happy¡­¡± Crystal lowered her eyes and nodded. Her eyes welled up with tears, their corners glistening, while the tip of her nose flushed red as she fought to suppress a sob. Anna felt her heart ache for Crystal. She reached out to straighten Crystal¡¯s coat. ¡°If you like him, give it your best shot. If he ends up disappointing you, don¡¯t be too heartbroken. Life is short. Don¡¯t waste too much of it.¡± Crystal nodded again. Anna patted her and said softly, ¡°Go now. Drive safely.¡± Crystal gave her a hug before getting into the car. Crystal drove to the hospital and picked up the medicine. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Audrey there. A nurse was wheeling her around the hospital for a walk. Audrey looked terrible. Her face was pale, and her once toned body had be thin and frail, causing the hospital gown to hang loosely on her frame. Crystal looked at Audrey, who also turned her head to look back at her. Despite her frail body, her fiery spirit had not diminished. There were many other paths that she could have taken to avoid bumping into Audrey. Crystal didn¡¯t wish to deal with her at the moment and turned around to leave. However, Audrey called out to her, ¡°Crystal, can we talk?¡± Crystal fixed her gaze on the woman. Audrey asked the nurse to push her closer before raising her hand to dismiss the nurse. The nurse tactfully left them alone. Audrey grew green with envy at the sight of Crystal¡¯s calm demeanor. She had been tormenting herself these days, and yet Henry still did not agree to get back together with her. It¡¯s all because of this ordinary, undistinguished woman. But it¡¯s all right. With our past ties, Henry won¡¯t abandon me. Audrey was about to speak when her gazended on the diamond ring on Crystal¡¯s finger. It was a beautiful diamond ring, and yet it was worn on the middle finger. A cold smirk hung on Audrey¡¯s lips. And here I thought Henry values this woman! Even the promises he made to her are only half-hearted. With a haughty lift of her chin, Audrey sneered, ¡°I heard you want to marry Henry?¡± Crystal followed her gaze and looked at the ring on her middle finger. Her heart skipped a beat. The reason she had been enduring these days was because she genuinely liked Henry and didn¡¯t want to give up easily. There were also Henry¡¯s romantic gestures. When times were good, they were really happy together. Audrey let out a cold chuckle. She lowered her head, toying with her fingernails as she nonchntly said, ¡°Miss Winters, do you believe that with just a phone call, or if I slit my wrist, Henry will leave everything to attend to me? No matter what it is that he¡¯s doing with you, he,will leave it all behind and rush to the hospital to transfuse blood for me, even if you two were in the throes of passion. Crystal was appalled by her audacity. In a cold voice, she demanded, ¡°Audrey, what¡¯s your purpose in doing this? You clearly know there¡¯s no chance for you two!¡± Audrey stiffened. Her gaze turned frigid as she enunciated her every word. ¡°To get the pleasure of tormenting you both! Especially you, Crystal! Why should you be together with Henry? Not only did you get to be with him, but you¡¯re even dreaming of marrying him! Let me tell you, you don¡¯t deserve him! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t wish to entertain Audrey. Thetter was nothing but a deranged woman. Crystal knew that the woman only wanted to enrage her right then, edging her to lose her temper and do something irredeemable. Crystal calmed herself. In an impassive tone, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s least worthy of all, Audrey. Whether or not I have a future with Henry, I have a clear conscience. Even if we break up in the end, I won¡¯t cling to him like you do.¡±¡± Crystal felt much better after making her thoughts vocal. She turned around to leave right away. Audrey broke into a hysterical wail behind her. Crystal remained upset for long after she went back. She wondered if Henry had to face the deranged Audrey every single time he met her. Then, she brought Snowy to his condominium. He wasn¡¯t back home yet. Crystal made stew and waited for him toe back as she worked on her reports. Snowy yed on its own and would rest by her side when it was tired. The puppy sometimes watched her with its dark eyes, wagging its tail at her. Crystal took out a bag of snacks and fed Snowy. Satiated, it took a nap afterward. She nced at the time; it was already ten thirty at night. Right then, Henry opened the door, and he was surprised at the sight of Crystal. After removing his coat, Henry approached her and bent over to give her a kiss. It was apparent from his voice that he was tired. ¡°Why did youe on your own ord today?¡± Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I wanted to cook for you.¡± She took note of hisplexion. As expected, he didn¡¯t look well. Henry seldom talked to Crystal about how he was doing, and she wouldn¡¯t ask either, for she was concerned about the Miller family¡¯s indebtedness toward Joshua. However, she had a change of heart after seeing the deranged Audrey. ¡°Here, have some hot stew first,¡± Crystal said gently. Henry was reluctant to let her go. He continued to stay close to her and jokingly asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re really looking forward to being my wife, huh?¡± Crystal blushed crimson at his remark. ¡°Who said I wanted to be your wife? I¡¯m still young!¡± she retorted. Henry kissed her fair neck, and Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel her skin tingle. In a husky voice, he said, ¡°But I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m going to be thirty next year.¡± Crystal turned his head toward her. Her heart fluttered at the sight of his handsome face. Henry wished to kiss her again. He pressed his forehead against hers and mumbled, ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s been a long time. Please say yes.¡± That night, he was especially tender and gentle with Crystal. As Crystal¡¯s emotions surged in the midst of their intense coupling, she instinctively leaned forward and softly uttered Henry¡¯s name in his ear, catching him off-guard. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Giving It A Try For I Love You Dearly Henry pulled her into his embrace and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Say my name again.¡± Crystal was reluctant to do so. Nestling against his shoulder, she inhaled the subtle scent of his sweat, embracing him tenderly. I¡¯m guessing Henry wants to do it again. Tracing her slender fingers along his chiseled features, she murmured, ¡°Get some rest, and make sure to have some stewter.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze grew deep and profound. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he asked. Indeed, Crystal did feel concerned for him. Captivated by her gentle and submissive demeanor, the desire within him surged, and he rolled over before pinning her down, yearning for another round. Before their intimate moment could proceed further, however, his phone rang, ying a distinct ringtone reserved exclusively for Joshua. Naturally, Crystal disyed a strong aversion toward Joshua¡¯s phone call. True to expectations, Henry¡¯s face darkened after a brief conversation on the phone. He soon got to his feet and proceeded to get dressed. Seeing this, Crystal wrapped her arms around him from behind, refusing to let him leave. ¡°Henry, can¡¯t you just ignore her for once? You know she¡¯s doing this on purpose. How much longer will you let her hurt you? Shouldn¡¯t there be a limit to your debt of gratitude?¡± she eximed. Isn¡¯t he aware that I¡¯m a woman as well? I can¡¯t keep pretending everything is fine and make him some nourishing food just to watch him go to the hospital to donate blood for a deranged woman! When her gaze fell upon the needle marks on his arm, she felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation. Henry fell silent and simply gave her a passionate kiss thatsted for a long while. Heforted her, waiting until she had calmed down a bit before reassuring her in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t. Audrey won¡¯t allow it,¡± Crystal whispered, her voice tinged with resignation. Her tone grew serious, and she uttered, ¡°Henry, Audrey is not your responsibility! While it¡¯s understandable that you want to assist her with thewsuit, your enabling behavior will only exacerbate her madness.¡± In truth, what she wanted to convey was that if Audrey was truly experiencing mental illness, she should consider seeking treatment from a mental health professional. Henry seemed to have grasped her underlying message. His gaze flickered with profound and inscrutable emotions, making it difficult to discern his true thoughts. Sensing the weight of his silence, Crystal decided to keep the rest of her thoughts unspoken. In the end, he still put on his clothes and left. As usual, Henry did not return. The spring nights were surprisingly chilly, and as the clock struck three in the morning, Crystal found it difficult to remain lying in bed. Although she initially considered returning to her condominium, she hesitated, not wanting to disturb Snowy. Just like that, she sat motionless in the living room throughout the night. Over the next two weeks, Audrey¡¯s penchant for kicking up a fuss escted to the point where Crystal hardly saw Henry anymore. During the only two asions she met him, he appeared visibly unwell and would doze off the moment his head touched the pillow. As time passed, Crystal no longer wanted to question him anything. She knew that throughout the course of their rtionship, she was always the one who got the short end of the stick with no way out. In fact, the bond between them had be so tenuous that she found herself sympathizing with him for no reason. At times, she found herself pondering that, perhaps subconsciously, she had already given up on this rtionship and was simply waiting for an eventual oue to unfold. Much to Crystal¡¯s surprise, David sought her out. The secretary of Miller Corporation arrived in a car to pick her up personally, respectfully stating, ¡°Miss Winters, our CEO would like to meet with you.¡± Half an hourter, Crystal found herself sitting in David¡¯s office. The man seemed to hold her in high regard as he dismissed his secretary and personally brewed a cup of coffee for her. Smiling, he said, ¡°I heard from Melora that you enjoy Mandheling coffee. I had my secretary purchase some beans for you. Please give it a try¡± Naturally, Crystal was pleasantly surprised by the treatment she received. However, she was also aware that individuals of David¡¯s status rarely stooped to such humble gestures without any reason. Something¡¯s off about this¡­ As expected, after cing his coffee down, David sat across from her and spoke in a rxed manner. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you beening to the housetely? Melora talks about you all the time, and Julia is eagerly looking forward to having a meal with you.¡± Crystal had no idea how to respond to that, for she couldn¡¯t see any hope or prospects in her rtionship with Henry at the moment. Being a shrewd businessman, David was well aware of the inner thoughts and emotions of a young woman like Crystal. Moreover, he was also well acquainted with his son¡¯s temperament. I really like Crystal. She¡¯s a stunning woman, and her tenacious spirit surpasses even that of my wife. With Audrey causing trouble and Henry¡¯s absence from home, David knew he had to do something about it. He slid a letter of invitation across the table to Crystal. With a warm smile on his face, he said, ¡°This is an invitation to join the most renowned music academy in Ferropene. I have no other intentions for doing this, but seeing the hardships you¡¯ve endured recently, why not take some time abroad to heal your heart? Once your studies arepleted and the legal issues with the Quinn family are resolved, all debts of gratitude will have been repaid. By then, you and Henry will be at the perfect age to marry and start a family.¡± Crystal stiffened up when she heard that. She wasn¡¯t oblivious to the current circumstances, and she understood David¡¯s intentions. Given the longstanding rtionship between the Miller family and the Quinn family, I guess it¡¯s inevitable that I would have to bear the burden and make sacrifices. By getting me to leave, Audrey would stop kicking up a fuss which will, in turn, alleviate some of the hardships Henry is facing. It seemed like a perfectly arranged solution, taking into ount everyone¡¯s well-being, but the fact remains that none of this is my fault, yet I¡¯m the only one being sacrificed in the end. Everyone gets a happy ending, while I would have to leave my home and start anew in a distantnd. The mere thought of it caused a pang in Crystal¡¯s heart, leaving her breathless with pain. The opulent office fell into prolonged silence, stretching out for what seemed like an eternity. Nheless, David¡¯s demeanor remained calm. It was as if he had an endless reservoir of patience when it came to dealing with this young woman. Finally, Crystal lifted her gaze and uttered with a heavy heart, ¡°I need some time to consider it.¡± Herplexion was deathly pale as she got to her feet. Feeling a twinge of sympathy, David got his secretary to escort her back home. No sooner had Crystal left than Julia arrived. Perhaps she had gotten the news from somewhere that Crystal would be here, but by the time she rushed over, the young woman was already gone. Her beautiful countenance was marred with concern as she began to reprimand her husband for the situation. ¡°Henry should have never gotten involved in Audrey¡¯s affairs! The fortune teller warned that he would only have two chances for romantic rtionships in his life, and only one of them would lead to a sessful oue! David Miller, I¡¯m telling you right now that if this situation ends up ruining Henry¡¯s marriage prospects, I will take Melora and Crystal with me and leave this family!¡± She sobbed and added, ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure the two of you live a lonely life!¡± David felt helpless as he listened to his wife¡¯s tirade. He offered constion to her, all while feeling frustrated with his son¡¯sck of initiative. As a father and a man, he was keenly aware that the main source of conflict in this situation was not Audrey but rather Henry himself. I can tell that Crystal is genuinely in love with Henry. After all, only love could make a beautiful woman whoes from a good family and has a sessful career such as herself wait for him. The real issue herey with my son, who failed to cherish her or perhaps didn¡¯t love her enough. David¡¯s decision was born out of pure helplessness, for he knew that without this arrangement, their rtionship would eventually crumble. As such, he took a gamble, believing in Crystal¡¯s unwavering love for Henry. Crystal returned home with the invitation letter in her hand. She pondered over it for three days. During this time, she had a single encounter with Henry, and they simply embraced each other without going any further. As they held each other close that night, she found the courage to ask herself the pivotal question. Would my fondness and love for him be enough to endure this sacrifice? Although I could entrust my career to capable hands during the two years that I¡¯ll be gone, I won¡¯t be able to be there for my family, especially my ailing father¡­. As the morning light broke, Crystal delicately traced her fingers over the ring adorning her hand, reliving the stirring emotions of the day he had presented it to her. The echo of their shared moments filled her heart with bittersweet longing. In the end, she came to the conclusion that the love she held for Henry surpassed any reservations or sacrifices thaty ahead. If two years is all that it takes to change our circumstances, then I¡¯m willing to take the gamble. I¡¯ll take Dad and Anna with me to Ferropene. Once I¡¯m done with my piano studies, I believe that I¡¯ll be better suited for Henry and will have more confidence to face Joshua when the timees¡­ As Crystal made this decision, a sense of confusion and uncertainty filled her heart. However, with Henry¡¯s face right in front of her, she felt her raging emotions cool off, for the man¡¯s attractiveness had enraptured herpletely. She leaned in and nted a tender kiss on his lips, whispering, ¡°I love you very much, so let¡¯s give it a try Henry stirred when he felt the kiss. He rolled over and pinned Crystal beneath him before asking, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Blushing, Crystal remained silent, refusing to repeat her words. Henry¡¯s gaze burned with intensity as his youthful vigor took over. He knew it was time to make up for his unfinished desires left from the previous night. In response, Crystal was exceptionally cooperative. Training his gaze on her, Henry looked at her with a mixture of deep longing and desire. She wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing him closer for a passionate kiss. Her face flushed with a delicate shade of crimson, her eyes revealing her willingness to submit to him. After indulging in their lust several times, Henry rolled over andy beside her. He chuckled breathlessly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? You¡¯re so proactive He then shifted to the side and gently pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°I heard that when girls reach a certain of men. Have you been eagerly awaiting this, Crystal?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been yearning for it!¡± Crystal swatted him away yfully before getting up and heading toward the bathroom. When she came out again, Henry was already by the window engaging in a phone call with Joshua, discussing the intricacies of thewsuit. Seeing this, Crystal wrapped her arms around him from behind. After he hung up the phone, she asked softly. ¡°Will you be able to make it back for Valentine¡¯s Day on Saturday?¡± Her submissive demeanor made his mood brighten instantly. He gently caressed her hand and asked in a tender tone, ¡°What gift are you nning to give me?¡± Crystal¡¯s heart twinged as she thought about the invitation letter, but she kept her voice light and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Henry turned around and kissed her. It had been a while since they had indulged in such passion, and with him having a free morning, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to continue their intimate session. Crystal hesitated for a moment before surrendering to his advances. Later that afternoon, Henry went to thew firm. Crystal made a phone call to David, and it was evident that he had been eagerly waiting for her call as he picked up almost immediately. David¡¯s tone was as gentle as ever when he asked, ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Crystal made a sound of agreement before adding, ¡°I¡¯d like to take my dad and Anna with me.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. David was pleased to hear that and immediately expressed his approval, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. After all, it¡¯s good to have your family by your side. You¡¯re a filial daughter.¡± He then asked, ¡°Does Henry know about your decision?¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet. Maybe I¡¯ll talk to him in a couple of days¡­¡± With Valentine¡¯s Day just around the corner, she wanted to make some special preparations. After all, this was their first Valentine¡¯s Day together. She wanted to cherish it and make it memorable, for she knew that the following two years might not offer them as much time together. Having once been young himself, David could easily guess the reason behind her decision. He chuckled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Julia and Melora apany you for some shopping. If you ever feel lonely, get Melora to keep youpany. She¡¯s not usually tied up with important matters anyway.¡± Crystal shook her head gently. David was slightly moved, and he found himself saying a few more words than usual. The fact that someone of his status was willing to indulge andfort others showed just how much he valued her. Crystal spent the next two days taking care of things and making necessary arrangements. She sought out a renowned studio in Barnwood to design a ck-themed concept and renovate Henry¡¯s condominium on Saturday afternoon. Despite the rtively high price tag of fifty thousand, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest pang of regret when swiping her card. The thought that it was all for their first Valentine¡¯s Day made her feel that everything she had done was worthwhile. Apart from the renovation, she even went to great lengths to prepare some candlesticks, champagne, roses and even had Michelin-starred meals delivered. The ambiance was filled with romance. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Crystal called Henry. Her voice was filled with excitement as she asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 This Ends Here Henry was in a meeting on the other end of the call. His voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting and will be back before nine. By the way, Jamie¡¯s going over to collect a document. It¡¯s on my desk in my study. Please pass it to her.¡± Crystal acknowledged with a soft hum. She didn¡¯t hang up immediately, for she missed him. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to chat with her in the conference room, so he said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll be hanging up now. After the call ended. Crystal thought of asking Jamie to keep the surprise a secret when thetter arrived and saw everything. Crystal waited for twenty minutes, but Jamie didn¡¯te. She called instead, and she sounded anxious over the phone. Jamie¡¯s voice sounded anxious. ¡°Crystal, my child is running a fever, so I must hurry home. Could you please help me deliver a document? It¡¯s the one on Mr. Miller¡¯s desk.¡± As Crystal was quite close to her, she agreed to help. Jamie couldn¡¯t thank her enough. Crystal went to the study, grabbed the document, and headed downstairs to drive to the firm. I cane home with Henryter after his meeting is over. He¡¯d be surprised to see the decorations I put up. Crystal¡¯s lips curled into a smile. In the darkness of the night, a white BMW traversed the busy roads and stopped in front of Adroit Law Firm after about half an hour. Crystal went upstairs and was surprised to see the lights were turned off almost everywhere. There was no one in Henry¡¯s office except for his other secretary-Sarah, who didn¡¯t expect to see Crystal. ¡°Mr. Miller left in a hurry half an hour ago after receiving a call.¡± Crystal¡¯s expression changed slightly. Sarah thought Henry had left for his Valentine¡¯s date but soon realized she might have been wrong when she saw the look on Crystal¡¯s face. Cautiously, she observed Crystal¡¯s expression. Not wanting to frighten Sarah, Crystal forced a smile. It¡¯s all right!¡± Then, she headed downstairs and got into the car. What she should do at that moment was to return to the condominium, wait for Henry, and spend a boring Valentine¡¯s Day with hum before flying to Ferropene. However, instead of doing so, she grabbed the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator, heading to the hospital. The dark night sky began drizzling, ruining Valentine¡¯s Day for many young couples. The pedestrians on the street scurried away to take shelter. Crystal drove to the hospital but didn¡¯t head upstairs right away. Instead, she sat in the car silently for at long time. I know things won¡¯t end well if I go in there, but if I don¡¯t, this issue will haunt me my whole life. It¡¯s not my style to just ignore it. In the end, Crystal unbuckled her seat belt. Audrey was somewhat of a celebrity, so Crystal effortlessly found her ward after inquiring around. It was a VIP ward. The door was slightly ajar. One could clearly see and hear the conversation inside the ward. Before Crystal even reached the ward, she heard Audrey screaming hysterically, stirring up a huge commotion. However, when Crystal reached the door, dead silence ensued in the ward, save for some faint breathing. Standing at the door, she saw Audrey hugging Henry from behind. Henry appeared tense and rigid, his expression stiff. He only ever looked like that in the presence of Audrey. Suddenly, he pushed Audrey away forcefully. His tone was frosty as he said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I hate you? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still see marriage as a blessing, not a worthless agreement, a constraint, and a means to keep someone by your side against their will! Tell me, Audrey. Why wouldn¡¯t I hate you?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me! Henry, please don¡¯t do that! Can we please start over?¡± Henry didn¡¯t answer her. Dressed in a loose hospital gown, Audrey threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his chest. She said dreamily, ¡°I know you can¡¯t forget me! I know you don¡¯t love Crystal!¡± Henry¡¯s body trembled. A smirk appeared on Audrey¡¯s face. ¡°If you love her, you wouldn¡¯t put the ring on her middle finger! Henry, I know you wanted to propose to me back then. You bought that diamond ring after measuring my ring finger, right? You won¡¯t marry her!¡± Henry shoved her away once again. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°My parents and Melora adore her. Why wouldn¡¯t I want to marry her?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. A thud sounded from the door. The document in Crystal¡¯s grip fell to the ground. Crystal froze on the spot. Countless versions of distressing scenes yed out in her mind before she reached Audrey¡¯s ward, but this was not one of the scenarios she had envisioned. I can¡¯t believe Henry said marriage is a constraint, a worthless agreement, and a means to keep someone by one¡¯s side against their will. No matter what it is, they all sound ridiculous and pathetic. It turns out that the ring that I treasured, the one that offered sce during times of heartbreak, carries such a disappointing backstory. He refused to let me wear the ring on my ring finger because he doesn¡¯t love me; his heart is set solely on marrying Audrey. How ludicrous it all seems! I used to mock Audrey for being delusional and clueless. It turns out I¡¯m the one who¡¯s clueless. She waited for him like a fool, prepared him a delicious meal, and was willing to spend two years in Ferropene so that he would have time to settle his and Audrey¡¯s affairs. As if that wasn¡¯t disheartening. enough, he told her he needed to work on Valentine¡¯s Day, a special day she had been looking forward to, but all it took was one call from Audrey to summon him over. Why did I think they would stop seeing each other after two years? It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re ready to spend the rest of their lives together, and they enjoy the rtionship they have now. I¡¯m clearly the outsider here. Yet, I still thought I was right all along. That¡¯s enough, Crystal. This must stop. This ends here! Crystal didn¡¯t want to cry as it was embarrassing and humiliating, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry was shocked to see her. The next second, it dawned on him that she must have heard their conversation earlier. He wanted to exin, but Crystal stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯te closer, Henry! Stay away from me!¡± She picked up the document and handed it to him before stating softly, ¡°Jamie¡¯s kid is sick, so she asked me to help deliver the document. You weren¡¯t at the firm, so I thought of dropping by to see if you¡¯re here.¡± Henry took the document. Frowning, he said, ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Lowering her eyes and shing him a faint smile, she stared at the ring on her finger. As tears blurred her vision, she continued staring at the ring though all she could see was an indistinct shape. She kept telling herself nothing good ever came from sympathizing with a man. I¡¯ve felt sorry for Henry, and now see how humiliated I am! Slowly, Crystal took off the ring and held it high. Gulping. Henry knew what she was trying to do. Crystal fixed her gaze on him, remembering how he once said he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted. She then dated Ritchie for some time. That was when Henry showed up and started pursuing her. He said that he wanted to date and marry her besides sleeping with her. She was so surprised when he gifted her a ring and expressed his desire to wee her into his family. At that moment, however, she finally realized he was merely settling for her because he didn¡¯t have a better option. He only wanted to marry her because his family adored her. Plus, he was satisfied with her figure and her skills in bed. Deep down in his heart, he never wanted to marry her. Instead, he thought of their marriage as avish gift he was bestowing upon her.. That was why he never told her he loved her, not even once. A bitter smile yed on Crystal¡¯s lips, Devastated, she asked, ¡°Henry, do you love me?¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 She Lost Too Much In Just One Night Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home, Crystal.¡± Refusing to back down, she asked again, ¡°Do you love me?¡± The man knitted his brows and kept mum: Crystal anticipated that response from him. I know he can¡¯t answer me because he doesn¡¯t love me and doesn¡¯t want to lie to me. The diamond ring in her hand slipped from her grasp,nding on the ground with a faint sound. It mirrored the delicate state of their rtionship, quietly shattering, unlike the dramatic breakup that Henry once had with Audrey. The silent pain was hers alone to bear. Crystal locked eyes with Henry and spoke in a soft tone. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t want anything anymore. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pester you any longer, and you no longer need to bind me with the ties of marriage, either. Like I¡¯ve mentioned before, you¡¯re free to live your life as you wish!¡± With that, Crystal turned around, summoning her strength to walk away, determined to maintain her dignity. Even in her departure, she was determined to do so with grace and poise. We¡¯ve all fallen in love with a jerk at least once in our lives, and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve all been deceived by men. I¡¯ll just consider it a gamble that didn¡¯t go in my favor. It¡¯s okay. I may have stumbled, but it won¡¯t prevent me from getting back up. Crystal made a vow that the name of Henry Miller would never appear as her spouse on her household. registry. ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry ran after her and grabbed her hand. Crystal tried shaking him off, but he refused to let go. ¡°Listen to me! I¡¯m not toying with your feelings. I- No matter how hard she tried, Crystal could not break free from the man¡¯s grasp. In aposed tone, she uttered, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not in love with me. You¡¯re simply tolerating my presence. You can¡¯t reject your first love, and you can¡¯t bear to cause her pain. That¡¯s why you chose to ignore my pain. It¡¯s over between us, Henry!¡± Henry gritted his teeth and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk!¡± All of a sudden, the nurse in the ward eximed, ¡°M-Miss Quinn! Crystal turned around and looked in Audrey¡¯s direction with her bloodshot eyes. The ashen-faced Audrey was wearing a smile despite the blood dripping from her severely injured wrist. She threatened, ¡°Henry! You can¡¯t abandon me. If you leave with her, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Henry hurriedly walked over to apply pressure to Audrey¡¯s wound. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Audrey, when will you stop?¡± Audrey¡¯s lips trembled as she replied, ¡°You should know the answer!¡± Crystal stood there and watched the drama unfold. I have had enough of this. Once we break up. I won¡¯t have to force myself to go to Ferropene. And I won¡¯t have to wait for him in the long, lonely nights anymore. That sounds wonderful to me! Crystal turned around and walked away. She was sick of the drama between those two lovebirds. After leaving, Crystal still made a trip back to Henry¡¯s condominium. She slowly dismantled the decorations she had meticulously prepared for Valentine¡¯s Day. The extravagant Michelin-starred dining table worth fifty thousand and the elegant silver candlesticks-she disposed of them all. She also threw the invitation from Ferropene¡¯s Royal Academy of Music into the trash bin. Afterpleting these tasks, Crystal packed her belongings, ready to depart. At that moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Anna. Anna¡¯s tearful voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Crystal,e to the hospital right now. Your dad fell, and he¡¯s in critical condition. He wants to see you onest time! Crystal, please hurry!¡± Anna burst into tears, teetering on the edge of a mental breakdown. John, with hisst bit of consciousness, held Anna¡¯s hand firmly, calling out Crystal¡¯s name over and over. He longed to see her onest time. In his final moments, what worried him the most was his precious daughter. The world crumbled before Crystal¡¯s eyes. She set everything aside and rushed downstairs. Despite the ongoing rain, she stepped hard on the gas pedal, determined to reach her destination quickly. As she drove, her vision blurred, making it difficult to distinguish her tears from the raindrops on the windshield. Come on! I have to speed up! She had to see her father onest time. She needed to tell him how much she loved him and assure him. that she would take good care of Anna. Above all, she wanted him to know that he was the best father she could ever have. Tears streamed down Crystal¡¯s face. Suddenly, a loud crash rang out. Crystal froze still, stunned for a moment. Unfazed by the heavy rain, she hurriedly got out of the vehicle and opened the hood, only to be greeted. by a cloud of ck smoke. The car had broken down. With little time left, she desperately tried to g down a taxi. But on Valentine¡¯s Day, the streets were congested with young couples returning home from their romantic dates, making it nearly impossible for her to find an avable taxi. Crystal sprinted through the rain, aiming to reach a nearby shopping mall where it would be easier to find She Lost Too Much In Just One Night a taxi. The rain drenched her clothes, and her shoes and pants were sttered with mud. +5 Bonus Puddles formed on the road, and as Crystal stepped into a small pothole, she tumbled onto the street. When she attempted to stand up again, her heel throbbed with piercing pain, rendering her unable to walk. Desperately, she tried gging down passing cars, but none were willing to give her a ride. Car after car zoomed by, sshing water onto her and soaking her even more. Setting aside her pride, Crystal grabbed her phone and dialed Henry¡¯s number. Perhaps he could offer me a ride since Audrey¡¯s hospital is close by. Her only wish was to see her father onest time. Despite dialing Henry¡¯s number a few times, she received the same automated message over and again: Sorry, the user you are trying to reach is currently unavable. Please try againter. Crystal closed her eyes in the midst of that rainy night The night was unprecedentedly cold and dark. A ck sports car suddenly came to a halt beside her, and a slender figure hopped out of the vehicle. It was Seth. Seth braved the rain and ran over, picking up Crystal in his arms. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± In the dimly lit night, Crystal¡¯s face and lips looked utterly pale. Her voice trembling, she said, ¡°Seth, please take me to Barnwood Mercy Hospital!¡± Without asking any questions, Seth ced Crystal in the passenger seat and swiftly started the car. The high-performance sports car cut through the rainy night like a shooting star. Unfortunately, Crystal did not make it in time. John passed away with an unfulfilled wish lingering in his heart. With Seth¡¯s support, Crystal inched toward the bed. A pristine white sheet now covered John¡¯s face, as he had left the world for good. ¡°Crystal, say your final goodbyes to your dad! He hasn¡¯t gone far. I¡¯m sure he can still hear you,¡± Anna said, her cheeks wet with tears. ¡°Dad!¡± Crystal¡¯s voice trembled as she knelt before John. How could you just leave like that? I still have so much to say to you, so many ces I wanted to take you to. I haven¡¯t had the chance to show you my aplishments in my career, and as your daughter, I haven¡¯t been able to repay you for everything you did for me. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With a trembling hand, Crystal gently lifted the white sheet. She gazed at her father¡¯s face for thest time. She Lost Too Much In Just One Night. This man, who had no blood ties with her, had sacrificed so much for her. In order to shower Crystal with all the love in the world, he made the selfless choice of forgoing having his own child and devoted himself entirely to her well-being and happiness. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Crystal called out, embracing him with her eyes tightly closed. Dad, I¡¯ll live a good life. And I¡¯ll take good care of Madam Anna. I¡¯ll take her to visit you and Mom. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll take Madam Anna out for walks. Dad, you can rest in peace now. Don¡¯t look back anymore. Crystal sprained her foot, so Seth brought her to consult an orthopedic doctor the next morning. The doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly after he examined Crystal¡¯s condition thoroughly. He recognized Crystal because a child of his colleague was taking piano lessons from her, and he knew she was a talented girl. After contemting for a while, the doctor began speaking slowly. ¡°Miss Winters, the injury on your foot is not severe. It¡¯ll recover with time, and you¡¯ll soon be able to walk like how you¡¯d do normally. However, due to the nerve damage¡­ The doctor hesitated before continuing. ¡°I regret to inform you that your days as a top pianist may have come to an end. And, it¡¯s best you avoid driving-I mean, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to drive for the rest of your life.¡± Crystal listened silently. She felt numb after losing so many things dear to her overnight. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Identity Reveal Henry only returned to the condominium in the early morning. As he drove home, he noticed a white BMW parked by the road. Several people were loitering around and taking pictures, which he did not find strange. However, Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the car te number. That¡¯s Crystal¡¯s car¡­. He stopped his car and quickly made his way across the road. The bo of the white BMW was opened, exposing the car¡¯s engine to the rain for the entire night. The driver¡¯s seat door stood wide open, allowing the rain to stter inside the car. Resting on the seat was a woman¡¯s purse, drenched in rainwater. The onlookers engaged in a noisy discussion. ¡°Whose car is it? Why was it abandoned by the road?¡± ¡°I wonder too. Do you think the car owner might havemitted suicide?¡± ¡°Both the car and the owner are gone. What a pity!¡± Henry stood frozen in ce, his breath momentarily suspended as he attempted toprehend the unfolding situation. Stiffly, he reached for his phone and realized it was switched off. As he took out Crystal¡¯s purse and closed the car door, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Hey, why are you taking someone else¡¯s stuff?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was tense. ¡°This is my girlfriend¡¯s car!¡± The crowd looked at him as if he was a heartless jerk who hurt his girlfriend. Henry hurriedly returned to his car and charged his phone. He immediately called Crystal once his phone was switched on. The phone rang for about twenty seconds before Crystal answered it. Crystal sounded exhausted. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s talk about our affairs some other day.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Henry frowned, guessing she must still be mad at him. He was willing to condone her behavior and decided to head back for a shower before going to her condominium to make amends with a perfect Valentine¡¯s Day celebration. Crystal was a gem, so he was not willing to give up on this rtionship just yet. Henry made another call to Jamie, instructing her to tow Crystal¡¯s car away. He then drove back to his condominium. Crystal was, as expected, not around. The room was slightly messy with a small suitcase left open on the bed, as if someone was packing halfway but, for some reason, left without finishing. Henry looked at it quietly for a while before heading to the bathroom. After he finished showering, he was about to take a rest on the bed when Melora called. Exhausted, Henry asked impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Melora?¡± Melora was sobbing on the other end of the phone. ¡°Henry, did you know Crystal¡¯s father passed away?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes snapped open when he heard that. His mind went nk for a split second, and he finally understood why Crystal had left the suitcase behind, why her car broke down by the road, and why she was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to confront him about what happened the night before. It was because her father passed away. Just how much pain did she go throughst night? Henry¡¯s face was slowly drained of all color. He had a feeling that his rtionship with Crystal was reaching a point of no return. Henry rushed to the hospital. The Winterses were still there, along with a few rtives and friends. They were in the process of settling John¡¯s funeral and burial matters. Crystal, decked in ck with a small- white flower pinned on her chest, sat in a wheelchair. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her face, already small, looked thinner and sharper. As Henry approached Crystal, she only nced at him silently. She did not disy any emotions. Seth was the first to lose control. He grabbed Henry¡¯s shirt cor tightly and shouted at him, ¡°The audacity of you to appear here! Where were you when Crystal was helpless and needed you? Drop the act and stop pretending that you care!¡± He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth as he continued. ¡°I told you long ago; if you won¡¯t cherish her, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Henry pushed Seth away without responding to him. Seth refused to let him go just like that and attempted to give him a beating. The thought of Crystal¡¯s pitiful state the night before caused tears to well in his eyes. A wonderful girl like Crystal should be cherished and loved. Henry¡¯s such a jerk! Seth was about to punch Henry in the face when Crystal stopped him. Henry looked at Crystal¡¯s pale face and felt the urge to hug her. He was about to reach out to her when she rejected him with a hand gesture. She said to Henry politely, ¡°It is thanks to you, Mr. Miller, that my father had his name cleared before he passed away. Thank you very much for dropping by to pay respects to my father.¡± Henry was taken aback by her words. He believed their rtionship had reached a point where marriage was being discussed. Not long ago, she even affectionately called him ¡°Henry¡± when he hugged her. However, now she addressed him as ¡°Mr. Miller,¡± treating him like aplete stranger. The way she addressed him struck his nerve. He was frustrated but chose to keep his emotions in check out of respect for John. Henry remained there instead of leaving. Crystal did not chase him away, but she refused to let him help either and merely treated him as a guest. Meanwhile, Seth and the Winters family¡¯s distant rtives were busy handling the funeral matters. All this while, Crystal remained in the wheelchair, unable to do much. Early in the morning the next day, John was to be buried at a cemetery up in the mountain. Crystal held her father¡¯s portrait in her arms. Anna broke down and started wailing loudly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Crystal embraced her. It¡¯s just you and me now, Madam Anna. A solemn atmosphere filled the cemetery. News of John¡¯s passing spread quickly, and many came to pay their respects, regardless of whether they were connected to him. Jake came with Sophia. Robert came as well. Even David and Julia came, along with Melora. The Millers¡¯ intention was clear; they still wanted Crystal to be their daughter-inw. Despite her grief, Anna did not forget to ask what Crystal thought about the Millers¡¯ appearance. Crystal calmly responded, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, let them offer some flowers as a blessing for Dad.¡± Anna did not know what happened between Crystal and Henry, but she understood it was no longer possible for them to be together. Thus, she treated the Millers the same way as she would any other normal guest. The sky was dark and gloomy during John¡¯s burial. His ashes were buried beside Krystal¡¯s graveyard. Another empty spot beside them was reserved for Anna, As Anna watched the grave being covered with stone tiles, tears streamed down her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°Krystal, you¡¯re finally reunited with John. Do take good care of each other.¡± Don¡¯t worry about Crystal. I¡¯ll take good care of her. Crystal hugged the older woman tightly, consoling her. At that moment, a slender figure strode toward them from far away. That person was dressed elegantly, exuding an extraordinary aura. He was none other than Joshua. +5 Bonus After finding out about Audrey¡¯s doings and Crystal¡¯s breakup with Henry, he came to pay his respects to John and seek forgiveness for the Quinn family¡¯s sins. Crystal did not stop him and instead said, ¡°We wee you here.¡± Joshua was about to ce a white rose before the tombstone when his eyes suddenly widened in shock. He noticed a familiar face on the tombstone beside John¡¯s. The woman in the picture wore a wide smile. She was none other than his first love and the woman he had been pining for-Krystal. Below the picture were some words: In loving memory of my dear wife, Krystal Lodge. ¨C John Winters Joshua froze, unable to react. He could not believe what he saw and kept repeating Krystal¡¯s name. ¡°Krystal¡­ Why are you here?¡± Joshua muttered to himself. He practically threw himself at Krystal¡¯s tombstone in front of everyone present, running his trembling fingers across Krystal¡¯s photo as he examined it closely Yes, this is my Krystal! There¡¯s no doubt about it! She became someone else¡¯s wife. I can¡¯t believe she actually married John! A sudden realization hit Joshua, and he turned to look at Crystal. After calcting Crystal¡¯s age and entertaining the possibility that she could really be his long-lost daughter, he saw his younger self in her eyes. Crystal might be the daughter I had with Krystal! And I¡¯m the monster who pushed her into hell! I¡¯ve even hoped Audrey could get back together with Henry again after her divorce. Unable to ept the shocking revtion, Joshua coughed up a mouthful of blood. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Identity Reveal 2 Joshua¡¯s blood stained the gravestone, where a smiling picture of Krystal was ced on. In the picture, she still looked as young and sweet as she used to be back then. Joshua passed out from the shock, and chaos broke out at the scene. The Millers swiftly caught him. ¡°Joshua! Joshua!¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, are you okay?¡± Crystal could only stare at the unfolding scene, still holding onto John¡¯s photo in a daze. She knew that she was not John¡¯s child, and she always wanted to find out who her biological father was. Yet, never in her wildest dreams did she expect Joshua Quinn, of all people, to be her father. He was the man she had once looked up to, yet he was also the man who had thrown her into hell. She could not bring herself to show any concern or sympathy when the man passed out. In fact, all she did was watch. Even David and Henry could figure out that the daughter Joshua had been searching for all along was Crystal. The revtion came like a bolt from the blue. David sighed. Things would have ended up differently for Crystal and Henry if this was revealed earlier. A whileter, Joshua regained consciousness. The sky began drizzling. The funeral director wiped away the blood on the gravestone and cried out, ¡°Rest in peace.¡± When the coffin lid closed, John and Krystal wereid to rest together. ¡°No!¡± Joshua stumbled and lunged toward the grave. ¡°Krystal, let me take you home!¡± Joshua, a man of high status, was doing something inappropriate during the funeral. The bystanders did not know what to do in response. Furthermore, it was bad luck to have blood staining the gravestone of the deceased. Right as Joshua was wallowing in misery, Crystal¡¯s icy voice sounded out. ¡°Mr. Quinn, this is my mother¡¯s house, and she¡¯s my father¡¯s legal wife. Where do you n to take her to? The Quinn family¡¯s ce? I do -remember that you have a legal wife too.¡± Joshua shuddered. Then, he instinctively turned to Crystal, the girl who resembled his beloved Krystal so much. He was sure that she was his flesh and blood, but at that moment, the look in her eyes held nothing but resentment. and apathy. Unable to ept the cold and hard look Crystal was directing at him, Joshua coughed up another mouthful of blood. He let the bystanders pull him to the side as he watched Krystal share a grave with another man for the rest of her afterlife. Crystal ignored him as she stood beside Anna, quietly grieving. The funeral came to an end. The crowd slowly dispersed. David had initially wanted to have a talk with Crystal, but Joshua was in a bad condition, so he had no choice but to prioritize taking thetter away. At the same time. Crystal headed back to the car with Anna supporting her. Just then, Henry grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s talk.¡± Crystal calmly turned to face him. He was as attractive as usual, but Crystal found herself feeling nothing for him. Evidently, the presence of love yed a huge part in a rtionship. With a polite but distant tone, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk another day. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about these now.¡± Henry¡¯s face paled. Parting his lips, he said, ¡°Let me send you and Madam Anna back.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve made arrangements for transportation. You should head home, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry could guess what was on Crystal¡¯s mind. He knew her quite well, so he could tell that she had made up her mind in ending their rtionship. Henry had mulled over the same matter, wondering if he should really end things with her, but whenever hey in bed at night, he found himself missing Crystal and the days they shared together. He did not want to break up with her or end things with her. The house was quiet and no longer felt as lively without John. Crystal and Anna quietly had their meal after reaching home. After the meal, Anna approached Crystal and gave her a title deed. Crystal snapped her head upward in surprise. ¡°What is this, Madam Anna?¡± Anna ruffled the younger woman¡¯s hair and exined, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯d like to live in that little house in the suburbs. This house here is worth some money, so you can sell it if you encounter any financial difficulties. I¡¯m not a particrly capable person, but the least I can do is not burden you.¡± Crystal was crestfallen. Hugging Anna, she choked out, ¡°Why are you leaving? I want you to stay!¡± Anna opened her mouth to speak but hesitated. She had guessed that Joshua was Crystal¡¯s biological father after the episode at the cemetery. Crystal¡¯s life would be easier if she stayed with him. However, Crystal shook her head and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to be with you, Madam? Anna!¡± Anna let out a silent sigh. She was at a loss for what to do. Without a doubt, she loved Crystal, but thetter was, ultimately, not her biological child. She could not selfishly keep her by her side. Still hugging Anna, Crystal mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Mom, okay? I¡¯ll call you Mom, so please don¡¯t leave me!¡± Anna stiffened, and Crystal tightened her arms around the former. Crystal¡¯s voice was faint, and it reminded Anna of the very first time she met Crystal when she was a young, timid girl. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t go.¡± Tears ran down Anna¡¯s cheek. She had been putting on a tough front since John¡¯s death, so no one knew the despair she felt. She had lost her husband, and she had no children of her own. Yet, now, Crystal was calling her Mom. Finally, Anna reciprocated the hug and said tearfully, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m not going anywhere! I¡¯ll stay with you since you called me your mom!¡± Crystal found sce in Anna¡¯s embrace, nestling in her arms and gratefully absorbing the warmth. radiating from Anna¡¯s body. After the episode, Anna forced her to take a nap. When she woke up, she heard voices in the living room. Crystal inched her way toward the living room, pressing her hand on the wall to support herself. When she saw who hade, she narrowed her eyes. Joshua was sitting in the living room, an abundance of expensive supplements by his feet. When he saw Crystal, his lips trembled for a long while before he squeezed out, ¡°Crystal.¡± Crystal knew why he was there. In a t voice, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you with our family matters, Mr. Quinn. These things¡­¡± Her eyesnded on the supplements before she continued, ¡°Thank you for your gifts, but we can¡¯t possibly ept them.¡± Joshua stared at her. The longer he studied her, the more he found her identical to Krystal. She was, indeed, a Quinn. Krystal had already left the world, so he could not possibly bring her back home. However, Crystal was alive and the only remaining descendant of the Quinn family. How could he possibly not take her home? He was going to give her everything in the world. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After a moment of recollecting himself, Joshua gently said, ¡°I heard you y the piano well, and David once told me that he thought of sending you to Ferropene. There is a good teacher I know there, too. If that won¡¯t do, perhaps I can teach you myself.¡± He wanted to make up for everything he had done by helping his precious daughter be a top pianist. That way, Krystal would be able to rest in peace. Joshua continued talking, but Crystal¡¯s only response was a faint smile. She hung her head and stared down at her foot. Her foot was hurt so badly that she would no longer be able to drive a car, let alone be a top pianist. She would never go to Ferropene, either. Nheless, Crystal didn¡¯t reveal any of that to Joshua and only smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Quinn, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need it. Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡± She turned to look at Anna, for it was difficult for her to move around due to her injury. Anna respected her decision, picking up the gift bags and politely seeing Joshua out. Joshua was still reluctant to give up. ¡°Mrs. Winters, you-¡± Anna shed him a smile. She then said, ¡°I understand you mean well. Mr. Quinn, but after all that has happened, we need to respect the girl¡¯s wishes, don¡¯t we? You loved your daughter, but John and I were everything Crystal had.¡± Her words pierced Joshua¡¯s heart like sharp arrows. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 We Shall Never Meet Again Before bedtime that night, Anna gently held Crystal¡¯s leg and ced a warmpress on it. ¡°You have to take good care of it. Don¡¯t let it worsen further!¡± ¡°Oh, it will be fine. It¡¯s just a small injury!¡± Crystal replied, feigning nonchnce. Seeing that the youngdy was slowly walking again, Anna let the matter slide and continued applying the warmpress. Toward the end of the session, however, she spoke up hesitantly. ¡°Henry has been waiting downstairs for quite some time. Do you want to see him?¡± Crystal froze for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s shelve this for the time being. I¡¯m not in the mood right now.¡± Thankfully, Anna didn¡¯t force her, either. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but I¡¯ll always support whatever decision you make,¡± she said as she caressed Crystal¡¯s head. ¡°You have to choose your partner carefully. Even if this rtionship doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still plenty of fish in the sea! I have faith that you¡¯ll find someone suitable.¡± Upon hearing that, thetter smiled, and Anna finally felt more at ease. Time flew by in the blink of an eye, and soon, it was the seventh day after John¡¯s death. Crystal¡¯s leg had also almost healed, so she apanied Anna to the cemetery. The sun shone brilliantly in the clear, blue sky, and the flowers bloomed everywhere. To Anna¡¯s surprise, a bouquet of fresh lilies had been ced in front of John and Krystal¡¯s gravestone. She figured that Joshua must¡¯ve left the flowers, but when she saw Crystal tossing them away without a second look and setting down a bouquet of daisies, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The two women spent a long time at the cemetery, leaving only when it was almost noon. Meanwhile, Henry was puffing away at a cigarette as he leaned against the golden Bentley Continental parked outside the cemetery. Even though he was bathed in warm sun rays, the atmosphere around him remained cold and gloomy. He might have lost some weight, but he was still handsome. Instead of avoiding the man, Crystal calmly approached him. After all, she knew she had to clear the air between them. I¡¯ll send you guys back!¡± Henry offered, his gaze dark and intense. Perceptive as always, Anna could instantly tell that Crystal wanted to talk things out with Henry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll make my own way home,¡± she piped up. ¡°Have a good chat with him, Crystal.¡± ¡°All right. Be careful,¡± the young woman replied with a nod. With that, Anna hopped into a taxi and headed home. We Shall Never Meet Again Henry quickly stubbed out his cigarette and opened the passenger door for Crystal. ¡°Please get in.¡± Crystal obliged and gingerly sat in the passenger seat. Despite being able to walk, she hadn¡¯t fully regained her flexibility, and there were still times when injury would act up. After getting into the car and fastening his seatbelt, Henry shifted his gaze to Crystal¡¯s leg. ¡°Does yo still hurt?¡± Thetter looked down at her leg and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s gotten a lot better. Thanks for your concern.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Henry blurted out, ¡°I like you, Crystal, and I don¡¯t want to break up! Can we start over? I promise not to see her again. If need be, I¡¯ll only meet the case attorney.¡± Crystal, on the other hand, listened silently. She felt neither happiness nor sorrow, and it was as though she was merely an outsider. Slowly but surely, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk, Henry.¡± Henry gently clutched the steering wheel with his slender fingers and returned the smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Half an hourter, the couple arrived at a fancy restaurant. Since Henry had reserved the entire restaurant beforehand, there was no one else but them. Crystal wasn¡¯t in the mood for food and only ordered coffee. As she lightly caressed the cup, she couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by a wave of bitterness. Ha. I¡¯ve finally figured out Henry¡¯s intentions. He¡¯s trying to win me back¡­ However, isn¡¯t it hypocritical to break someone¡¯s heart and then try to fix it? He has given me only what he¡¯s willing to while I fully committed myself to this rtionship right from the get-go. I knew I was ying with fire, but I did it anyway. Our family backgrounds are worlds apart, so I forced myself to pick up hobbies I¡¯ve never fancied. Why else would I learn things like floral arrangement and baking? After knowing that his first crush was the daughter of the world-renowned Joshua Quinn, I even went to Ferropene to further my studies, hoping that¡¯d make me worthy of him. Now that I think about it, I find myself so pathetic and laughable¡­ After finishing half the coffee, Crystal muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s break up, Henry.¡± Henry gazed at her for the longest time before replying, ¡°Yes, a short break sounds good. We can use the time to clear our heads.¡± Crystal met the man¡¯s gaze and chuckled. ¡°I meant a clean break, where we cut off all contact! Even if it¡¯s the new year or one of our birthdays, there¡¯s no need to call or send a text!¡± To her surprise, Henry suddenly waved a waiter over. ¡°Bring us two dinner sets.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Miller. We¡¯ll serve the food in ten minutes!¡± thetter said smilingly. By then, Crystal couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Henry Miller, what¡¯s this about?¡± ¡°We can talk after our meal¡± Soon, the food was served, but only Henry tucked into it s, no matter how much he ate, he couldn¡¯t taste a thing. As it turned out, he was waiting and wishing for Crystal to regret her actions and take her words back. However, it was all toote. The decision had been made, so how could she change her mind that easily? After a while, Henry wiped his mouth and looked up. ¡°Have you thought it through? Do you really want to end it?¡± I¡¯ve been living together for quite some time now and even spent many passionate nights together. s she forgotten how happy we were! Why should we break up just because of Audrey? That doesn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Yes,¡± Crystal answered softly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s break up.¡± Being the proud, distinguished man that he was, Henry had only ever pacified two women in his entire life-Audrey and Crystal. Now that thetter was initiating a breakup, he could tell there was no changing her mind. Argh. If this rtionship upsets her so much, I suppose it¡¯s right to end it. Now, it¡¯s time to move on to the more ufortable topics. Given my status and family background, I ought topensate her for thepany she¡¯s provided me with¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll get Jamie to transfer the condominium¡¯s ownership to you,¡± Henry said after much careful consideration. That condominium¡¯s worth hundreds of millions. I¡¯m sure no woman can turn it down. Crystal had never been with Henry for his money, but his offer didn¡¯t put her off either. ¡°I don¡¯t want the condominium.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Needless to say, Henry was taken aback. As Crystal continued staring at him, he was hit by a sudden realization and promptly took out his checkbook. After writing a check for fifty million, he slid it over to the woman. ¡°This marks the end of our rtionship, Crystal. However, if you ever need any help, feel free to contact Jamie.¡± This time, Crystal didn¡¯t reject Henry¡¯s offer. She kept the check in her bag and thanked him sincerely before bringing up onest request. ¡°Mr. Miller, I still have some items in the condominium that I¡¯d like to retrieve.¡± Henry lit a cigarette and took a drag on it, his lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll stay somewhere else for the next few days. You can pass the keys to Jamie once you¡¯re done.¡± With that, Crystal thanked him and got up to leave. We Shall Never Meet Again When Henry offered to give her a ride, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Miller. Thank you for all the help you¡¯ve given my father¡­ Now that we¡¯ve closed this chapter of our life, I suppose we shall never meet again.¡± As Crystal left the restaurant, Henry remained motionless in his seat and watched her retreating figure through the ss windows. Wait a minute¡­ Why is there a slight burning pain in my eyes? It must be the sun re, huh? Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 He Has Yet To Let Go. Crystal made a trip to the condominium the next day. She had hired some guys to rece the curtains with the original ones and dump the vases into the trash. All of her clothing and essories, both used and unused, were packed up and sent to an auction house. Everything that belonged to Crystal was disposed of, including Morning Dew. In just one day, all traces of Crystal had been removed from that condominium. It was almost as if she was never there. Crystal stared at Snowy, the stray dog that Henry had adopted in order to please her back then. Since Snowy had barely been eating well while she was gone, Crystal decided to take the dog with her. Having stayed with Henry for about six months, that dog was all that remained. Crystal donated the fifty million that she received from Henry, the clothes, essories, and Morning Dew to a charitable organization. Crystal felt a dull ache in her leg after she was done taking care of everything. The pain reminded her of the bizarre nature of her fruitless rtionship with Henry. Two dayster, Henry was working at the office after handling a huge case that shook the entire world. Things were starting to look great for him until Jamie knocked on the door and entered his office. ¡°Miss Winters came over yesterday and asked me to hand you this,¡± she said softly while handing him an envelope. Henry took the envelope over and examined its contents. In it was the key to his condominium. He stared at the key in silence for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Have you checked the ce? Did she take her clothes and jewelry with her? If not, I want you to send them all over to her. I have no use for them, so there¡¯s no point in me keeping them around.¡± Noticing the conflicted look on Jamie¡¯s face, Henry asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thinking it would be inappropriate for her to answer that question, Jamie decided to give him a vague response instead. ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you get home tonight, Mr. Miller. All I can say is that Miss Winters. has indeed moved out.¡± Henry found her reply rather strange, but he didn¡¯t give it much thought and carried on working. It wasn¡¯t until ten at night that he started his drive home. He didn¡¯t like the idea of returning to a dark condominium unit with no one there to make dinner for him, so he sat in his car and smoked a cigarette before heading upstairs. Upon opening the door and switching on the lights, Henry froze in shock when he saw the state of his house. He had gotten used to seeing it with all the stuff that Crystal had decorated the ce with. However, the house had been restored to its original state. It looked cold and matched his aesthetic preferences, butcked the human touch that it used to have. Henry tossed his coat aside and began checking every corner of the house. He searched the bedroom, the living room, and even the bathroom, but he couldn¡¯t find Crystal¡¯s belongings anywhere. She had thoroughly removed her presence from that condominium. While standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Henry realized that she had even gotten rid of Morning Dew. That was when Henry understood what Crystal was trying to do. Not only did she want to forget him, but she also wanted him to forget her. Upon recalling how she said they would never meet again, the world around him seemed to spin, and a sharp pain tore through his heart. He quickly whipped out his phone and gave Crystal a call, but all he heard was an automated message saying. ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡± Henry felt a suffocating sensation as he nced about and smashed his phone against the wall. The phone broke into a few pieces instantly, but that wasn¡¯t enough. As though smashing stuff up would help turn back time or bring back some of those memories with Crystal, Henry then proceeded to smash up everything inside that condominium. It was reallyte at night when Henry stood among a pile of broken furniture. He then retrieved from his pocket a diamond ring that he had given Crystal at the very beginning. That was probably the only thing Crystal had left behind. While staring at the ring, Henry recalled the look of joy on Crystal¡¯s face when she received it as well as her sad expression when she found out the truth and told him that she didn¡¯t want it anymore. His eyes were a little red as an unknown emotion overwhelmed him and left him feeling lost. Believing that he could forget Crystal as well, Henry decided to do the same. After his violent outburst that night, Henry told Jamie to have some guys clean up his condominium. He then proceeded to upy himself with lots of work and attending social events with Charles and the others. Henry also stopped calling Crystal and didn¡¯t bother to find out what she had been up to. No one else mentioned Crystal in front of him either. It was almost as though Crystal had be a taboo topic for him. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Henry couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry chuckle as he wondered why Charles and the others stopped talking about her even though he didn¡¯t really seem to mind. About two weekster, Jamie came into his office and said, ¡°Mr. Miller, about the auction in Hawenst week¡­ It¡¯s rted to you.¡± Henry was in the middle of signing a document when he paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They auctioned a bunch of jewelry and haute couture dresses. Those were all things that you bought Miss Winters! That piano was also sold for a total of sixty million!¡± ¡°Why would Crystal need so much money?¡± Henry asked in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°Miss Winters has donated all of that money to a charitable organization,¡± Jamie replied. Henry snapped his pen in half when he heard that. ¡°She has been with me for about six months, and all she kept is that dog?¡± he asked coldly. Jamie let out a sigh and ced an envelope on his desk. ¡°I recently got this from the condominium¡¯s letter box. It¡¯s Miss Winters¡¯ transaction history. You¡¯ll probably understand after you see this.¡± Henry clenched his fists and sat there in silence. After what seemed like forever, he opened up the envelope anyway. It was indeed a bill for the Valentine¡¯s Day decorations with some concept art included. It was very beautifully designed, and the ck color theme was to Henry¡¯s liking as well. It was extremely expensive and cost tens of thousands, but Crystal had paid for it with her own credit card. While staring at the bill, Henry felt that overwhelming pain spreading through his heart once again. ¡°Crystal really loves you a lot, Mr. Miller. You might not know this, but she only promised your father to study two years in Ferropene so that you could take care of your affair with Miss Quinn. I must say, you two had a really great rtionship! I¡¯m curious, though. Would Miss Quinn really die if you didn¡¯t go to the hospital, or were you simply unable to let go of your past rtionship?¡± Jamie asked. When she didn¡¯t get a response after a few seconds, Jamie added, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Henry was still staring at that picture, which showed how the condominium used to look. After what seemed like forever, he finally realized what he had lost-Crystal¡¯s love. Crystal had asked him twice in the past if he loved her, but he had never answered her question directly because he only liked her for her body, her cooking, and herpanionship. Even so, he had always known that Crystal loved him. Now that Crystal had stopped loving him and moved onpletely, Henry found himself unable to let her go. Just like that, he spent the entire night sitting in his office and puffing away. The ashtray was filled with cigarette butts by the time dawn arrived. Henry gave Jamie a call and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Help me find out where Morning Dew is!¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 How Have You Been. Fortunately, Jamie was prepared for that question. ¡°It¡¯s in Irushea. An antique collector bought it at the auction.¡± Irushea, huh¡­ ¡°Book me on the earliest flight to Irushea. Also, I want every possible information you can gather on that antique collector. That includes inforination on his family, his friends, and his businesses,¡± Henry said calmly. ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll email everything to you before you board the flight,¡± Jamie replied with a nod. Later that afternoon, Henry flew to Irushea and spent a week there before returning to Barnwood. It was spring by the time he returned in March, and the flowers had started to bloom. He had yet to recover from jetg when hended at two in the afternoon, but he wanted to see Crystal very badly. Jamie texted him: Crystal is doing some volunteer work at Peaceful Retirement Home today. Henry drove straight over as fast as he could. As the retirement home was located in a somewhat rural area, it was already half past three by the time he got there. Henry had just made his way into the building after parking his car when he heard a song yed by the piano. He took a few steps closer and saw Crystal ying an old piano with a focused look on her face. She was wearing a white dress and looked just as beautiful as the time she yed Morning Dew for him. Henry clenched his fists slightly, only to realize something was off about the music. The music doesn¡¯t sound as lively as before, but it isn¡¯t due to the piano being of poor quality. I feel like the problem lies with Crystal instead¡­ With that in mind, Henry waited until Crystal had finished her song before calling out to her, ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal tensed up when she heard his voice. However, her expression was calm when she turned around and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Miller?¡± Her tone was so polite that it felt as though she were talking to aplete stranger. Henry nced around and saw all the white-haired senior citizens staring at him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Could we speak in private, please?¡± he asked calmly. Eventually, Crystal agreed to chat with him in the pantry. The building was made of wood and had lots of potted nts lined up in front of a huge window wall. Henry was seated in an elegant position while Crystal poured him some tea. ¡°They don¡¯t have wine or coffee here, so you¡¯ll have to make do with this tea instead. It¡¯s the best they have to offer,¡± she said ndly. Henry didn¡¯te here for a drink, so he didn¡¯t mind it at all. Crystal then sat down across the table in front of him. The vapor from the hot tea rose into the air between them. ¡°How have you been?¡± Henry asked. Crystal took a small sip of her tea and replied after a long pause, ¡°Not too bad. Quite good, actually.¡± Henry reached into his coat pocket and retrieved a document, which Crystal recognized as the invitation from a music academy in Ferropene. Henry gently tapped on the invitation with his slender fingers as he asked, ¡°Will you still be going to Ferropene? I was listening to you y the piano earlier. Is your leg still hurting?¡± Crystal reached out and gently touched her leg. I¡¯m afraid I may never recover from this injury. The only thing I got out of this rtionship is this injury on my leg. Since I can no longer be a great pianist, there¡¯s no point in going to Ferropene anymore. Oh, and I won¡¯t be able to drive either. Maybe this is the price I have to pay¡­. Although Henry waspletely unscathed, Crystal did not hate him in the slightest. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I don¡¯t think I will be going anymore,¡± she said with a faint smile. The more casual and nonchnt she sounded while saying that, the more Henry¡¯s heart ached. Crystal had once mentioned that she wouldn¡¯t want something unless it wasplete, so why is she declining my offer when I¡¯m trying to give her everything she wanted? Henry knew that he was not in a position to protest, so he simply sat there and drank his tea in silence. After he finished drinking it, he nced at the sunset and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Fearing that she would turn him down, he added. ¡°Your car is still at the workshop, and it¡¯s not looking too good. I¡¯ll buy you a new car.¡± Crystal tightened her grip on the ceramic cup and tried her best to keep her emotions under control. After taking a moment to regain herposure, she shed Henry a faint smile and said, ¡°Respectfully, we¡¯ve broken up, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ve received thepensation and took my things with me. I¡¯m sure your secretary, Jamie, has already confirmed that we no longer owe each other anything. I don¡¯t want that BMW anymore, nor do I want this new car you¡¯re offering.¡± Crystal then got up and opened the door before adding, ¡°I have a ss to teach in a bit. Please leave, Mr. Miller. There is no need for us to see each other anymore.¡± What? Is she trying to get rid of me? Henry stared deeply into Crystal¡¯s eyes, but he found no sign of wavering whatsoever. Is this really the same woman who used to lean in my arms and ask me for lots of kisses? I remember how she would blush upon seeing me and get all passionate whenever I touched her. How could she be so distant all of a sudden? Wait a minute¡­ Now that I think about it, I was the one who got spoiled in our rtionship. Crystal has moved on, but I¡¯m still stuck here. This kind of reminds me of Robert. Did he also feel this way when he regretted leaving her? Henry bumped into Robert two dayster as the two happened to have social events in the same private room in Orchid Club. Robert blew a smoke ring while staring at Henry. Having been bullied all this while, this was the first time he had seen Henry so depressed. Robert just couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to mess with the ¡°Are you in a bad mood, Henry?¡± he asked while pouring Henry a ss of brandy. Henry downed the brandy in one go and replied, ¡°I¡¯m feeling just fine!¡± Robert let out a chuckle as he sat down next to Henry and pulled up a picture from his phone¡¯s picture gallery. It was a picture of Crystal when she was twenty-two. She was sleeping on the dining table and looked a lot younger in the picture. Henry narrowed his eyes when he noticed that it wasn¡¯t her house. ¡°She used to cook for me and waited for mete at night. It wasmon for us to hang around each other at that time. I bet she will forget about you soon and fall for Seth instead. Who knows, she might also help him with his necktie and eventually marry him! I mean, you do know how close those two are, right?¡± Henry got so mad that he punched Robert on the spot. As everyone in the private room was individuals with high status, they clicked their tongues in disapproval when they saw Henry striking Robert. Who would¡¯ve thought that Henry, who is usually cold and elegant, would be so violent? As Robert was always sleeping around, he was nowhere near Henry¡¯s level of fitness and ended up badly injured. Charles was there as well when the fight broke out. He was enjoying it so much that he didn¡¯t even try to break them up. Instead, he pretended to hold Robert back while eximing, ¡°Why did you have to rub salt on his wound, Robert?¡± Robert, who probably had a little too much to drink, said with a sneer, ¡°This is retribution, Henry! I was a scumbag for betraying Crystal, but I liked her sincerely and would do anything to be with her! You, on the other hand, hurt her badly over that piece of cr*p!¡± Hearing that, Charles advised him, ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re drunk!¡± Robert ignored him and wiped the blood off his mouth as he continued, ¡°Have you ever thought about Crystal¡¯s feelings whenever you went to meet Audrey? Honestly, I don¡¯t even know how she agreed to go to Ferropene with David! Now that she has finally done the right thing and got over you, I can¡¯t wait to see you suffer!¡± This time, none of those people around them were able to stop Robert from charging at Henry. Seeing as Henry wanted to fight him as well, they decided to let the two duke it out instead. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 I Only Want Crystal Henry walked out of the private room his shirt stained with blood mostly belonging to Robert. He stood in the corridor, lit a cigarette, and puffed on it slowly. No matter how much he resented Robert, there was some truth in thetter¡¯s words. While Henry and Crystal might appear to be equals in their rtionship, in truth, thetter was always the onepromising. Her sacrifices were simply expected due to the difference in their family backgrounds, whereas he never even cared. Robert was right; he had caused Crystal to sacrifice her feelings as a woman. Henry continued to smoke. He was extremely popr with the women due to his good looks and noble background. Robert had a lover at Orchid Club who resembled Crystal slightly. She had met Henry once at the police station previously and noticed the unusual look he gave her, so at present, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor some daring thoughts about him. Even if he didn¡¯t want a long- term rtionship with her, just one night would suffice. With her heart racing, the woman walked over and touched Henry¡¯s charming face. ¡°Would you like to me to drink with you, Mr. Miller?¡± Henry was immensely picky and despised being touched by unfamiliar women. Given that he had also drunk some liquor, he shoved the slender woman aside, causing her to crash into the wall across them and cry out in pain. The clubhouse manager rushed over after hearing themotion. This was no major issue, but Henry was utterly taken aback upon taking a closer look at the woman¡¯s face. He kicked the door to the private room open and pushed her inside. The manager hurriedly followed them in and apologizes, ¡°Please forgive her, Mr. Miller. She doesn¡¯t know her ce.¡± Henry sat down on the couch. With his head lowered, he lit another cigarette and began smoking again, his gaze fixated on the woman. He was so dashing that she tensed up in nervousness. ¡°Come here!¡± Henry suddenly ordered. Her heart nearly beating out of her chest, the woman mustered up the courage to walk toward him. She wanted to touch him but dared not after seeing him frown, so she could only raise her head and let him do as he pleased. Henry held her chin gently and scrutinized her. Indeed, she looked a bit like Crystal. Thinking that Henry had grown fond of her, the manager began introducing the woman. ¡°She serves all her clients well, Mr. Miller. How about you give her a try? You won¡¯t regret it.¡± The woman bit her lower lip seductively. Henry let go of her right away. He then grabbed a wet tissue and wiped his hands with it before remarking casually, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. First, get a proper job instead of trying to make money with that face. Second, if you want to keep this job, then go see a stic surgeon and change that face of yours. If I ever see you showing up at a ce like this, I¡¯ll take get rid of every club you set foot in.¡± The woman¡¯s legs turned to jelly and the manager was close to tears. W-What? Why is the Grim Reaper so offended by her face? Henry threw her a check. ¡°Barnwood may be arge city, but I can make someone disappear with a snap of my fingers.¡± The manager slumped to the floor. Being the sharp-witted man he was, he quickly found out why Henry couldn¡¯t tolerate this particr woman. It was because she looked somewhat simr to his ex-girlfriend. Seriously? There¡¯s always something wrong with the rich! She only looks a little like his ex. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re the exact? same person! Why should he care so much about how she chooses to make money? Despite thinking that, the manager had no choice but to send the woman back to her hometown and plead with her not to show up in Barnwood anymore. He couldn¡¯t afford to incur the wrath of that fiend from the Miller household. Henry waspletely wasted by now. The clubhouse had a driver take him home, but he began to cower as soon as he arrived at the condominium. I don¡¯t want to go upstairs. She¡¯s not there. The man could usually hold his drink and would hardly get drunk, but tonight, he was so drunk that he sprawled on the ground, throwing up incessantly. After sobering up a little, he stood underneath the streetlight alone. He remembered how Crystal would feed Snowy there. s, she took everything with her-including the puppy-leaving behind nothing for him. With reddened eyes, Henry couldn¡¯t stop calling out her name, ¡°Crystal! Crystal¡­ Crystal¡­¡± A slim figure observed him from afar. It was Audrey. She had watched him for so long. From the way the drunken man gazed up at the condominium with his bloodshot eyes, she knew he was missing Crystal. Have you really fallen for Crystal, Henry? You never picked up my calls, and you stopped visiting me at the hospital no matter how dire my situation was. You don¡¯t care about me anymore, as if there¡¯s nothing between us. Are you regretting it now, Henry! She walked over and attempted to hold him. ¡°Henry! You¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡± Yet, Henry shoved her away violently before staggering backward. ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you¡­ Crystal would be upset if she saw me with you. She¡¯d cry!¡± he murmured. Audrey was shocked. ¡°I¡¯d cry too, Henry!¡± Even so, the man continued to step back and eventually left in a panic.. It was as though Crystal would nevere back if he were to see Audrey for another second-even though he knew deep down that she would never return anyway. It was as Robert had said-all she wanted was to heal her wounds, fall in love, and get married. Audrey¡¯s body shivered in the night, She had lost. She had traded her life for him by cutting her wrists time and time again, losing all that blood, and sacrificing her beauty-but she still lost. All Henry thought about was Crystal. A smirk formed on Audrey¡¯s face. Just how much more do you n on taking from me, Crystal? Crystal received some good news early the next morning. She had been named one of the recipients of Barnwood¡¯s Top Ten Outstanding Youths Award. All the teachers at the music center congratted her, and even Emelia gave her a call from Sumanthova. ¡°This is something worth celebrating, Crystal! I¡¯m going to pop a bottle of champagne!¡± Crystal chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯lle over to Sumanthova so we can do that together!¡± Emelia wanted to say no, for it would be too much trouble. Eventually, she agreed as she missed Crystal dearly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± Feeling on cloud nine, Crystal showered all the employees at the music center with gifts. Suddenly, her secretary came to her. ¡°Miss Winters, there is a Miss Quinn who wants to see you.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Miss Quinn? Crystal¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°Get the surveince cameras in the guest lounge rolling, and have her wait for me there,¡± she instructed the secretary. Guessing that the two women didn¡¯t get along, thetter immediately did as told. Madison, who happened to be there too, asked, ¡°You¡¯re willing to see her?¡± Crystal smirked. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s prepared to let me off? If I don¡¯t deal with her, she¡¯ll only keep bothering me. I¡¯m not Joshua. I won¡¯t let her do whatever she wants!¡± Madison felt sorry for her. After hearing about everything that had happened from Seth, she was so enraged that she wanted to teach Henry a lesson. Yet, Crystal didn¡¯t allow that, saying it was not needed if they were to break off their rtionshippletely. Feeling worried, Madison decided to apany Crystal to meet Audrey too. Yet, she was rendered speechless the moment she walked into the guest lounge. Audrey had shown up in a hospital gown early this morning, not caring about how unsightly she looked. Crystal¡¯s just too nice. I would¡¯ve chased this crazy b*tch out if it were up to me! Crystal sat across Audrey with a smile. ¡°How can I help you, Miss Quinn?¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Nothing To Do With Each Other Audrey gazed at her. Thetter had an elegant green dress on and looked good. The sight of that infuriated her greatly. Why does she look so good even though Henry has dumped her? How could she still live so happily and even win an Outstanding Youths Award? I¡¯m going to wipe that smug look off her face! (1 ¡°I heard you won an award, so I brought you a special gift!¡± she began gently. The secretary served them some coffee. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, Miss Quinn,¡± Crystal responded while sipping on her coffee. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe we are that close for that, are we?¡± Hearing that, Audrey took a knife out of her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll leave some of my blood here for good luck,¡± she remarked with a look of insanity in her eyes. Madison rolled her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, don¡¯t do it at someone else¡¯s ce! Besides, Henry isn¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no precious Rh-negative blood to save you. Take your funny business out of here with you!¡± Crystal remained calm as she stared at Audrey, who fell into a daze and smiled. ¡°Henry refuses to see me, so I had no choice but toe here. Tell me, what would he think of you if I were to keep cutting myself and tell the cops that you deliberately hurt me?¡± ¡°Whatever he thinks of me is none of my business, but this is your life, Miss Quinn. If you don¡¯t treasure it, no one else will.¡± Crystal knew that Audrey would never dare take her own life. There was no way such a self-centered person would want to die. Audrey was like a little girl wanting to reim a piece of candy she had thrown away, whereas Crystal was a victim of the emotional strife between Henry and her. With a curve of her lips, Audrey began to swipe at her wrist with the knife. While doing so, she made a phone call to Joshua. ¡°Dad, Crystal¡¯s hurting me¡­ Come and save me! I¡¯m bleeding so much¡­¡± Then, she called the police too, hoping they woulde and take Crystal away. I¡¯m going to ruin you, Crystal. Outstanding Youths Award? To hell with that! It didn¡¯t take Joshua long to rush over with a few police officers. Audrey instantly threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad! All I wanted was to talk Crystal into making up with Henry, but she cut me with a knife and asked me why I¡¯m still alive!¡± she cried. Joshua embraced the woman, his gazeplicated. Nothing To Do With Each Other Then, he turned to Crystal. ¡°Is what she¡¯s saying true?¡± Crystal peered at him. You¡¯re asking if she¡¯s telling the truth? You obviously believe her. Ha! Just a while ago, you threw yourself in front of Mom¡¯s grave and wouldn¡¯t stop calling her name. Why are men¡¯s love so shallow? She lowered her gaze. Thankfully, she had no intention of acknowledging him as her father, lest she end up getting disappointed again. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll go by the evidence,¡± shemented emotionlessly. ¡°The wounds on my hands are real,¡± Audrey insisted meekly. ¡°I have no reason toe all the way here to frame you, Miss Winters. In fact, I wanted to forgive you for Henry¡¯s sake, but you¡¯ve gone too far this time. I know you hate me, but I never thought you¡¯d try to kill me!¡± ¡°Apologize to Audrey, Crystal. If you do, I¡¯ll convince her not to press charges,¡± Joshua urged in a low voice. Madison lost it at that moment. ¡°Hey, Mr. Quinn, are you out of your mind? If you have a lunatic in your household, keep her at home so she doesn¡¯t go around biting others and get herself locked up!¡± Her heart ached as she knew about the rtionship Crystal and Joshua shared. Joshua Quinn, you¡¯re nothingpared to Mr. Winters! John had raised Crystal with love and care She had never been ill-treated. When she was still in university, he would head over with an umbre to pick her up whenever it rained. There was even a time when the gates were flooded, and the fifty-year-old man carried her on his back to ss. All the other girls in her ss envied her for having a father like him. Madison wanted to say more, but Crystal stopped her right there. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She then turned to the police officers with a smile. ¡°I have surveince cameras equipped with microphones in here. Today, Miss Quinn decided to cut her own wrist and frame me for hurting her. She¡¯s mentally unstable and a criminal. With this evidence, I hereby sue Audrey Quinn for defamation.¡± The secretary handed the surveince footage over, and the men watched it right away. Audrey¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°You¡¯re so full of tricks, Crystal! You set me up!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Joshua roared at her. He was truly anguished, for he had never expected Audrey to do such a thing. She may be a little spoiled, but she¡¯s always been a good girl! How could she frame Crystal like that? Feeling a lump in his throat, he turned to Crystal. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this.¡± Having grown up privileged, Audrey was extremely willful. ¡°What is there to talk about, Dad? All you have to do is give her some money. That¡¯s how you get a beggar Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Crystal Has Lost So Much Over at the hospital, Crystaly quietly in a stark white hospital ward. There was nothing the doctors. could do for her either! ¡°Mrs. Winters, physically, your daughter is fine. However, since she doesn¡¯t want to wake up subconsciously, all we can do is wait.¡± Madison held onto Anna as thetter asked in a panicked voice, ¡°Is there no other medical treatment?¡± The doctor shook his head and hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°The patient has been experiencing drastic emotional fluctuations recently. Perhaps letting her rest for a while is a good thing.¡± Anna still felt fraught with unease as she only partially understood his words. Although Madison was also worried, she steadied Anna and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything serious. Let¡¯s just let her sleep for another one or two days.¡± Anna nodded with tears in her eyes, then went to bring over a basin of warm water and started wiping Crystal¡¯s hands without saying a word. Gazing at her friend¡¯s long, slender fingers, Madison felt tears sting her eyes as she thought about how Anna still had no idea Crystal would never be a pianist again. She was dabbing away her tears when Charles came over with a prescription in his hand. Lowering his voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Crystal is lying there alive and well. Stop being so down in the dumps. There¡¯s a good girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just feeling upset,¡± she replied, ncing at him. Charles drew her into his arms. He did not tell her about seeing Zachary apanying Clementine for a prenatal checkup when he had gone to the dispensary. Their nauseating disy of affection was utterly disgusting, but I suppose it¡¯s better this way. If Zachary isn¡¯t the sc¡±mbag that he is, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. He also said a few words offort to Anna. Aware that he was Ritchie¡¯s cousin, she could not help feeling slightly ufortable. Just then, there was the sound of footsteps at the door. Joshua and Rhea had arrived. They looked upset, especially Rhea, who appeared to be in distress. It was because Audrey had been detained! The meeting between the parents was not a pleasant scene. Anna carefully tucked Crystal¡¯s hand under the covers before asking icily, ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Quinn? Is it because you think your daughter hasn¡¯t caused Crystal enough harm?¡± Joshua fixed his gaze on Crystal. She was lying there as though she had fallen asleep. Smiling bitterly, Anna continued, ¡°The doctor says she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. Are you satisfied now, Mr. Quinn?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get her a doctor!¡± he blurted. Madison could not refrain from retorting. ¡°The biggest help you can give is not to turn up in front of her and agitate her anymore. I¡¯m begging you to take a good look at yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re famous across the globe or whatever. In here, you¡¯re just a criminal¡¯s father.¡± Ruffled by her response, Rhea said stiffly, ¡°Audrey was in a bad mood. That¡¯s all. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± A mirthless chuckle escaped Madison¡¯s lips. With a stone-cold expression, she asked, ¡°So, just because she was in a bad mood, she can go on a rampage? Mark my words, Mrs. Quinn. Audrey is definitely going down in thiswsuit!¡± Rhea maintained herposure and sneered. ¡°Is Crystal still holding a grudge because of what happened. with Henry? If you really think about it, she didn¡¯t lose much. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s being so unreasonable about.¡± ¡°Rhea!¡± Joshua snapped. After she fell silent, he turned to Anna and said gently. ¡°Crystal is my blood. Everyone in my family knows about it, and my mother really wants to meet her. I hope you can persuade Crystal to return to our family. I¡¯ll bring her abroad to receive the best musical training so that she can be a world- renowned musician!¡± Crystal has inherited my talent. That¡¯s something not even Audrey canpare to her. Although Anna was hesitant, she did not want to get in the way of her daughter¡¯s future. However, Madison could not bear to stay silent any longer. ¡°D*mn you, Joshua Quinn!¡± He frowned. At that moment, Henry happened to arrive. He had rushed to the hospital immediately after learning that Crystal had been admitted. When Rhea saw him, it was as though she had seen the cavalry. ¡°Henry, see how rude Miss Winters¡¯ whole family is being. Having grown up in such an environment, she can¡¯t be that well-mannered either.¡± She tried her best to sow discord between them, desperate for Audrey to end up with him again. Henry gently pulled her hand away and looked at Madison. She met his gaze, then swept her eyes over Joshua and his wife. Her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Perfect! Everyone is here.¡± ¡°Madison, don¡¯t say another word!¡± Charles grabbed her arm. With tears welling in her eyes, she shook him off and said in a choked voice, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I say it? Audrey gets to be pampered and treated like a princess, but this doesn¡¯t mean Crystal is nothing but a de of grass that can be trampled as long as these people want to!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After saying that, she pointed at Joshua and sneered. ¡°You said you¡¯re going to bring her abroad to study music. Well, I¡¯m telling you now that that¡¯s impossible! It¡¯ll never happen! Not only did Crystal lose a loved one that night, but she also damaged the nerves in her leg. She¡¯ll never be able to drive or be a top- notch musician anymore! Ever since Crystal was a child, she admired you the most. Like you, she had nimble fingers. Crystal inherited your talent, but it¡¯s also precisely because of your selfishness that she lost. it. Because of your selfishness, she didn¡¯t get to see Mr. Winters onest time. Do you know how regretful she feels about that? She lost so much that night, too much for any of you topensate!¡± The color drained from Joshua¡¯s face. What? Crystal can never y the piano again? I¡¯ve enjoyed worldwide fame, but my dearest wish is to have a prot¨¦g¨¦ I can be proud of. Audrey¡¯s talent is limited, so she¡¯s unable to carry on my legacy. Heaven knows how ecstatic I was when I learned Crystal is my daughter. I¡¯ve watched videos of her ying the piano. With some guidance, there¡¯s no doubt she would¡¯ve carved a name for herself. Joshua was devastated. Meanwhile, Henry was also simrly shocked. The muscles in his handsome face tightened, and clenched his fists quietly. I still remember when Ist saw her that I asked whether she would go to Ferroj said she would never go there again. It turns out it¡¯s not because she gave up her dreams but that they had been brut She won¡¯t even be able to drive anymore! He finally said with difficulty, ¡°I want to see her.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thest person she¡¯d want to see, Henry, Madison responded, her eyes reddening. You¡¯re thest person she¡¯d want to see! Henry had never known that a single sentence could have such a devastating effect on him. Those words made his heart throb painfully. It felt as though a thorn had pierced his heart, and although he wanted to draw it out, he was powerless. in the Henry did not force his way into the ward. Instead, he stood and peeped at Crystal through a gap door. Seeing her lying peacefully on the bed reminded him of how she used to lie obediently in his ans without saying a word. ¡°At least let me get a specialist to take a look at her,¡± he said, his voice hoarse. He was a man who rarely humbled himself, but at that moment, he implored Madison, ¡°I just want to make it up to her.¡± Madison was unyielding, but Charles pulled her aside. ¡°Now is not the time to be willful. The most important thing at this time is that Crystal regains consciousness.¡± His expression shifted as he turned to speak to Henry. Smiling, he said, ¡°Please excuse Madison¡¯s immature behavior. I apologize on her behalf. We¡¯ll leave that matter to you.¡± Henry remained silent and merely gazed at Crystal. He wished she would wake up and that he could hold her in his arms again. He wanted to tell her to give him another chance and that he would not disappoint her again. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Betrayal There was nothing the specialists could do. In the end, Crystal woke up on her own.. It was a beautiful spring night¡­. After Henry had a discussion with the specialists, he was outside the ward when he heard Crystal¡¯s voice. It was indeed her voice, albeit a little weak. His heart skipped a beat. He had never wanted to see someone so badly. Henry quickened his pace and opened the door gently. Crystal was leaning against the headboard and chatting with Anna. She had lost quite a bit of weight. Henry felt the urge to protect her when he saw how thin she had be. Unfortunately, Crystal¡¯s smile disappeared when she saw him. Awkwardness filled the air¡­ Anna got up uneasily and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you have a chat?¡± However, Crystal tugged at a corner of Anna¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Mom, I want to eat oatmeal!¡± Anna looked at her adoringly and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go and buy it for you. Just wait for a while.¡± Then, Anna left. Henry walked into the room and stood next to Crystal. He was so close to her. Yet, he dared not touch her. It was a ratherplicated feeling. Crystal was very calm and polite. ¡°I heard you help me look for doctors. Thank you, Mr. Miller. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He eyed her with desire, and his voice had already turned hoarse. Crystal looked at him before saying slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need for you to do this! Don¡¯t worry about what Madison said. It¡¯s all in the past. Since the day we parted ways, all these have nothing to do with you anymore!¡± Henry was a top-notchedwyer. In the courtroom, he could outtalk anyone. However, at that moment, he did not know what to say He thought that breaking up with Crystal was a dignified thing to do, but it had brought loads of pain to her! Henry left the ward, but he did not leave the hospital. Instead, he sat inside hus golden Bentley Continental and smoked in silence. Crystal and he met when they were both adults. Itcked the excitement of teenage love. Therefore, Henry had always handled their rtionship so effortlessly. There was no doubt he liked Crystal but not to the extent of love. At least when they parted ways, he managed to throw the check to her without any hesitation! However, when Crystal took the check and walked out of his life, he realized that the worst thing would be to find out that she belonged to someone else one of these days. She might fall for another man the way she used to fall for him! Henry leaned back in his seat and looked up before he gulped. He had always said that Crystal didn¡¯t have what it took to be a yer. It turned out that he was no better! Henry stayed in the car for the entire night. In the early morning, he put out his cigarette and strode out of the car. He went up the stairs and walked to the ward. Crystal was already up and taking her temperature. Dressed in the loose hospital gown with the thermometer in her mouth, she looked like a small, injured animal. When she saw him, there was only indifference in her eyes. Henry walked over and removed the thermometer. It read thirty-six degrees Celsius. Crystal looked up at him. It was then Henry said in his hoarse voice, ¡°Come with me!¡± With that, he carried her up before she could resist and walked out of the ward. Crystal was dumbstruck. By the time she returned to her senses, she began to hit his shoulders. ¡°Henry, what are you doing?¡± He allowed her to hit him because that little bit of pain meant nothing to him¡­. Just then, the nurse came to collect the thermometer, and she got a shock as well. ¡°Mr. Miller, where are you taking the patient to?¡± Henry pretended not to hear her. He quickly carried Crystal downstairs and into the car before fastening the seatbelt for her and locking the door. Crystal could no longer remain calm. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re crazy!¡± After fastening his own seatbelt, Henry said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back hereter!¡± It was only then Crystal stopped struggling¡­ ¡°Henry, there¡¯s no point in you doing all these. It won¡¯t change anything! I¡¯d rather you leave without hesitation than have such entanglement!¡± Back when she asked him for the check, her intention was to cut all ties with him once and for all! Everything between them had been consensual, so they were supposed to part on good terms. Isn¡¯t this what he wants? Crystal stopped talking and looked out the window¡­. After a while, Henry drove off. Judging from the route, Crystal could tell that he was heading to his condominium. True enough, they arrived at his condominium half an hourter. He then forcefully carried her into the condominium. No matter how much Crystal had mentally prepared herself, she was still taken aback when the door opened¡­ The piano, Morning Dew, was there. The baroque curtains, blue vase, and their couple house slippers were all there¡­ It looked exactly the way it was when she was staying there. In fact, he had even restored the ck theme of Valentine¡¯s Day. All these were evidence of her love for him! Pain assailed Crystal¡¯s heart! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Does he think that I will be moved? Henry embraced her from the back and kissed her soft earlobe. ¡°Crystal¡­ Let¡¯s start anew! We¡¯ll stay here together just like how we used to. I promise I¡¯ll be good to you this time. I won¡¯t let you down! I¡¯ll find the best doctor to treat your leg. You won¡¯t have any regrets!¡±, Crystal thought that there was no more tears since that night. Now that she saw all these in front of her, she felt like crying again, but it was not because she was moved. It was out of sadness that she felt like tearing up. Everything in front of her reminded her of the love she used to have for this man. How she had waited for him every night, and how she wanted a future with him. Yet, every single time, he chose to stay with Audrey! Regrets¡­ That word was not enough to describe her feelings that night. She had lost her father, her dreams, and the trust she had for her lover! On that deepest, darkest night, she was utterly disappointed with him! Henry gazed at her passionately before getting down on one knee. There was a perfect diamond ring in his hand, and it was even more sparkling than the previous one. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Crystal froze. At that instant, she felt weak. Henry kissed her fingertips and said hoarsely, ¡°Crystal, I spent a week trying to convince the Irushea antique dealer to sell Morning Dew to me! Once your leg has recovered, we¡¯ll y the piano together at home! I can y for you! Crystal¡­ Please let me take care of you forever! I¡¯ll spend every Valentine¡¯s Day, New Year, Christmas, and birthday with you. We¡¯ll be together! Since you like children, we can have a few!¡± He wanted to settle down with her! Henry had never wanted to get married that much! He held her fingertips and gently put the ring onto her ring finger¡­ That perfect diamond ring was perfect on her. Just then, Crystal pulled her hand back. She did not want him to put the ring on her! Henry froze and looked up slowly¡­ Crystal said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m very touched! Really! If a man does all these for me, I know he means it. But, Henry, once a heartbreaker, always a heartbreaker! Furthermore, you have cheated on me so many times before! Henry, it¡¯s over between us. It¡¯s not a matter if you love me or not, but¡­ I don¡¯t intend to love you.¡± Henry got up slowly and lowered his gaze at Crystal¡­ There was something on her face, and it made her look so adorable under the morning light. However, she was adamant. ¡°Send me back to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to rm anyone!¡± Henry reached out to caress that soft and smooth face of hers. All of a sudden, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her on her lips. Before she could react, his tongue slipped in¡­. He wanted to kiss her and make her remember everything they did before-how passionate he used to be. There is no way Crystal would forget all these! A pnded on that handsome face of his¡­. Crystal¡¯s eyes had turned red. Trying to catch her breath, she said, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t let me despise you! It¡¯s over between us. Now and forever¡­ It¡¯s over. Do you understand me?¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Please Forgive Me Henry¡¯s face was bruised from the p. Nevertheless, he ignored the mark and red at Crystal. Crystal¡¯s heart ached, making it difficult for her to catch her breath. After all, as a human, she too could experience pain. Henry had once again stirred up memories she had tried really hard to erase. She swallowed before mustering the words, ¡°There are certain things money can buy, Henry. For example, this Morning Dew and these decorations. In fact, there is nothing money can¡¯t buy for you, Mr. Miller. Except for emotions. We¡¯re through, and no amount of money can restore our rtionship to what it once was.¡± Henry stared at her, his feelings unchanged from the moment he first saw her. He thought she was beautiful, and that was why he desired to be with her. However, something felt different. It felt as though Crystal had be an integral part of his life after the incident, someone he couldn¡¯t let go of. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put up with such humiliation. Henry¡¯s voice croaked as he asked, ¡°What can I do to earn your forgiveness?¡± He understood Crystal well enough to sense that she still harbored feelings for him. He was prepared to do everything within his power to make amends if she was angry or held resentment toward him. A bitter smile tugged at the corners of Crystal¡¯s lips as she found herself at a loss for words. ¡°Henry, why should I give you a chance when you didn¡¯t give me one when I wanted to be in a rtionship with you? Please, just tend me back. I don¡¯t even have my phone with me!¡± Henry pursed his lips, then he relented and drove her back to the hospital. As the car came to a stop. Crystal unfastened her seat belt and prepared to exit when Henry grabbed her hand. He locked his gaze onto hers, his eyes filled with intensity. ¡°I¡¯ve assembled the best team of specialists. Perhaps they can find a way to treat your legs¡± Crystal¡¯s expression remained stoic as she maintained her steady gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no need anymore,¡± she replied. With that, she pushed his hand away and stepped out of the car. Henry felt the urge to follow her but restrained himself upon witnessing her unwavering resolve in rejecting him. Later that afternoon, Henry¡¯s phone rang, interrupting his meeting at hisw firm. He signaled to pause the proceedings upon seeing it was a call from the team of specialists he had hired ¡°Mr Miller, Mass Winters is refusing to cooperate with our treatment, so we regret to inform you that we will be returning to our home country. Additionally, based on the information we have, there is less than a ten percent recovery rate for the nerves in Miss Winters¡¯ leg,¡± one of the specialists conveyed through the phone. Ten percent¡­. Henry¡¯s face remained stoic as he tightened his grip on his phone. When he paid a visit to the hospital that night, Crystal refused to see him. Joshua visited Crystal on the day of her discharge, intending to check on her condition and plead for mercy on Audrey¡¯s behalf. ¡°I have no ns to drop the charges against Audrey,¡± Crystal said softly. Joshua was taken aback, silently studying Crystal and noticing the striking resemnce she had to Krystal. They even had simr temperaments. He responded gently, ¡°At the end of the day, she¡¯s still your sister, Crystal. Can you please give her another chance for me? I am your father. I went to Henry for help, but he turned me down. I had no choice but toe to you!¡± Crystal felt as though she had been cast into an icy, dark pit. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. He¡¯s here begging for my forgiveness because Henry turned him down? Does this mean the Quinns will haughtily take the case to court if Henry eventually agrees to assist? And¡­ my father? Crystal welled up with tears at the thought. ¡°Mr. Quinn, my father¡¯s name is John Winters!¡± Despite her response, Joshua was determined not to give up. He softened his voice and continued, ¡°Your grandmother is on her way here to see you. We can have a pleasant family gathering once she arrives. Please, listen to me and give Audrey a chance so that we can be a united family.¡± Give Audrey a chance so that we can be a united family. Crystal felt as if she were listening to a joke that had nothing to do with her. She smiled and locked eyes with Joshua. ¡°Mr. Quinn, may I ask why Mom chose to leave Why did she abandon you while she was pregnant, and how did you manage to remarry so quickly?¡± you back then? Joshua¡¯s face turned pale at her question. It brought back painful memories. That misunderstanding would forever haunt his heart. In a dazed state, he left the hospital. Later, Joshua made his way to the Miller Residence to seek David¡¯s assistance David weed him into his study, and after a brief catch-up, Joshua revealed the purpose of his visit Upon hearing Joshua¡¯s words, David simply smiled. Truth be told. David held a great deal of dissatisfaction toward Joshua If it weren¡¯t for hum, Henry and Crystal would likely be engaged by now. David ced the me on Joshua for causing Henry to lose such a promising potential wife. He knew Joshua¡¯s visit was motivated by his need for influence and power. David chuckled, treating Joshua with a friendly demeanor as he patted his shoulder. ¡°Joshua, if Henry were to step in and help, it would only make things worse. It¡¯s not umon for young people to act impulsively when matters of the heart are involved. I don¡¯t believe Crystal will let Audrey off the hook so easily. After all, Audrey is solely responsible for the consequences she now faces.¡± Anxiously, Joshua asked, ¡°Is there anything you can do about it?¡± David smiled knowingly. ¡°I can indeed. However, I¡¯m concerned that you won¡¯t be able to bring yourself to do it, Joshua.¡± Joshua humbled himself and listened attentively as David spoke. David calmly poured himself a cup of tea before resuming the conversation. ¡°Audrey¡¯s actions went far beyond eptable limits. ording to thew, she could face a prison sentence of six months to a year. However, if you wish to help her avoid serving jail term, you could have her diagnosed with mental illness.¡± Joshua was utterly taken aback, his eyes locked in disbelief as he stared at David. He never expected his old friend to suggest such a preposterous idea. Have Audrey diagnosed with mental illness? Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­. David contemted whether he had effectively eliminated any possibility of Henry ending up with Audrey through his suggestion.. Meanwhile, Joshua secretly harbored a desire for Audrey to marry Henry instead of Crystal, despite Crystal being his biological daughter. In Joshua¡¯s view, Crystal was capable enough to secure a good marriage even if Henry rejected her. However, he saw Audrey as a different case. David¡¯s demeanor made it evident that the Millers did not consider Audrey a suitable candidate to be their daughter-inw. Joshua tensed up but forced a smile. ¡°Indeed, that could be a way out.¡± Sensing Joshua¡¯s unease with the suggestion, David decided to be straightforward with him. ¡°Joshua, you need to set a limit on how much you dote on your child! Furthermore, Crystal is your biological daughter, not Audrey. You should know better who holds greater importance in your life. I have great expectations for Crystal. Henry¡¯s mother even went as far as checking thepatibility of Henry¡¯s horoscope, and it turned out that Crystal¡¯s sign is the mostpatible for him.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. David¡¯s words resonated with Joshua, revealing that Audrey was not epted within their family. The realization pained Joshua, as Audrey was still his daughter, regardless of her willfulness. As he was determined to help her, he utilized all his connections to ensure that she received a diagnosis of mental illness, Shortly after, Audrey was released from lockup. However, Audrey¡¯s troubles were far from over. The police officer informed her that while it was fortunate she had received a diagnosis of mental illness, she would still need to undergo treatment at the psychiatric hospital for at least two weeks. Failure to do so would render her proof of mental illness invalid. Audrey seethed with anger, vowing to herself through clenched teeth that she would never let Crystal off the hook. The police officer continued, ¡°It¡¯s in your best interest to stay away from Miss Winters, as she has obtained. a court order for protection upon learning of your mental illness diagnosis. This means you must. maintain a distance of two meters from Miss Winters, or else we will be obligated to take you to the psychiatric hospital once we receive notification.¡± With that, he forcefully guided her into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Whether you¡¯re mentally ill or not, you must follow the procedures and visit the psychiatric hospital.¡± Audrey fought against his grip and bellowed, ¡°I need to see Henry Miller!¡± The policeman sneered, ¡°Mr. Miller has no desire to see you.¡± Those words effectively silenced Audrey. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Give Me A Chance After her discharge, Crystal traveled to Sumanthova. She spent a week there with Emelia before eventually returned home after being urged by Emelia. ¡°Don¡¯t just hang around with me. I¡¯m perfectly fine here. Go find yourself a man in the bustling city of Barnwood. Even the doctors there are attractive,¡± Emelia teased, winking at Crystal. Crystal smiled in response. ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Emelia arranged for a cab to take her to the airport. Before Crystal took off, Emelia grasped her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so much. Things are different now.¡± Crystal had just arrived in Barnwood when she received a call from Madison.. Madison asked for souvenirs and extended an invitation to Charles¡¯ birthday party Crystal put her bags down and settled on the couch in her modest apartment, letting out a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve picked up a few souvenirs for you, but I think I¡¯ll pass on the birthday party.¡± In hushed tones, Madison replied, ¡°He¡¯s not invited to Charles¡¯ party.¡± Crystal understood exactly whom Madison was referring to. After considering it for a moment, she agreed to show up. On Friday evening, Crystal went home to change into a party dress before hailing a cab to the clubhouse. The private room was buzzing with activity when she arrived. The majority of the attendees were Charles¡¯ friends, with a handful of Madison¡¯s ssmates who shared connections with Crystal there too. Crystal approached Madison and handed her the gift she had prepared beforehand, avish couple¡¯s watch made in Sumanthova. Madison¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she eximed, ¡°This is too extravagant. You¡¯re incredibly generous, Crystal.¡± She then called Charles over to show him the gift. Charles was genuinely impressed by Crystal¡¯s aplishments, knowing that she had turned down Henry despite already having one foot in a prestigious family. Charles had witnessed Henry¡¯s desperate pleas for Crystal to reconcile with him. If he were in her position, Charles believed he might have given in to Henry¡¯s advances. However, to his surprise, Crystal had firmly rejected Henry. This act of strength and independence earned his deep respect for her. Charles affectionately embraced Madison by her waist, yfully asserting, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I? I¡¯m already sicked of him as well.¡± Crystal smiled in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s even better if you don¡¯t bring him up. Charles,¡± Charles continued, ¡°I¡¯ve invited quite a few handsome guys tonight. You have my permission to bring any of them home if you so desire.¡± Madison pinched his waist. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Charles promptly apologized for hisment before guiding Crystal over to Ritchie. Crystal never anticipated encountering Ritchie again under such circumstances. However, she deemed it petty to avoid him, considering they were all adults now. With that in mind, she greeted him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ritchie.¡± Everyone within their circle of friends in Barnwood was aware of their past romantic involvement. A myriad of emotions flickered across Ritchie¡¯s face as he gazed at Crystal. He could never forget the ten days they had spent together and the special moment they shared while watching fireworks. While Crystal had returned to being single, Ritchie was on the verge of getting married. After a brief catch-up, Ritchie spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be getting married next month!¡± Crystal offered him her most sincere blessings, saying, ¡°Congrattions, Ritchie!¡± A bitter smile graced Ritchie¡¯s lips. He had no genuine feelings for his future spouse. The person he truly cared for stood right in front of him. Nevertheless, he understood that he no longer had a chance with Crystal. ¡°Thank you,¡± he replied with a smile. Their conversation gradually dwindled into silence. Crystal observed from the sidelines as Charles openly expressed his love for Madison, witnessing the joyful singing and dancing of the party guests and seeing Madison nestled in Charles¡¯ embrace. She felt a twinge of jealousy as she observed how Madison¡¯s brave attitude toward love. In contrast, she was hesitant to believe in love so readily once more as the wounds of her past rtionship still haunt her. Zachary suddenly made a disruptive entrance halfway through the party, clearly intoxicated as he approached Charles with a beer bottle in hand.. ¡°Charles, I don¡¯t envy you one bit!¡± he slurred. ¡°You have Madison, but I have Clementine. She¡¯s carrying my child now! I¡¯m so ecstatic, I feel like I can fly. Life is sofortable for me now. There¡¯s no one to bother me about drinking or flirting with other women anymore. All I need is money to keep Clementine quiet. I¡¯m still the boss at home. Even though she¡¯s pregnant, Clementine will still have to cater to my needs!¡± Madison¡¯splexion turned pale upon hearing Zachary¡¯s words. Zachary focked eyes with Madison and brazenly dered, ¡°Clementine will give birth in a couple of months. We should sign the divorce papers soon so she can take your ce.¡± Madison responded coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t wait to leave you.¡± Zachary pointed his finger at her. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get it done when we have the chance. Anyone who backs out is a coward!¡± After saying that, Zachary left the scene. Madison hid in the restroom and cried. Crystal contemted offeringfort but hesitated at the door. Through the crack, she witnessed Charles embracing Madison, whispering gently. ¡°Stop crying now. Today is my birthday. It¡¯s meant to be a joyful asion.¡± Crystal turned around and left at that. She went to retrieve her handbag, intending to leave the party early. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home!¡± Ritchie immediately offered, standing up from his seat. Crystal shook her head. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll just hail a cab. Ritchie, you should cherish your soon-to-be wife wholeheartedly now that you¡¯re getting married soon. Stay faithful and avoid getting involved with other women, or else your wife will be unhappy.¡± Her nose reddened as she spoke, a clear sign that her words wereing straight from her heart. Ritchie quickly retracted his hand, realizing he had overstepped his boundaries. ¡°I will. Take care.¡± He smiled. Crystal responded with a soft hum. ¡°Let Madison know that I¡¯ve left.¡± She had nned to take a walk to lift her spirits. However, as she stepped out of the clubhouse, she spotted a familiar off-road vehicle parked at the entrance. The owner of the car leaped out the moment he Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. saw her. It was none other than Seth! d in dark blue jeans and a ck leather jacket, his long and slender legs heightened his overall allure. Crystal smiled warmly. ¡°What brings you here, Seth?¡± Seth approached her with confident strides, his gaze fixed on her. ¡°I just got back from a business trip. L heard you would be here tonight. How was the party? Shall I give you a ride home?¡± Crystal locked eyes with his youthful and handsome face. She knew exactly what Seth was attempting. He had feelings for her and wanted to pursue her. Taking a moment to consider her response, she finally spoke up. ¡°Seth, I¡¯m not looking to enter into a rtionship at the moment. Please don¡¯t waste your time¡­¡± Her words trailed off as Seth gently ced his slender finger on her lips. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Courting someone can be a romantic endeavor. I understand that you may not want a rtionship now, Crystal, and there¡¯s no guarantee you¡¯ll fall for me in the future. But I¡¯d like to give it a try. How will we ever know if we don¡¯t give it a chance?¡± Crystal looked up at him, finding Seth remarkably mature and charismatic at that moment. Seth¡¯s voice turned hoarse as he continued, ¡°I have feelings for you! I want to be by your side! I¡¯m not like Ritchie. Everyone in my family adores you. There¡¯s nothing standing in our way. All you have to do is enjoy this process. Give me a chance, Crystal¡± The wind gently rustled Crystal¡¯s dress, adding a touch of romance to the air as she stood beside Seth. He ced a firm hand on her shoulder and leaned in slowly, intending to kiss her. However, Crystal instinctively moved to the side at thest moment, causing Seth to unintentionally peck her nose instead. The passersby might have mistaken them for a couple kissing. Crystal couldn¡¯t deny that Seth¡¯s suggestion touched her. Starting a new rtionship could potentially help heal her wounds. However, she didn¡¯t want to take Seth¡¯s feelings for granted, as he was an incredibly important friend to her. She mustered a response, saying. ¡°Seth, can you please give me some time to collect my thoughts and calm myself down?¡± Seth looked at her intently. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke up. ¡°So, I suppose this isn¡¯t a rejection, right?¡± The wind whispered softly as Crystal gave her reply. Unbeknownst to them, a gold Bentley Continental was parked nearby. Henry silently observed the interaction from his car. He noticed the tender exchange between Crystal and Seth and how Seth graciously assisted Crystal into his car. As Crystal settled into the passenger seat, Henry couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had epted Seth¡¯s advances. Are they together now? Henry spent the night in the car parked outside Crystal¡¯s apartment as he contemted the situation. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 I Would Rather You Hate Me Early in the morning, Crystal took Snowy for a walk. It was now early summer. Crystal was dressed in white sportswear that revealed a generous expanse of her fair legs, lending an alluring charm to her overall appearance. Henry¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed multiple times when he saw her. He stepped out of the car with a profound gaze, asking. Taking the dog for a walk?¡± Crystal walked past him, guiding Snowy toward theke. Snowy turned around and barked at him a few times. Henry lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and simply trailed behind her. Crystal ignored him. After walking the dog for an hour, she had breakfast and purchased a packet of toast and milk on her journey back home. As she ascended the stairs, Henry firmly grasped her slender wrist and inquired, ¡°Are you with him?¡± Crystal was taken aback. Then she realized that he had witnessed the scene the previous night and had followed her all the way to this ce. Crystal¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°Mr. Miller, we have already ended our rtionship! It is none of your concern who I am with, and I have no obligation to provide you with any exnations!¡± She forcefully pushed his hand away and briskly made her way into the condominium. Once she closed the door, she leaned against the door panel, pressing her back against it. No matter how many times she encountered Henry, her heart continued to ache in his presence, and she still couldn¡¯t feign indifference. However, she was determined to put an end to the agony and move forward with her life. Why does he keep pestering me like this? Crystal contemted the idea of moving, but she had done nothing wrong and shouldn¡¯t feel obliged to avoid him. Despite Crystal¡¯s rejection of Seth that night, Seth did not give up his pursuit. He was a smart man, and after the rejection, he chose to pursue her in a gentle and subtle manner. He would only make four or five appearances per month, either visiting her home for a meal or sending health products to Anna. Over time, word spread throughout Barnwood that Seth had developed feelings for her and was actively pursuing her. That night, Seth ran into Crystal again. With a cheeky face, he invited himself over to Crystal¡¯s condominium for a meal. However, at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he got ready to leave and did not give Crystal any reason to reject him. Crystal sent him downstairs. As Seth got into the car, she hesitated, contemting whether to say something, but ultimately chose to remain silent. Seth chuckled. He appeared youthful and attractive when he smiled. It was a face that could captivate any girl, and even Crystal was momentarily entranced by his charm. Seth might also be aware of this effect he had on others, including Crystal. Leaning close to Crystal¡¯s ear, he charmingly whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t escape me!¡± With a hint of pride, he then started the car and drove away. Crystal stood in the night for a long time, lost in her thoughts.. The night wind rustled. Crystal sat on the bench beneath a sycamore tree. She gently her eyes, relishing the sensation of the breeze caressing her face. A slender figure emerged. Henry¡¯s gaze was filled with mixed emotions. He had witnessed their interaction just moments ago, observing Seth¡¯s smile directed at Crystal and the immediate shift in her demeanor. In that instant, he rushed over to Crystal as he was overwhelmed with emotions. Then, he gently pinched Crystal¡¯s chin, pressed his lips against hers, and even slipped the tip of his tongue into her mouth¡­. Crystal was taken by surprise.. When she opened her eyes, Henry had enveloped her in a tight embrace. His grip was so intense that her ribs ached, and his breath lingered in her mouth. ¡°Henry, are you crazy? Let me go!¡± Crystal struggled to push him away. However, Henry held onto her tightly, preventing her from moving at all. Not only that, he was consumed. by an overwhelming desire for more. Crystal found herself pushed against therge tree by him, their bodiesing into close contact, brushing and pressing against each other. He knew her body well, targeting all the sensitive areas. He yearned to stir up Crystal¡¯s memories, desperate to ascertain if she still held him in her heart. There was no Seth, only Henry-the one she truly belonged to. Their bodies rubbed against each other sensually, so much so as if she was going to be taken by him in the next moment. Crystal¡¯s eyes turned red as she pped Henry¡¯s face. Her body trembled violently in the aftermath of the impact. Henry once again grasped her chin firmly and passionately kissed her. Crystal didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She allowed him to kiss her and release his emotions, but she gently turned her face away. The corners of her eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Henry, please don¡¯t make me despise you even more. If it¡¯s not Seth, there will be someone else. I will fall in love with some other man and eventually get married with him. Do you want to follow me for a lifetime?¡± Henry stopped suddenly. Henry pressed his forehead against Crystal¡¯s neck, his breath slightlybored. He spoke with a hoarse. voice, ¡°Crystal, I would rather have you hate me than feel nothing at all. At least if you hate me, it means I still hold a ce in your heart. But you¡¯ve been giving me the cold shoulder. You knew I was here, yet you cooked for him, walked him downstairs, and even greeted him with a smile¡­ It seems like you¡¯re giving him the opportunity to pursue you. Crystal, even the coldest heart should have thawed by now. Is it so difficult for you to give me a chance? It¡¯s evident that you still have feelings for me, and you responded when I kissed and touched you¡­¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes grew even more moist at the edges. She gently closed her eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, Henry, I do experience physical reactions when you touch me. But isn¡¯t that a normal response for any mature woman? I could experience simr sensations with at skilled rent boy. It doesn¡¯t necessarily signify anything deeper or more meaningful.¡± Henry¡¯s face went pale. Crystal straightened herself, and in the night breeze, she and Henry locked eyes, gazing at each other. ¡°Henry, you were the one who didn¡¯t want me. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± With that, Crystal turned and walked toward the condominium. After walking a few steps, she paused. ¡°Please don¡¯te again!¡± Henry silently watched Crystal¡¯s retreating figure. At that moment, he realized that Crystal would never turn back, no matter what he did. ¡°Crystal¡­¡± He murmured her name, feeling dizzy and disoriented. For the next two weeks, Henry indulged in a state of decadence. Aside from going to work, he would spend his time loitering in the clubhouse, drowning himself in alcohol. David endured the situation for two weeks, but eventually decided to take matters into his own hands and personally brought his son back home. A bucket of ice-cold water was poured over Henry, drenching him from head to toe. Suddenly, Henry snapped back to sobriety and wiped his face. ¡°Dad!¡± he eximed. David pointed at him and unleashed a tirade. ¡°Pathetic piece of sh*t! Do you think drinking is going to solve anything? Do you think a woman will return to you after you¡¯re drunk? I guarantee you, seeing you in this state only makes Crystal despise you even more! Henry, what have I taught you? As a man, you need to fight for what you want! Are you any less capable than anyone else?¡± Henry¡¯s thin face was devoid of any expression. He fell silent for a while¡­. Then, he tenderly adjusted the cor of his shirt and spoke softly, ¡°Dad, I heard you.¡± After David¡¯s admonishment, Henry no longer attended drinking parties. He seemed to revert to being the ruthless devil of the legal world. What was different was probably only that he was now even more cunning and ruthless, and his presence often sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.. Often, someone woulde to the Miller Residence to file aint. Julia sobbed before her husband and cried out, ¡°Henry¡¯s reputation has taken a hit. I think he¡¯s really going to stay single for life!¡± David scoffed. ¡°What do you know? There are countless girls out there who want to sleep with Henry. If they line up. the line would stretch from one end of Barnwood to the other! It¡¯s just that our son has high standards and fixates on that one girl!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Julia looked at her son¡¯s picture in the newspaper once again. He¡¯s so handsome and sexy¡­. That face exudes so much allure! But what¡¯s the use though? He¡¯s still single! A month passed, and it was time for Crystal to receive Barnwood¡¯s Top Ten Outstanding Youths Award. Crystal picked up Anna on the way to the ceremony. Anna had been feeling sad for a while, so it was rare that she was this happy. Backstage, she adjusted Crystal¡¯s cor several times, feeling that it needed to be smoothed a bit here and made more perfect over there. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already smooth enough!¡± Anna also smiled. ¡°I just feel it¡¯s not perfect enough! Today is your big day, so get in the spirit!¡± Crystal made a sound of agreement. Just then, the emcee approached and whispered, ¡°Miss Winters, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage.¡± Crystal wrapped an arm around Anna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take some pictures of me!¡± Anna quickly adjusted Crystal¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up your outfit. Hurry and go! I promise to take nice pictures of you.¡± Smiling, Crystal went on stage. However, as soon as she saw the presenter on stage, her smile slightly stiffened. It turned out to be David who was presenting her with the award! At that moment, there were thousands of people in the audience, with major media outlets and radio. stations broadcasting the event live. David gazed at her with a smile while affectionately calling out, ¡°Crys, The media went into a frenzy at that point. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 David Take Action Many people knew about the son of the rich and influential Miller Family up north who almost tied the knot with someone. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The woman was none other than Crystal Winters standing before them! Dramas in prestigious families usually ended in tragic face-offs, but who would have thought things could end so peacefully? Crystal was stuck in a situation and unable to force out a smile. She wasn¡¯t stupid; she suspected that David had used some connections in order to get the opportunity to go onto the stage and present her with this award. It was clear as day as to what his motive was. Nevertheless, with countless cameras aimed at her, she couldn¡¯t lose herposure! With that, Crystal forced a smile and went on stage to ept the award. As it turned out, David was just as mboyant as his son. After presenting the award, he didn¡¯t let go and even put his arm around Crystal¡¯s shoulder. He requested the media to take more pictures while posing like he was an affectionate elder to Crystal. ¡°It is rare that I get to present an award to the younger generation in our family! What joy! I¡¯ll have these photos framed and disyed in my office! Make sure to capture our dear Crys looking her best. Girls are very sensitive about their appearance!¡± The media went into a frenzy once again. They caught the key phrases, such as ¡°younger generation,¡± ¡°disy in my office,¡± and ¡°our dear Crys.¡± Crystal could hardly force a smile anymore. David was in control of the entire scene, and it would be unwise for her to leave, as it would only further fuel spection about her rtionship with the Miller Family. In short, David was a sly old fox. After the photo session, David finally let go of Crystal, but he said with a smile, ¡°I have specially prepared the finest coffee to celebrate your achievement. Try itter, and if you like it, take a couple of tins home.¡± Crystal understood that David wanted to have a talk with her. She couldn¡¯t turn down such a prominent figure in the business world. If she did, her small music center would crumble at the snap of his fingers. Soon, the award ceremony came to an end. The secretary of Miller Corporation¡¯s CEO personally came to escort Crystal. This was Crystal¡¯s second visit to this office which symbolized power. Thest time she was there, she had agreed to David¡¯s conditions and agreed to go to Ferropene. Stepping into this ce again filled her with mixed emotions. David personally greeted her just like the previous time. However, this time, he seemed kinder and more affectionate. He brewed coffee for Crystal and sat across from her. After having some coffee, they got into the topic. David wasted no time getting to the point. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been hurt, but I want to speak from the heart with you today. Marriages, you see¡­ They all have their ups and downs. Henry was wrong, but he¡¯s remorseful now. He went through a period of utter madness and despair. It broke our hearts as his parents, but it angered us even more that he wouldn¡¯t fight for what he really wants!¡± Crystal remained silent. David continued, ¡°It¡¯s all Henry¡¯s fault!¡± He picked up a thick file from the coffee table and gently pushed it toward Crystal. Crystal looked up. David¡¯s handsome and astute face still held a smile. ¡°My secretary told me that your music center is doing exceptionally well, Crystal¡­ I have high hopes for you. These are all the assets of the Miller Family, and they¡¯re estimated to be worth billions in total. My wife doesn¡¯t care for these things, so I thought of entrusting them to you.¡± The management of billions worth of assets was indeed enticing. These exceptional conditions also represented David¡¯s trust in Crystal. It was difficult for someone as shrewd as David to delegate such important matters to anyone else. Thus, it would be a lie to say that Crystal was unmoved by all that. Staring at the documents before her, she knew that as soon as she signed them, her worth would increase instantly. She might even be the woman with the highest worth in Barnwood. However, she declined in the end. With some difficulty, she said, ¡°Mr. Winters, this is truly tempting! But what I want is not a prestigious family. I only want a husband who ispletely mine. After going through all sorts of past experiences with him, it is impossible for me to trust him again. So¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m simply not worthy of him.¡± After finishing her words, Crystal stood up. She bowed to David, expressing her gratitude to this man who had always treated her kindly. Then, she left. David¡¯s secretary entered quietly and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Should we try to stop Miss Winters?¡± David waved his hand. Pointing at the documents on the coffee table, he said to the secretary, ¡°She¡¯s really impressive. No wonder Henry couldn¡¯t forget her!¡± The secretary smiled in agreement. David chuckled again. ¡°A girl as wonderful as her should only be married into the Miller family.¡± When Crystal left, she met Henry at the entrance to the elevator. It seemed that he hade here for a meeting as there was a document in his hand. While Henry stepped out, Crystal got into the elevator. Just as the doors were about to close, he held out a hand to prevent them from shutting. It had been a long time since hest saw her. He missed her, and he longed to touch her. In the end, he settled for asking. ¡°Have you been well?¡± Leaning against the wall of the elevator, Crystal stared at him helplessly for a long moment before responding. ¡°Not bad.¡± Henry stared deeply into her eyes, He murmured hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the celebratory banquet tonight. Will you be dancing with Seth Crystal was visibly taken aback by his words. She had not made any arrangements with Seth. Moreover, she and Seth had not progressed that far. For Seth, a dance was likely an ordinary social activity. When Crystal did not refute Henry¡¯s assumption, his handsome face darkened subtly. Despite that, he did not voice his displeasure. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll have a good time,¡± he said earnestly before leaving. Crystal couldn¡¯t help shuddering. Somehow, the current Henry was far more terrifying than when he pestered her. Although his indicated that he had no intention of giving up, his behavior was unusually magnanimous. It almost made Crystal not want to attend the banquet. gaze However, she was a recipient of the Top Ten Outstanding Youths Award, and she was in the spotlight earlier that day. The big shots of Barnwood would never allow her to skip out on it. Several phone calls later, she had no choice but to attend. The banquet was held on the thirty-second floor of Sublime Hotel Inside, the venue was filled with distinguished and well-dressed guests. This was a great asion to expand one¡¯swork. Naturally, Crystal wasn¡¯t about to let her personal feelings get in the way of the opportunity to do so. With a ss of champagne in her hand, the mingled and socialized with the other guests. Madison, who was also present, dragged Charles along and made thetter introduce prospective people to Crystal Crystal behaved impably and ignored the gaze from the second floor in a formal suit. Henry stood on the second floor of the banquet hall. He leaned against the railing and observed Crystal silently. The intensity of the emotions in his gaze was too much for Madison to Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Privilege To Make Her Cry Madison leaned near Crystal¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°It looks like he hasn¡¯t been with a woman since the two of you broke up. His look says it all.¡± Even without ncing over, Crystal could guess what Henry¡¯s expression was like.. Extremely needy when they were together, Henry had often looked at her with that thirsty look. Handsome and charismatic, rarely was a woman able to resist his charms. In fact, quite a few socialites kept stealing nces at him. Getting into bed with Henry was the dream of countless women in Barnwood. Unlike them. Crystal did not wish to sleep with Henry. She ignored his gaze and pretended he did not exist. She epted invitations from other men and danced with them, working hard to draw a line between herself and Henry and ensure everyone knew she no longer had rtions with the Miller Family. Seth came over during the second half of the event. As he was fairly busy these days, it had been a week since he appeared before Crystal. When Seth approached her, he nced at the second floor. Henry responded by elegantly raising his champagne ss. His sexy look made the women¡¯s hearts aflutter. Stealthily, Madison whispered to Crystal, ¡°That b*stard has no right to look so good. While the other men are handsome, they all pale inparison to Miller.¡± Crystal coughed lightly. ¡°Should I tell Charles what you said?¡± Madison immediately begged her for mercy. Just then, Seth came over and invited Crystal to dance. ¡°Miss Winters, may I have the honor?¡± Madison immediately covered her face as she eximed inwardly. D*mn! Seth can be quite persuasive when he gets serious. With a smile, Crystal epted his invitation and ced her hand upon his. She knew that Henry was watching her. He had probably shattered the ss in his hand by now, but she wasn¡¯t about to change her lifestyle for him. Crystal and Seth¡¯s dance was the center of attention as everyone turned to look at them, then back at Henry. It was a tense battlefield between the two men. Everyone wondered if Henry would fight back and drag Crystal away in front of the audience. It would be quite shocking if that happened, since the banquet was being live-streamed across the entire Barnwood Amidst the crowd¡¯s anticipation, Henry stepped onto the pristine white carpet and came down to the first floor. Mature and stunning, he was a picture of perfection. He came to a stop in front of the piano, and after he exchanged a few words with the young pianist, the latter swiftly departed. Then, Henry sat down and ced his fingers upon the ck and white keys. Soon, he began to y Moonlight Lovers. It was Crystal¡¯s favorite piece. As Henry¡¯s fingers flew across the piano keys, he stared at her affectionately. He was already handsome, to begin with, and his actions only made the women squeal even harder inwardly. Although his ex was currently dancing with another man, he continued to y the apaniment so emotively and watched her with an amorous gaze. This side of Henry was so irresistible that he captured. the hearts of all the women present. Just like what he said, anything he set out to achieve was a walk in the park for him.. Gradually, Crystal stiffened, and she found herself unable to continue dancing. What should have been a lovely night and banquet for her was ruined by Henry! Why does he always make me cry? Why is he the only one capable of doing so? By the time Crystal came to her senses, her eyes were glistening with tears. Meanwhile, the culprit continued to sit at the piano, gazing at her lovingly. His tone was utterly gentle as he inquired, ¡°Crystal, are you having a good time tonight?¡± Crystal¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily. Inwardly, she reminded herself not to lose her cool. I mustn¡¯t humiliate myself in public! Lips trembling, she forced herself to smile and reply, ¡°I would be happier if you didn¡¯t bother me, Mr. Miller. Henry lowered his eyes at that and chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. Crystal, I was quite angry when I saw you dancing with another man. But I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I decided to y you a song and hoped that it would make you happy. Did I cause you displeasure instead? If I did, I¡¯m willing to change until you¡¯re happy. How about that?¡± His deceptive words stunned everyone present. Madison pinched her thigh and mourned for her friend. How did Crystal entangle herself with such a difficult person? That man is truly canning! Those who did not know better would¡¯ve thought that Crystal was the jerk who hurt Henry. Without a word, Crystal turned around and ran out. At that moment, she forgot everything else and the fact that the banquet was being broadcasted live. Only the thought of escaping Henry rang in her mind. Privilege To Make Her Cry Her eyes shone with tears as she left the venue. Henry ran after her and finally caught her in front of the elevator. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Shoving him away, Crystal whipped her head around angrily. ¡°Why are you doing this, Henry? With your prominent background, you have tons of women flocking to you. I¡¯m begging you! Please stop clinging to me. I can¡¯t deal with this any longer. Please let me go!¡± Yet after she said that, Henry pushed her into the elevator and pressed the door close, concealing themselves from the spectators outside. At that moment, they were the only ones in the elevator. Seeing tears stream down Crystal¡¯s face, Henry felt his heart throb. He softly wiped her tears away, murmuring. ¡°There are countless women who wish to sleep with me, but you¡¯re the only one I want to bed. Crystal, please don¡¯t anger me anymore. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if I get mad. Seth hasn¡¯t been bothering you recently, has he?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes flew open when she heard that. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Henry continued gently. ¡°I pulled a few strings to keep him upied. Crystal, he¡¯ll continue to get busier. or even meet some unfortunate situation. I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 All The Work Of Henry Crystal¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly as anger surged within her. Fury and a profound sense of helplessness overwhelmed her. ¡°Henry, are you intentionally driving away everyone dear to me? Does it bring you joy to witness my istion from friends and family?¡± Henry sneered, his voice filled with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re referring to Seth? What kind of friend is he, really? It¡¯s clear to everyone that he has ulterior motives toward you!¡± Crystal was well aware that Henry was not making empty threats. When he set his mind on something, he was relentless in pursuing it. If he mentioned his intentions to go up against Seth, he meant every word. Crystal did not dare to take any risks. Seth was her friend, someone who had supported her on multiple asions, so she did not want to drag him into their conflict. However, resentment grew within her heart. She had not done anything wrong. She had simply developed feelings for someone at some point, but it seemed merely liking someone had be a sin. If that was the case, she would rather have never loved Henry at all. Crystal lowered her gaze, a faint smile forming on her lips. In a soft voice, she expressed her thoughts. ¡°What you feel for me isn¡¯t love. It¡¯s merely anger and jealousy because someone dares to take your prized possession away. Henry, love is not about possessing someone. It¡¯s about granting each other freedom and letting go.¡± ¡°Like what Seth did? What¡¯s the point of liking someone if we don¡¯t desire to possess them?¡± Henry remained expressionless. At least that was not how it worked for him; he would do anything to obtain whatever he desired. Crystal remained silent. Henry took a step closer and reached out to touch her cheek, but she turned away, avoiding his touch. ¡°So I can¡¯t even touch you anymore, huh?¡± Henry let go of her and adjusted his shirt in front of the mirror. His eyes met hers in the reflection. Meanwhile, Seth was already standing outside the elevator when the doors opened. He cast Crystal a gentle nce and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Recalling Henry¡¯s warning, Crystal stiffened up. Nevertheless, Seth gently wrapped his arm over her shoulders and whispered, ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to cry! Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± For a moment, Crystal was dazed. She nced at Seth and ultimatelyplied, getting into the car with him. In the hotel lobby, Henry stood under the dim lights, watching as Crystal got into Seth car A faint smile shed across his face. Crystal, since you won¡¯t let mee to you, I¡¯ll just have to wait for you to return to me. In the car, Seth could sense that Crystal had something to say to him. While waiting at a red light, he lit a cigarette and took a drag. ¡°You know you can speak your mind, right?¡± he finally voiced. Crystal tilted her head to look at him before responding softly, ¡°Seth, let¡¯s stop seeing each other.¡± ¡°Because of Henry?¡± Crystal did not deny it.. She and Seth had yet to begin a steady rtionship, and she did not want to involve him in chaos because of her own problems. She believed that he deserved a better life than being stuck with an unworthy person like her. Seth took a slow drag of his cigarette. As the traffic light turned green, he lightly stepped on the elerator until he reached the entrance of Crystal¡¯s condominium. Leaning back in his seat, he spoke gently. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. I gave you up during the restaurant brawl with Robert because I realized Henry had feelings for you. I gave up because I was no match for him, and the Murray family couldn¡¯tpete with the Millers. But this time, I don¡¯t want to give up anymore.¡± Seth looked over and gazed into her eyes, continuing. ¡°Even if it means losing everything¡± Upon hearing that, Crystal was bereft of words. Why is he willing to take such a risk when I¡¯ve never made any promises to him? If she were in her early twenties, she might have been more willing to face challenges together with him. but now, at the age of twenty-five, she had be more cautious and less impulsive. ¡°Seth.¡± Crystal gradually shut her eyes. I¡¯m sorry. I know how it feels like to fall for someone, and it¡¯s not wrong to develop feelings for a person. While she was burdened by the weight of the situation, Seth responded with a light-hearted chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so let me deal with what I¡¯m supposed to deal with, all right? Don¡¯t be stressed about it.¡± But how could Crystal not be stressed? After returning home, she sat quietly on the couch. Snowy approached her and nestled by her side, seekingfort. Despite having her phone within reach, she hesitated to call Henry. Eventually, she decided to abandon the idea. Crystal did not contact Seth for the next two weeks. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, she noticed the frequent negative headlines about Jake-Seth Technologies, one of Seth¡¯s companies, in the business news. The articles highlighted thepany¡¯s financial struggles, indicating that it was going through significant challenges. On this day, Crystal reached out to Madison, inviting thetter to join her for an afternoon coffee. Madison arrived around two-thirty in the afternoon, wearing a cheerful expression. As she took the seat opposite Crystal, she could not help butment. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you managed to find time to meet up with me, considering how busy you always are. Is this about Seth?¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Crystal responded with a faint grin. ¡°Yes, Crystal. It¡¯s that obvious!¡± Madison took a sip of the coffee she ordered before speaking in a hushed tone. ¡°I heard from Charles that Seth¡¯spany is in a tough spot. They¡¯re dealing with financial issues and facing legal disputes. Seth is practically working eighteen hours a day.¡± Crystal was visibly taken aback. That familiar feeling of helplessness washed over her again. Smiling wryly, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s all Henry¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Instead of answering her directly, Madison gently held Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°Henry has significant influence and connections, and it¡¯s no surprise that he surpasses Seth in terms of power andworks. But Seth is stubborn and will not give up easily. Crystal, you need to talk to him.¡± Crystal had tried to reason with Seth in the past, but he remained steadfast in his determination. He made it clear that he would not give up, even if it meant risking everything he had. Stirring her coffee with a spoon slowly, Crystal forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Madison tightened her grip on Crystal¡¯s hand. They both knew that their advice would be in vain because Seth¡¯s ultimate goal was not to be with Crystal. He simply wanted to help her address her grievance. The only person who could stop this mess was none other than Henry. After finishing her coffee, Crystal took a stroll back to the condominium instead of calling a taxi. Upon reaching, she noticed Henry¡¯s golden Bentley Continental parked outside the building. He sat inside, puffing at a cigarette. The car door at the passenger¡¯s seat remained open as if he was waiting for someone. When Crystal walked over, he lifted his gaze and locked it onto her with unwavering focus. Crystal got into his car and, gazing ahead, posed a question in aposed tone. ¡°Henry, what exactly do you intend to do?¡± Henry extinguished his cigarette and let out a softugh. ¡°Feel bad for Seth, huh? Do you really have no idea what I want? All I ask is for your assurance that you won¡¯t meet or have any contact with him. Is that too much to ask?¡± Crystal was appalled by his audacity. He orchestrated a scheme to bring down Seth¡¯spany, nearly causing its copse, all just to prevent her from meeting with Seth! ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Henry stared at her intently for a moment before scoffing. ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked you toe back to me and live together, and you think I¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡°Live together?¡± she asked. ¡°Have meals together, and sleep in one bed,¡± exined Henry. Crystal suddenly grew quiet, sitting beside him in an unusually calm manner. All the while, Henry¡¯s gaze fixed on her profile. It had been days since hest saw her. He knew if it were not for Seth, she would not have even stepped into his car, let alone spoken to him. At that thought, Henry felt an inexplicable pang of jealousy. Finally, Crystal made a move. She opened the mini-fridge in the car and pulled out a can of ice-cold c, popping the tab with her hand. Henry watched silently and did not stop her. The next moment, she poured the icy cold drink directly on his pants. The freezing coldness made Henry almost jump up in surprise. He looked at her, his gaze deep and mysterious. Crystal gritted her teeth. ¡°Henry, you should just get used to living alone.¡± After speaking, she opened the car door to get out, but Henry pulled her back and locked the car door. His voice was hoarse. ¡°You wet my pants, and now you want to run away? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to clean up the mess for me.¡± Crystal fought to release her hand, but her efforts were in vain. Henry forcibly pulled her closer, compelling her to wipe the wet spot. As he did that, his Adam¡¯s apple moved ever so slightly. ¡°Crystal, did you do this intentionally?¡± Without saying anything. Crystal flung his hands away. Henry continued to gaze at her, his handsome face concealing a suppressed emotion. Their eyes exchanged meaningful nces. In a quiet voice, Henry broke the silence. ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s been a long time. I want you.¡± A hint of redness appeared in Crystal¡¯s eyes, but she quicklyposed herself. I understand he has needs. But hour dare he express his desires so boldly after all the pain he has caused me? The power imbnce between them became even more apparent to her. Raising her head slightly, Crystal restrained herself from showing her true feelings. With a calm demeanor, she mustered the strength to respond, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no interest.¡± All The Work Of Henry She braced herself for Henry¡¯s potential anger, but to her surprise, he did not explode. Instead, he lightly brushed her tender cheek with his hand, just as he had done countless times before. The gentle touch sent a sharp pang through Crystal¡¯s heart. In a soft tone, Henry spoke again. ¡°No one can see what we¡¯re doing inside the car. Crystal, I miss your deeply.¡± While Crystal was momentarily stunned, he pulled her into his embrace and held her tightly. She gritted her teeth and demanded, ¡°What do you want, Henry?¡± Holding onto her waist, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do to you. I just wanted to visit you, but you poured a can of Coke on me, so¡­.¡± He then let out a deep grunt. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve missed you. Crystal knew there was no way she could escape from him. She turned her face away, choosing to avert her gaze and block out his words. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Are You Satisfied After a long while, Henry¡¯s suppressed panting finally calmed down. The air in the car was tense. Crystal was forced to sprawl on his shoulders, tears welled up in her eyes. Even though he hadn¡¯t actually done much to her, she still felt that his actions were horrendous. She squeezed out, ¡°Henry, can you let go of me now?¡± Henrybed his slender fingers through her coffee-colored hair before letting his handnd on her shoulders, seemingly intending to keep it there. Crystal did not move, for every move would make her feel even more uneasy. A beatter, Henry turned to kiss her. Crystal dodged and dered, ¡°I¡¯m getting out of the car.¡± Henry brushed her hair aside to look at her rosy cheeks. Being in a good mood because his needs had. been satisfied, he said, ¡°Your skirt is soiled. Let me clean it for you.¡± Crystal wanted to tell him that she could do it alone, but she only gave her skirt a nce before giving up on the matter. As Henry cleaned it for her, he muttered, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s date again.¡± Crystal shifted over to the front passenger seat, expressionless as if she had not been a part of the passionate moment a while ago. As she fixed her gaze on the spot ahead of her, she icily said, ¡°Three¡¯s a crowd.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t love her,¡± Henry whispered. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Crystal let out a self-deprecatingugh. Slowly, she said, ¡°Henry, as long as the Miller and the Quinn families are friends, you¡¯ll never be able to leave Audrey. Just look at the divorce case with her. Can you let it go?¡± Henry fell silent. No longer wanting to continue the topic, Crystal calmly repeated, ¡°I want to get out of the car. This time, Henry did not stop her, and he even opened the car door for her. The fresh air from outside rushed into the car and brought an ache into his chest. Crystal left without sparing him another nce. When she reached her house, Snowy came over, wagging its tail. Crystal gave it some dog food and cooed. ¡°Eat slowly, all right?¡± After that, she went to the bathroom to shower. As for the skirt that was stained with Henry¡¯s smell, she threw it into the trash can. After the shower, Crystal sat on the couch for a long, long time. It was only when her hands and legs were tingling from numbness did she realize it was already ten at night. The television was still switched on, and Snowy was chewing on a bone. Crystal made a call. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯d like to meet you.¡± At the Miller Residence, David was gleeful when he received the call. It looks like the girl has thought things through! Tears even manifested in Julia¡¯s eyes. As she held onto her husband¡¯s hands tightly, she said, ¡°Do your best tomorrow so she can have a better impression of Henry. In fact, you can even bring Melora along. It looks like Crystal likes Melora a lot and dotes on her.¡± David smiled helplessly when he remembered Melora was one year older than Crystal. While David anticipated the meeting, thinking that Crystal was going to ept their assets, he received nothing butints in the end. After David politely sent Crystal off, his expression darkened. ¡°Get Henry over here.¡± The secretary immediately worked on that. In less than half an hour, Henry arrived. Sounds of porcin shattering came from the CEO¡¯s office of Miller Corporation. Then, David¡¯s roar sounded out. I asked you to get her, not fight against the Murray family! Jake and I are friends, but you nearly destroyed his son¡¯spany in your pursuit of a wife? Who the f*ck taught you to do things in this way?¡± In the office, Henry was standing in the middle of shattered porcin pieces, his forehead bleeding. He gently reached up to wipe the blood away before slowly saying, ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you the one who taught. me to do things this way?¡± David nearly had a heart attack when he heard that.. What the hell? When did I teach him that? I told him that men should fight for what they want, but we should also save face for others. David thought that Henry had grown a brain after thest time, but it looked like thetter¡¯s train of thought was side-tracking even worse after that. He continued berating Henry for a while until Henry suddenly asked, ¡°Did Crystal talk to you?¡± David huffed. Nonchntly. Henry said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about our matters. I¡¯ll deal with it properly.¡± At that, David red at him. ¡°Deal with it properly? How so? I¡¯m telling you now, Henry, to cease your unruly behavior! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to scare her away. Crystal looked as though she had cried before she came earlier.¡± At the end of the day, David was Henry¡¯s father, so he wanted the best for his son. Patting his son¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Good women fear clingy men. Be more patient.¡± Henry inclined his head and turned to leave. When Henry was gone, David summoned the secretary. ¡°Has he left?¡± ¡°Yes, he has,¡± the secretary replied with a smile, Stirring his cup of coffee, David then paused and chuckled. ¡°Henry has done well!¡± That stumped the secretary. Still chuckling, David exined, ¡°What¡¯s done has been done. If I tell him that he did a good job, how am I going to maintain my rtionship with Jake? The young ones are doing everything they can to court their girlfriends, but as their parents, we can only pretend to know nothing about it.¡± The secretary lowered his head and began tentatively, ¡°Then, Henry¡­ Davidughed. ¡°He¡¯s my son. I¡¯m sure he knows how to figure this out.¡± The secretary couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed upon hearing that. In the evening. Henry drove to Crystal¡¯s condominium. When he reached her unit, he rang the doorbell. Crystal had no ns of opening the door after seeing him, but Henry had his ways. He threatened in at cial tone, ¡°I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ll want to take a look at this file I have. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll release it to the public right away.¡± Crystal had no choice but to open the door, Their eyes met when the door swung open, but they were silent for what felt like cons. Unlike his dark gaze, Henry¡¯s voice was gentle when he finally spoke. ¡°Did you meet with my father? Was it for Seth¡¯s sake? Was it to get rid of me?¡± The familiar sensation of helplessness surged through Crystal. She was exhausted. In an almost-pleading tone, she told him, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything between me and Seth! Henry Miller, can you just let me have friends and a normal social circle?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°I know things aren¡¯t possible between the two of you because you still want me, but Crystal, every time I see him send you home and help you into the car, I find myself bothered.¡± He then passed her the file. ¡°Take a look at this. I¡¯d like to know what your choice is¡± Crystal knew that he could do anything at this point, so she quickly opened the file. Are You Satisfied. It only took her a nce at its content before she turned white in the face.. The file contained pieces of evidence of Jake breaking thew. If it was leaked to the public, Jake would no longer be able to remain as awyer, and his reputation would tank. Crystal curled her fingers and snapped her head upward. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Henry reached out to touch her icy cheek with a smile. ¡°I know you respect Jake and adore Sophia a lot, so you¡¯ll surely want them to have a good life, right?¡± Crystal stood there silently, staring at the file. Her tears rolled down her checks. She could almost feel something seeping away-her freedom. Her warm tears blurred her vision, and when she could no longer make out any word on the document, she raised her head to smile at Henry wryly. ¡°You win, Henry. I promise you not to see Seth and contact him anymore. Are you satisfied with that? If you are, then scram out of here.¡± Crystal did not want to spend another second seeing him. When Henry remained still in his spot, she repeated, ¡°Mr. Miller, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t meet anyone you don¡¯t approve of from now on. I¡¯ll seek your permission whenever I meet anyone. Is that good enough for you?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Pete The Young Pup Crystal¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. Feeling his heart throb with pain, Henry lowered his head. After a long silence, he called out, ¡°Crystal.¡± Crystal remained silent as she tore the document to pieces. After that, she looked up at him as if he was a stranger. ¡°Henry, I hope you keep your promise!¡± With a dark gaze, Henry eventually made a call and ordered the suppression against Jake-Seth Technologies be terminated. Everything was finally over. Looking at Crystal standing with her back to him, Henry wanted to touch her, but her body stiffened. instantly. He withdrew his hand and forced a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Just cook me a meal, Crystal.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Crystal did not respond.. Failing to hold himself back, Henry hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, murmuring. ¡°Cook for me. I haven¡¯t had a good meal for a long time. I can¡¯t sleep at night without you.¡± She was all he could think about. However, Crystal pushed him away. Standing in the shadow by the window, she said softly, ¡°Henry, you didn¡¯t give me a chance when I wanted to be in a proper rtionship. Now, I don¡¯t want it anymore. Moreover, while I agreed not to meet Seth, it¡¯s impossible for me to get back with you. If you force me again, I don¡¯t mind dragging you down with me!¡± She turned around slowly and continued, ¡°You have privacy too, Mr. Miller. I believe a big name like you pays great attention to these things. After all, your perfect image will be ruined if you¡¯re not careful, right?¡± Henry was not surprised by her words, He had been with Crystal for a long time, so it was natural that she knew things. To him, it wouldn¡¯t matter much if those things got out, but he was willing to back down a little since Crystal was furious at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, then. Don¡¯t forget to eat.¡± Henry seemed to have switched to his affectionate self again as his tone was gentle. It was as if his threats earlier never happened. Before Henry left, he stroked Crystal¡¯s back lightly, which caused her to freeze in repulsion. He stayed quiet for a second before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Crystal, I know you hate me, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Hearing that, Crystal let out a scornful chuckle. Of course, he doesn¡¯t regret it because it doesn¡¯t cost him anything The next day, Crystal went to the music center and began to bury herself in work. Henry called a few times, but she did not answer. He then began sending flowers often and would even order food from high-end restaurants for her, but she never epted them. A weekter, Crystal got a call from Madison. ¡°Crystal, Seth is going to the south to do business. His flight is at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I heard from Charles that he won¡¯t be back for at least one to two years.¡± Holding the phone, Crystal stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She uttered nothing but a hum of acknowledgment in response. ¡°Do¡­ Do you want to go see him off together?¡± Madison asked in a low voice. Crystal looked up slightly. After a while, she said, ¡°No. Give him my regards¡­ Wait, never mind.¡± Madison could only sigh softly. After hanging up the phone, Crystal stood still in her spot and stared up at the blue sky and white clouds. Seth is leaving. She would always remember that one endlessly dark night. It was Seth who walked out of darkness and gave her warmth, and it was he who encouraged her to try again when she was down. Seth, I hope you stay happy for the rest of your life. At noon, the secretary came in and reported, ¡°Miss Winters, the applicant for the driver position is here. Would you like to interview him now?¡± ¡°Let him in,¡± Crystal replied tly. The secretary went out with a flushed face. Noticing that, Crystal was puzzled. Why is she blushing for no reason? She would find out the reason before long- The office door was pushed open the next moment, and the applicant walked. The first thing that caught Crystal¡¯s eye was a pair of long legs, followed by a youthful face that was enchantingly beautiful. The man had charming almond-shaped eyes, a fine straight nose, and thin lips. He gave off the vibe of a young pup. Without hesitation, Crystal turned him down. ¡°You may havee to the wrong ce. We are looking for a driver here.¡± The man threw a document on the desk. ¡°Well, I am applying to be a driver!¡± Speechless, Crystal went through the document. The document showed that his name was Pete Zelcest, a twenty-three-year-old from Hulcaster Other than his height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters, it also detailed his body measurements. Crystal cleared her throat. ¡°Mr. Zelcest, we may not be able to hire you for certain reasons.¡± Pete sat down on her desk unceremoniously. ¡°I¡¯m a professional racer. You should be proud that I¡¯m willing to work as a driver at your lousypany.¡± Crystal furrowed her brows at that. She remained calm and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you eight thousand a month without amodation. Stay if you¡¯re fine with that.¡± With such an offer, she was certain that Pete would back out. To her dismay, he sneered and leaned closer to her. ¡°My card has been confiscated. Do you want me to live on the streets by paying me eight thousand a month without amodation? Considering my looks. it¡¯s really unsafe to do that!¡± Without bothering to look at him, Crystal started attending to other matters while replying indifferently. ¡°Given your appearance, you can get a monthly sry of eighty thousand easily.¡± Pete leaped to his feet. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m not a prostitute!¡± Crystal swiftly dialed the internalndline and asked the secretary to send Pete out. He was overqualified for her music center; if she hired him, all the female employees would be unable to focus on their work. The secretary, still blushing, was utterly disappointed to hear Crystal¡¯s instructions. Meanwhile, Pete was furious. ¡°You should feel lucky that I¡¯m willing to drive for you! D¡¯mn it!¡± It was at that point that Anna came over with a lunch box for Crystal. As soon as she entered the office, she saw the tall, handsome man standing inside. What a good-looking man! He¡¯s so dazzling. Anna was overjoyed. Hearing how Crystal addressed Anna, Pete immediately stepped forward to help Anna sit down. He then. took the lunch box from her and said politely, ¡°Madam, why did youe over on your own on such a hot day? I¡¯m Miss Winters¡¯ driver. In the future, just give me a call anytime, and I¡¯ll pick you up right away. Look, your fair skin is sunburnt already.¡± As Anna studied Pete from head to toe, she grinned from ear to ear. Meanwhile, Crystal was bereft of speech at Pete¡¯s quick switch of behavior. He must have graduated from an acting school! Pete sat down next to Anna and blinked innocently, adding. ¡°I get a monthly sry of eight thousand without amodation.¡± Unable to resist the trustful look this attractive man was giving her, Anna questioned Crystal, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a dorm here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only fordies,¡± the secretary hurriedly answered. Anna couldn¡¯t help finding it a shame to let go of such a good-looking and well-behaved boy. Unlike his pompous self earlier, Pete had been looking at Anna as if he had full faith in her. Softened by his gaze, she suggested. ¡°There is still a vacant room in my ce. He can live there.¡± Naturally, Crystal was against it. She did not think letting a man of unknown background live with Anna was a good idea. However, Anna took an immediate liking to Pete and spent the entire noon chatting with him. Before leaving, she happily told Crystal to keep Pete. Seeing how happy Anna was, Crystal felt her heart soften. Anna had been in a bad mood since John passed away, so Crystal thought that Anna would feel better if someone who could bring her joy was by her side. While flipping through some documents, Crystal said coldly, ¡°Go for a medical checkup in the afternoon. Come to work tomorrow if you have no health issues.¡± Pete, who was shaking his legs, instantly jumped to his feet. ¡°A medical checkup? I have diseases all over my body!¡± Once again, Crystal pressed the button on the internalndline. ¡°Please send Mr. Zelcest out.¡± Right away, Pete raised his hand in surrender. ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll go¡­ with you.¡± ¡°Hello. Send him¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, fine! I¡¯ll go on my own!¡± Crystal gave him a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your medical report.¡± Smirking, Pete leaned forward. ¡°I¡¯ll show you that every part of my body is in tip-top condition!¡± ¡°Call me Miss Winters. Also, I will deduct one hundred from your sry every time you talk so pompously again!¡± Pete strode toward the door when he suddenly turned around and spoke with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°See you tomorrow, Miss Winters.¡± An indescribable feeling welled up in Crystal. She could tell that Pete came from a well-off family. The shoes he wore were worth tens of thousands, while the watch on his wrist was a vintage Patek Philippe. Therefore, she was not too worried that he would harm Anna. He was probably just a rich man¡¯s son who ran away from home. The next day, Pete came to the office with his medical report. Sprawled on Crystal¡¯s desk, he sighed pretentiously and announced, ¡°Every part of my body is in tip- top shape!¡± Crystal shot him a nce. ¡°Get off my desk!¡± Pete did as told and saidzily, ¡°So I¡¯ll work under you from now on, right? I¡¯ll be on call around the clock. You can ask me to do whatever you want me to! Of course, I¡¯m best at driving. My driving skills are incredible. Would you like to give it a try, Miss Winters?¡± ¡°Other than driving me, you¡¯ll be driving a truck and transporting some equipment. Someone will liaise with you after this,¡± Crystal replied expressionlessly. ¡°What the f*ck? You¡¯re treating me like a ve! Have you ever seen someone as good-looking as me work as a hauler?¡± After a short silence, Crystal snapped, ¡°There is a gigolo club down the street. They¡¯re hiring people all year round!¡± This time, it was Pete¡¯s turn to be rendered speechless. He leaned over and said seductively. ¡°But not everyone can have my body.¡± After that, he even winked at her. With an earnest tone, Crystal advised, ¡°Actually, that ce is really suitable for you, I¡¯m sure you will be famous in Barnwood within two months and be their top escort. Staying at mypany is a waste of your abilities.¡± Her words displeased Pete. Whipping out his phone, he dialed a number andined, ¡°Madam Anna, Miss Winters told me to work as a gigolo!¡± Crystal was shell-shocked. Why does he have Madam Anna¡¯s phone number? This brat¡­. Feeling sorry for Pete, Anna gave Crystal a rap on the knuckles and also asked thetter to bring him home for dinner and to settle down. After hanging up the phone, Crystal lowered her head and continued to review her documents. After a while, she instructed. ¡°The faucet in the restroom on the second floor is broken. Please go and fix it.¡± Pete was swinging his legs when he heard her order. What the hell? Is she trying to take revenge on me? While he repaired the faucet, he got his shirtpletely wet, so he took it off and walked around the music center topless. Every young female teacher who passed by him started blushing, but they could not help staring at him. Ogling at his toned eight-pack abs and perky bum, they couldn¡¯t help eximing internally about how wonderful of a perk this was from Crystal. Just like that, Pete got in the driver¡¯s seat of Crystal¡¯s car with his scandalous appearance. As soon as he got in, he groaned, ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re asking me to drive this lousy car?¡± ¡°The truck is even lousier.¡± Crystal, who was still reading documents in the backseat, replied in an indifferent tone. When she looked up and saw Pete¡¯s topless torso, she yelled. ¡°Put on your clothes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s wet, so I can¡¯t wear it! Did you ask me to repair the faucet on purpose because you wanted to see my body? I¡¯ll let you look at it for free!¡± Crystal knitted her brows. ¡°Did you forget to visit the psychiatrist when you went for your medical checkup?¡± Ignoring her, Pete started the car. After a while, he snorted softly. ¡°Shall I include a report from the andrologist for you, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal was so tempted to fire this cheeky man right then and there. She decided to assign him to Anna after that night and make him serve thetter exclusively. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Old Sweetheart Getting Married The champagne-colored BMW cruised into the residential area where Anna lived. Having prepared dinner in advance, Anna smiled upon seeing them return together. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Just one more dish to go.¡± Crystal handed her a box of peaches; it was Anna¡¯s favorite. As Anna took it, her gaze swept over Pete. What a tactful fellow. Pete was on his best behavior around Anna. He greeted her sweetly and even volunteered to give her a hand in the kitchen. Obviously, Anna could not bear to let him do that, so she beamingly sent him to take a shower. Immediately, Pete picked up his suitcase and entered the room. He looked so well-practiced that Crystal couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he might be one of Anna¡¯s rtives. Right when Anna finished cooking. Pete emerged, fresh from the shower. Thanks to his long legs, he looked good in whatever he wore. Enthusiastically, he helped Anna to her seat and served her food as if he was her own son. While Crystal disliked certain parts of Pete, she had to admit that he knew how to please Anna. The latter looked like she was enjoying herself immensely, and seeing that cheered Crystal up. The doorbell rang while they were eating. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Pete volunteered automatically. Gazing after his strapping figure, Anna whispered, ¡°What a lovely young man. He¡¯s enthusiastic and polite.¡± Crystal smiled in return. When Pete opened the door, he found a decent-looking middle-aged man apanied by an elderly lady. ¡°May I help you?¡± Joshua hade with his mother and wife. He was stunned upon being greeted by such a character at the door. Am I at the wrong house? I don¡¯t think so. ¡°Is Crystal home?¡± Joshua asked politely. Crystal scowled in disgust at his voice. However, Anna squeezed her hand and advised. ¡°He is a guest. Let¡¯s not forget the manners your father has imparted to you.¡± Crystal could only force a smile. With that, Anna beckoned the Quinns indoors. Before she could greet them, Georgina Quinn, the old lady, looked as if she was about to cry. ¡°What a shack my darling granddaughter is living in! What kind of a father are you, Joshua¡± Old Sweetheart Getting Married Flushing crimson, Joshua did not respond. Crystal, on the other hand, looked nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. No need to feel guilty, Mr. Quinn.¡± At the side, Anna poured them some coffee.. Georgina tried to take Crystal¡¯s hand, but thetter dodged aside. The olddy was morose. ¡°Why won¡¯t you reconcile with your family? Joshua¡¯s vast fortune and properties. aside, you will live many times better than you do now! If youe back, everything your father owns will be given to you and Audrey. We won¡¯t be biased.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Still, Crystal was unmoved. It dawned on her that they only wanted their flesh and blood back. The pain she felt when she faced Audrey was the least of their concerns. They don¡¯t actually want me back. They just want me to bury the hatchet with Audrey. Crystal remained impassive. Pete watched her, then turned to Georgina while gnawing on a toothpick. ¡°Just because you have a few bucks, you¡¯re using it to throw your weight around?¡± Joshua¡¯s wife, Rhea Sutter, was displeased to hear that. Studying Pete, she surmised that he was an employee. ¡°It¡¯s something you would never achieve in your lifetime,¡± she chimed in. Pete removed the toothpick and leered evilly. ¡°I have a few hundred million on me right now. Would you -like some?¡± His provocation made Rhea tremble with anger. She snapped, ¡°Look at the type of riffraff Crystal is affiliated with, Joshua! I told you she isn¡¯t fit to return. to the Quinn family for the upbringing she has. Audrey is a much more decent person in comparison.¡± ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for him to stay here,¡± said Joshua after a short hesitation. Crystalughed coldly. ¡°I can no longer drive with my foot like that, Mr. Quinn. Do you have an opinion about me hiring a driver as well? Also, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not I¡¯m decent. The Quinn family is too good for me. You should go.¡± Pete stood by her. ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re intruding on our family meal.¡± His words earned him a re from Crystal. You¡¯re not family! Nheless, she found Pete¡¯s fiery disposition useful. cing him with Anna was perfect, as he would be able to fend off the Quinns if they came knocking again. When Crystal arrived at that thought, her impression of Pete became much more favorable. Meanwhile, Joshua turned pale. Crystal¡¯s foot still precludes her from driving? Does that mean she could no longer be a pianist toot Stepping forward, he began earnestly, ¡°Come with me abroad, Crystal. I will have the best doctor treat you. You have my best genes. Once your foot recovers, you will be a star.¡± While Crystal snickered, Pete snorted. ¡°So you¡¯re here for a sessor,¡± he remarked. Joshua wanted to exin, but Pete pointed at the door. ¡°Go. We didn¡¯t cook enough for you. Are you so poor that all three of you havee asking for a meal?¡± Joshua and his family were livid. When they left the house, Rhea, a native of Hulcaster, gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is?¡± On the contrary, Joshua was lost in thought.. The look Crystal gave him remained vividly in his mind¡¯s eye. It was aloof and cold, without a trace of love. Rhea could tell what he was thinking. She stroked his arm and consoled him, ¡°We still have Audrey. Joshua, she¡¯s our child-our own flesh and blood. As we didn¡¯t raise Crystal, it¡¯s only natural for her to be distant.¡± At the thought of Audrey, Joshua felt his heart soften. His only other wish was for Audrey to find a decent partner after her divorce. If she managed to, their family would be whole. After the trio was gone, Crystal did not say a word. In the end, Anna took the initiative to speak. ¡°We won¡¯t let them in next time. She felt sorry for Crystal. Though she thought it would be better for Crystal to have a father¡¯s love, she was not blind. She could see that the Quinn family did not dote on Crystal very much. The affection they had for her was nothingpared to the love they had for Audrey. Crystal patted Anna¡¯s hand, reassuring her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom.¡± In the midst of that, Pete sat down to eat and got some food for Anna. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be upset, Madam Anna. With me by your side, I promise you will glow with happiness every single day.¡± Anna burst intoughter upon hearing that. Still a little worried, Crystal spent the night. She watched as Pete continued to charm Anna, and that pleased her. When she rose carly the following morning for work, she found Pete already leaning on her champagne- -colored BMW. ¡°Good morning. Miss Winters!¡± he greetedzily. Crystal cleared her throat. ¡°Just stay with my mother.¡± ¡°But she asked me to spend the day with you, Miss Winters. What do I do? Who should I heed?¡± Pete demurred. Hearing that, Crystal did not bother arguing with him. Upon entering the car, she ordered, ¡°To the music center on Gangford Street.¡± Pete made a gesture of assent and stepped on the gas. As he was a racer, he outstripped the other vehicles easily and cut the journey time of half an hour down. to a quarter of an hour. With a screech, the car ground to a halt outside the building. Pete exited the vehicle and opened the door for Crystal. ¡°Could you sit beside me next time? Only rich and old people sit at the back,¡± he whined. Crystal stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m your boss!¡± She arrived at the elevator, then turned around. ¡°I don¡¯t need a ride for the rest of the morning. Go home, take my mother to get groceries, and keep herpany.¡± Pete smiled devilishly as he held the elevator door open. ¡°I got it. You want me, so you¡¯re having me build a rapport with your mother, which would grant you easier ess to me. Miss Winters, it would save us a lot of time if you would just confess how you truly feel.¡± Without sparing him a nce, Crystal entered the elevator. ¡°Go to the psychiatric department and get yourself checked.¡± Pete couldn¡¯t resist cursing inwardly. He went anyway and even returned with the invoice to ask for a reimbursement. ¡°Look, I¡¯m perfectly normal! Also, I went to get myself checked out at the andrologist. I¡¯m especially virile. Would you like to see it?¡± Crystal ignored him. She was looking at an invitation in front of her-it was for Ritchie¡¯s wedding due on Saturday night. She did not expect to receive an invite after her quarrel with Rayna. While she was puzzling over the matter, Ritchie called and told her that it was Charles¡¯ intention. As Charles and Madison had reconciled, he wanted to bring her to the wedding, and it would be best if Crystal could apany them. After hanging up, Crystal massaged her temples. Though she did not want to attend, she could not turn it down. Pete rapped his knuckles on the table, looking displeased. ¡°Is your old sweetheart getting married?¡± Crystal did not wish to discuss the matter with him. Her voice grew cold as she changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s a piano to be moved to the headquarters. Give them a hand.¡± Pete gritted his pearly white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re good at using people, Miss Winters. I¡¯ve given you all of me. I don¡¯t care what you say, but I¡¯ming with you to your old sweetheart¡¯s wedding to feast. You owe me that much.¡± At Adroit Law Firm, there was an important guest that day. It was Edward Zelcest of Hulcaster, the richest man in the south. Sitting in Henry¡¯s office, Edward was making some perfunctory small talk. ¡°You¡¯re doing well here, Henry.¡± ¡°Nothingpared to you, Mr. Zelcest,¡± Henry replied modestly. After several more cursory remarks, Edward arrived at the reason for his visit. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste your time, Henry. I am here at Barnwood for two reasons. The first is to attend the Jenkins family¡¯s wedding, and the second is to look for my wayward son. Pete, that rascal, has left home without saying. anything. He only left a note telling us that he was going to Barnwood for something important. I¡¯m worried that he might not have any money with him.¡± Recalling Pete, Henry grinned. ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to strive and apply themselves. Don¡¯t you worry, Mr. Zelcest.¡± Edward sighed. ¡°Be that as it may, I¡¯m just afraid he might lose his way. You know Barnwood well, Henry. Would you help me find him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Henry smiled lightly. As angry as Edward was, he missed his son. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Pete is right now,¡± hemented. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if he is living on the streets¡­ Anyway, I¡¯ll see you this Saturday at the Jenkins family¡¯s wedding.¡± Henry walked him to the door politely. After Henry saw his guest off. Jamie entered. ¡°Should we begin looking into Pete¡¯s situation, Mr. Miller? He is bound to use some devices. I¡¯m sure we will track him down soon enough.¡± Henry took a sip of his coffee and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Zelcest spoils his son too much. Young men should undergo some hardships.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Taking Your Woman Away Henry¡¯s words left Jamie unsure of how to respond. She could not help but feel that Henry was being deliberate. After Jamie left, Henry took out his phone and tapped on the photo album. There was a picture of Crystal sitting and ying the piano; it was a serene and beautiful moment captured. He looked at it for a while, only to suddenly realize that despite their intimacy in the past, they did not even have a single photo together. Henry gently caressed the photo. These past few days, Crystal had been ignoring him and showing nothing but resentment. The resentment was toward the words he had said the other night, for not being there when she needed him, and for his ruthless actions toward the Murray family! However, what she did not know was that even if she did not agree, he would not truly harm Jake. Her easypromise was a reflection of herck of trust in him. Henry let out a bitter smile. ¡°Darn it!¡± After work, Henry drove to Crystal¡¯s music center. Crystal happened to finish work as well. She was sitting in her newly purchased champagne-colored BMW. There was a driver in the front seat because she was not able to drive. Through the ss, Henry could not see the driver¡¯s face. However, based on his intuition, he was a tall and decent-looking young man. Henry felt a bit uneasy. Nevertheless, he had to deal with this uneasiness on his own. The reason that Crystal cannot drive was indirectly caused by him. Moreover, considering the situation involving Seth, he dared not simply inquire about her personal matters. The BMW slowly passed by. The rear window was open. He could see Crystal¡¯s face. He could even hear her speaking gently to the person in front with her tender voice. Henry did not move. After a moment, he texted Crystal. Must the driver be so young? He waited for a long time. However, Crystal did not reply. He could not help and asked again. But this time, Crystal had blocked him on WhatsApp! Pete was driving the car. In fact, he had seen Henry, the pretentious and prudewyer. Seeing him upset like that made Pete satisfied. He deliberately asked, ¡°Was that old man who drove the golden Bentley just now one of your exes?¡± ¡°We broke up!¡± Crystal said. Then, she pressed further. ¡°How did you know?¡± Pete licked his lips. He excitedly replied, ¡°I had a beef with that guy before!¡± Normally, Crystal would have deducted a hundred from his pay for what he said. However, this time she remained silent. Pete figured it out, and said, ¡°Seems like you really fond of him! Don¡¯t be fooled byC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. his look. Thosewyers usually do shady things. Karma will get back at them by making them bald real soon.¡± Crystal ignored him. Pete stroked his handsome chin, and muttered to himself, ¡°By his standards, my charm is irresistible!¡± The next day, Crystal put Pete¡¯s charm to good use. Her music center was quite ssy. There was a cafe for parents to lounge in. Coffee and pastries were served daily. However, the business had been consistently slow. Thus, Crystal arranged for Pete to be there. ¡°Whenever I don¡¯t need the car, you can sit in there and take a break.¡± Pete sat in the caf¨¦ for a while and then came back. He was not a fool. As soon as he sat there, he noticed that the number of customers skyrocketed. The cafe was packed to the brim. ¡°I¡¯m not for sale!¡± Pete yelled at Crystal. Crystal sipped her tea while reading the newspaper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who enjoys the adoring gazes of women? Now, not only does it satisfy your vanity, but it also boosts revenue for the music center. We¡¯re killing two birds with one stone.¡± Pete snatched the newspaper from her hand and yelled, ¡°I want a raise! I also need some new clothes too!, I¡¯m going to the wedding, so you better get me a suit!¡± He thought Crystal would refuse. However, to his surprise, she agreed. Crystal nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a five-percentmission on the sales. I¡¯ll pay for the clothes first, and then will deduct the cost from themission.¡± Pete showed his disdain. ¡°You¡¯re always stingy. Besides, making me sit in the cafe makes it more like a shady club than a music center!¡± Crystal continued reading the newspaper. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then forget it!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay! D*mn it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Pete yelled. Then he added, ¡°I want expensive clothes. I won¡¯t wear cheap ones.¡± Crystal felt that it was worth spending some money on him. She took him to the mall and bought him a suit. It was a reasonably affordable dark brown suit worth twelve thousand. Pete was not happy. ¡°Such a cheap suit! Is it even wearable?¡± The truth was that he looked suave and polished in the suit. Crystal did not indulge him. She paid with her card and said coldly, ¡°Your monthly sry is only eight thousand.¡± Pete quickly realized that his monthly sry of eight thousand would not be enough to cover his expenses. Thus, he had to keep buttering up Crystal. ¡°Miss Winters, you look stunning when you swipe that card,¡± he said with a sweet-talking tone.. Crystal tossed the receipt at him, and said, ¡°I knew you have what it takes to be our top-notch host!¡± Pete was shameless. He followed behind Crystal, fawning all over her. ¡°I¡¯m all yours, Miss Winters. What can I do for you?¡± The sales assistant blushed. Am I supposed to hear this? Crystal turned around and smiled. ¡°You have your new suit. Now, serve the music center better.¡± She gave him a hint, but Pete resisted. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯m not for sale!¡± It was the day of Ritchie¡¯s wedding. Crystal looked at the invitation card, lost in thought. It had been over six months. Ritchie got married. Charles and Madison seemed to be getting along well. People around her were gradually finding their other halves. Pete walked in wearing his suit. He immediately noticed Crystal¡¯s absent-minded face. He leaned against the desk next to her and snatched the invitation from her. ¡°Still thinking about your ex- lover?¡± he asked. Crystal remained expressionless and said, ¡°Remember your ce!¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m just the driver!¡± Pete cast a nce at her. ¡°Hey, are you afraid to meet Miller tonight? Is that why you dragged me along? I knew you wouldn¡¯t spend money on me for no reason!¡± As the conversation progressed, he began to show some discontent. Crystal put away the invitation and said sternly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to. Wait for me in the car!¡± There was no way Pete was willing to do that. It was all because of Henry that he had toe all the way from Hulcaster to Barnwood and work as a driver in this smallpany. Today was the perfect opportunity! The car was parked at the hotel entrance. Crystal led Pete upstairs. Pete stood awkwardly in the elevator. His long legs kept fidgeting, He peeked at Crystal. She was wearing a smoky gray long dress. No expensive jewelry adorned her save for just a pair of pearl earrings. She looked quite understated. However, to Pete, she looked unexpectedly beautiful. She was more beautiful than any of his previous girlfriends! Pete¡¯s eyes wandered around restlessly, and suddenly, he eximed, ¡°The tie is too tight. Can you adjust it for me?¡± Crystal had no choice. She stood on tiptoes and adjusted it for him. As she leaned closer, there was a faint fragrance emanating from her. It was quite enticing. Pete sneered, ¡°Have you ever tied a tie for Miller?¡± Crystal froze. Memories she had deliberately tried to forget suddenly reappeared. That night was her first-time intimacy with Henry. Then, the next day before he left for his office, she knelt on the bed to tie his tie for him. They had countless moments like that afterward. Crystal¡¯s heart ached. She did not want to think about it anymore. Pete noticed her expression and made a disdainful sound. Just then, the elevator doors opened. Henry and Charles were standing there and waiting to enter the elevator. They had not expected to witness this scene. Crystal looked up while busily helping the enchanting Pete with his tie. The scene of their perfect compatibility was captivating. However, to Henry, it hurt to see. Pete! It¡¯s Pete! This young brat hade all the way from Hulcaster to Barnwood. He has done nothing except get close to Crystal as a driver! Henry was jealous. However, he had to consider his status and position. Jealousy over a young brat would only degrade his status. Moreover, such an asion did not allow him to embarrass himself. Crystal finished fixing the tie and turned around. She, too, was taken aback.. The atmosphere became subtly tense. Charles stepped in to defuse the tension. He shed a smile and jokingly asked, ¡°Crystal, is this your new boyfriend?¡± Crystal remained silent. Pete, with an air of self-assuredness, chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m with Miss Winters every day. I pick her up and drop her off at work, and I even stay at Aunt Anna¡¯s ce. She bought me this suit too. So, I don¡¯t know if that qualifies me as her boyfriend.¡± He deliberately made an ambiguous statement. Even Charles was stunned too. Charles thought Pete was a boy toy. He chuckled and teased, ¡°Well, Crystal, I didn¡¯t see thating! He is not bad.¡± He then nced sympathetically at Henry. Henry skillfully pulled out a cigarette. He raised his chin andmanded, ¡°Go! I¡¯ll catch up with you later.¡± Charles awkwardly excused himself and left. Henry looked at Crystal and asked, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Crystal did not feel like talking to him. Whoever Pete was did not matter much to her. He was just a driver in thepany doing his job for money. Coincidentally, Madison called for her. Crystal used it as an excuse to make her way out. Pete did not leave. He leaned against the walkway, looking at Henryzily. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Well, well¡­ Mr. Miller, here we are again! Look at you¡­ You took my ck diamond card away. Now it¡¯s my turn to take your woman away! By the way, don¡¯t think that you can use the same tricks you used on Seth against me. With just an eight-thousand sry, I¡¯m pretty much broke now. If you were to kick me out of the company, I¡¯ll pack my things and cozy up in Miss Winters¡¯ bed. I¡¯ll have her take care of me!¡± Henry¡¯s expression seemed to be a mix of a smile and something else. He exhaled smoke slowly and said, ¡°Crystal won¡¯t like someone who still has lots of growing up to do!¡± Pete did not seem bothered either. He squinted at Henry. ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll see! You may look good, Miller. Nevertheless, I own the very best from head to toe!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was intense. He was indeed jealous. However, as a mature man,peting with a twenty-three year old kid was undignified. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Pete Is The Son Of A Tycoon Crystal followed Madison into the banquet hall. Very much observant, she discovered that those sharing a table with them were mostly the younger generation of the Jenkins family or women who had married into the family. In a sh, she knew that Charles truly cared about Madison. Ritchie¡¯s mother came over to distribute the wedding favors. Surprisingly, she politely exchanged some pleasantries with Crystal upon seeing her. In return, Crystal handed the prepared mary gift to her. As Ritchie¡¯s mother took it, her expression changed subtly. Initially, she indeed had a low opinion of Crystal. Butter, thetter broke up with Henry and refused to marry him despite his wealth. That inexorably had her see Crystal in a different light. While her son¡¯s marriage presently was pretty good, she could tell as his mother that he was not all that happy. Thus, she was a touch mncholic at the sight of Crystal that night. Nheless, Crystal was not a person who would dwell on the past. She merely shed the woman a smile. Just then, Pete came over and plopped down on the seat beside her, looking beyond eye- catching with his striking countenance. Half of the people in the banquet hall swung their gazes in their direction. Joshua was acquainted with the bride¡¯s family, so Audrey and her family were all present. They were seated right at the adjacent table. Seeing that Crystal was taking the limelight, Audrey grew exceedingly upset. ¡°That man is just a driver. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart,¡± Rhea whispered. At that, Audrey curled her lips. Right then, she wanted to drawparisons with Crystal in everything. In the past, she was proud due to her fame in the ranks of pianists. Unfortunately, her talent was limited, and she could not make it into the mainstream. She had seen Crystal y the piano once, and thetter was so talented that she went green with envy. Fortunately, she can never be a pianist again in the future! Hah! I thought she was really all that incredible, but she¡¯s not so impressive after all. Saddened after breaking up, she found herself a driver who only has good looks to him. The only thing passable about him is his countenance! It did not worry her much, for she was convinced that Henry would be sick of Crystal soon. At that precise moment, Henry returned. Considering his identity and status, he was naturally seated at the main table. Those sharing a table with him were all prominent businessmen from various industries. David and Edward were also at that table. Having been in the business industry for a long time, Henry could get along well with older men. He made casual conversation as he puffed away, studying Crystal out of his peripheral vision. The dress she¡¯s wearing today is quite beautiful! David noticed that and followed the direction of his gaze. He then patted his son on the shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over to greet Crystal?¡± In response, Henry snickered softly. ¡°With Mr. Zelcest¡¯s son keeping herpany, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve ce there.¡± got no Edward was socializing enthusiastically when he froze upon hearing that. ¡°You mean Pete? Where is he?¡± Before Henry could answer that, Joshua led Audrey over to greet them all. Audrey was an expert at acting sweet. She demurely greeted David. David loathed her to the core, but still, he grunted in acknowledgment. Subsequently, he exchanged pleasantries with Joshua. When Audrey saw that Henry was ignoring her, she remarked with a smile, ¡°I caught sight of Crystal. Initially, I wanted to apologize to her. Unexpectedly, she had already recovered from the breakup and isn¡¯t only dating a driver but even brought him to the wedding banquet!¡± A driver? David nced at the table in question. Well, he¡¯s a vibrantd. But no matter how I look at him, he doesn¡¯t seem like a driver Edward¡¯s curiosity was likewise piqued. He cast a casual look over, only to be rattled in the next instant. Oh my God, isn¡¯t that striking man sitting among the group ofdies none other than my precious son? Haha¡­ He appears to be over the moon and not the least bit despondent! At once, his expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± In turn, Audrey¡¯s lovely face stiffened. What? That man isn¡¯t a driver but the only son of Edward Zelcest, a business tycoon with a worth of hundreds of billions. Meanwhile, David chuckled. ¡°So, that¡¯s Pete!¡± Smoking slowly, Henrymented meaningfully, ¡°Congrattions on finding your son, Mr. Zelcest. It looks like you won¡¯t be lonely anymore on your flight back to Hulcaster.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the other table. He found that the girl sitting beside his son was decent and mature. Pete, on the other hand, treated her with much respect and tended to her every so often. Whoa! My son is actually taking care of someone! A lightbulb went off in his head. Shooting to his feet, he hastened to that particr table. He ced a hand on his son¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°How impressive, brat!¡± Pete made no move to hide either. He stood up while still clinging to Crystal flirtatiously. ¡°You¡¯re also here, Dad!¡± Mistaking the duo¡¯s rtionship, Edward chortled. ¡°She¡¯s your new girlfriend?¡± Crystal recognized the middle-aged man in front of her, so she immediately interjected, ¡°No, I¡¯m¡ª¡± However, Pete cut in excitedly. ¡°She¡¯s my boss, Dad! She fed me when I was on the streets and even gave me a job. I¡¯m still living in her house now. She¡¯s indescribably good to me!¡± Hearing that, Edward took another look at Crystal. Wow, she looks beautiful and virtuous! Right then and there, he dragged his son to the main table alongside Crystal. Being a quick-witted person, he saw right through Pete. It was clear as day that thetter took a fancy to Crystal. That aside, he had a sound reason. ¡°Miss Winters is Pete¡¯s boss, so she¡¯s qualified to sit with us!¡± Under the watchful gazes of the crowd, Crystal joined the ranks of the billionaires. The server added two seats to the table. It just so happened that they were beside Henry. It went without saying that Crystal would not sit with him. She sat down beside David instead. Following that, Henry quirked a brow at her somewhat provocatively. Taking a seat, Pete sneered in a lowered voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous, Miller? There¡¯s even more for you to be envious of in the future!¡± However, Henry merely smirked. Edward held Crystal in high regard and was very muchi respectful toward her in conversation. Ultimately, he decided to entrust his son to her to be trained. But then, Crystal did not dare ept that task now that she had learned of Pete¡¯s identity. Edward poured her a ss of almond milk and smiled at her benignly. ¡°Miss Winters, I heard that your music center has just started its operations, and many aspects aren¡¯t on track yet. It isn¡¯t easy for a young girl to start a business. How about this? I¡¯ll invest twenty million as tuition fees for this worthless son of mine.¡± Whoa! That¡¯s too much! Crystal¡¯s lips curved with a smile. ¡°In that case, thank you, Mr. Zelcest!¡± She poured herself half a ss of red wine and toasted the man, making it evident that she was drawing a line between personal and business. That made Edward admire her even more. He turned and said to Pete, ¡°Put your back into learning from Miss Winters!¡± ted, Pete gave a high-sounding speech and made grand promises. Heh! Twenty million! I¡¯ll request for a shareter! If Crystal knew his thought, she would definitely tell him to quit dreaming when the money was already. in her pocket. David observed the entire exchange. He was also an astute and smart man, so he instantly discerned Edward¡¯s intentions. Gosh, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s shoving his son into Crystal¡¯s arms! He threw his own son a sympathetic look. Henry remained personable, but he was slightly bothered inwardly. Pete shed him a triumphant grin before excusing himself to the restroom. When he stepped out of the cubicle, he saw Audrey standing by the door. Judging from her posture and expression, he could tell at a nce that she was used to sleeping around. With a snigger, he zipped his pants before washing his hands. Looking all sensual, Audrey giggled. ¡°Do you know Crystal¡¯s past, Mr. Zelcest?¡± Pete lit a cigarette. Leaning against the sink across from her, he slowly puffed away. Just as she was about to lean close to him, he screeched, ¡°Stay away from me! To tell you the truth, droves. of women like you woulde flocking to me with a crook of my finger, and they¡¯d all be young and single to boot. Middle-aged women who¡¯d been married should behave better instead of going around seducing men out there every second of every day. I¡¯m afraid of getting infected with some disease!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At his words, Audrey¡¯s expression changed drastically. Pete blew a cloud of thick cigarette smoke at her face. ¡°Move! Don¡¯t block my path!¡± Coincidentally. Crystal and Madison heard that all outside the restroom. They promptly went to another restroom. Smiling. Madison noted, ¡°Pete is quite an intriguing person with a pretty fierce temperament. But are you sure you want to keep him by your side, considering his identity?¡± Crystal washed her handsnguidly. ¡°His father promised me too much money by investing twenty million in my music center. I¡¯ll take it as babysitting him.¡± Utter envy swamped Madison. Why didn¡¯t I get a tall, dark, and handsome man? With a young pup to drive me around, make Madam Anna happy. and beget me twenty million, I¡¯d be smiling even in my dreams! As soon as she got jealous, a wave of nausea assailed her, Hanging over the basin, she dry-heaved for a long time. Crystal hurriedly patted her on the back. As she did so, a suspicion formed in her mind. Don¡¯t tell me that Madison is pregnant? Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 I Am Sure I Love You Madison straightened her back and exined slowly, ¡°It is something I ate.¡± Despite hearing her exnation, Crystal remained doubtful. Right then, footsteps sounded outside. A familiar voice soon rang out. ¡°Madison!¡± It was Zachary Madison stiffened and turned around to look at her ex-husband. Forcing a smile, she said, ¡°I heard you have a son now. Congrattions. When can weplete our divorce proceedings? That way, your son can be registered to your household.¡± Zachary said nothing and gazed at Madison silently. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Gazing upon her delicate and stunning figure, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the beautiful moments they had shared. Back when Madison was in university, they were extremely happy together. Zachary¡¯s hands were trembling as he fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took one out and stuffed it into his mouth and lit it up. Looking up, he said, ¡°Madison, let¡¯s get back together.¡± Madison raised her voice and snorted icily. ¡°Zachary, are you joking? We¡¯re already at this stage. How can we get back together?¡± Immediately after uttering those words, she was struck by a sudden surge of pain in her stomach, causing. her to instinctively clutch her abdomen. Zachary puffed on his cigarette as he stared at her hands. He had guessed some things but pretended not to say anything. Revealing the truth wouldn¡¯t bring him any good. Being cuckolded didn¡¯t matter to him. Zachary¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I really want to get back together with you. You can pack up, and I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow.¡± As a man, he felt that it was difficult for him to make this decision. s, both of them were in the wrong. He could forgive Madison, so he assumed Madison could also forgive him. They were arguing when Charles arrived. After leaving Madison with Crystal, he shrugged off his jacket and sneered, ¡°Zachary, don¡¯t you have a son? B¡¯stard, why are you here? Do you want to get beaten up?¡± Anger red up within Zachary when he saw Charles. F*ck Charles. He and my wife¡­. Both men were irrational and were about to get into a physical fight when a voice abruptly rang out. ¡°The Jenkins family is holding a wedding today. You should consider the asion before breaking into a fight. fueled by jealousy.¡± It was none other than Henry. With his keen senses, he noticed Madison clutching her abdomen and Zachary¡¯s impulsive action. Although he had pieced together much of the situation, he chose to respect their dignity and remained silent. As Henry was here, Charles released his grip on Zachary, but his grim expression remained. Zachary stepped back as his gazended on Madison. His voice was soft as he announced, ¡°Clementine¡¯s baby isn¡¯t mine.¡± The news struck everyone like a bolt from the blue. In the past, everyone in their social circle wouldugh and im Zachary had iting. However, in the present moment, there was a notable absence ofughter. Madison¡¯splexion turned pale as she realized that Zachary no longer entertained the idea of a divorce. Zachary approached Madison, his face flushed as he choked out, ¡°Madison, I may be a despicable person. but I genuinely want to reconcile with you. I know you despise me, but I will never agree to a divorce, even if it means sacrificing all my wealth.¡± Madison gave him a tight p. Zachary didn¡¯t avoid her p, and his eyes turned red. ¡°We were happy, weren¡¯t we? Madison, I¡¯ll never, give up!¡± With that, he walked away, feeling lost. Madison burst into tears as Crystal pulled her in for a hug. Charles gently pulled Madison to his side and addressed Crystal politely, ¡°Crystal, why don¡¯t you go ahead and head back? I¡¯ll give Madison a ride as I need to have a conversation with her.¡± With that, he led Madison away, offering her support as they walked. Crystal¡¯s mind was clouded with confusion as if she had missed a crucial piece of the puzzle. Gradually, as her senses returned, she became aware that she and Henry were the only ones left on the scene. Henry stood in the corridor silently smoking, his presence casting a solemn atmosphere. Not wanting to be alone with him, Crystal spun on her heels to leave. Suddenly, an arm stretched out and blocked her path. Henry asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to keep that Young Pup by your side? If you need an investment, I can give you any amount you need!¡± Crystal replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Miller, we¡¯re not rted to each other, so I don¡¯t have a right to spend your money. Please remove your hand so I can go home.¡± Henry didn¡¯t move. In fact, he even gazed at her, his eyes clouded with desire. Henry had never considered himself to be particrly lustful. Before entering a rtionship with Crystal, he had gone through periods of being unattached and had managed to live contentedly. However, after engaging in a physical rtionship with her and subsequently breaking up, he found it increasingly challenging to suppress his desires. Under the sparkling chandelier, she looked especially fair. ncing at her slender waist, he couldn¡¯t forget how amazing it felt to run his hands over her body. Henry gulped and tamped down his desires. Gently, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me on two asions if I love you, Crystal. Well, now I can tell you with absolute certainty that I do. I love you.¡± In the past, he seldom felt the need to express such sentimental words and rarely dwelled on them. However, he understood that her apprehension was because she believed he didn¡¯t love her. He also recognized that voicing his emotions might not sway her, but he wanted her to be aware of his true feelings. Despite not taking Pete seriously, he was flustered by the former¡¯s appearance. He had wanted to take hist time to slowly sway her heart, but now he couldn¡¯t. Hearing his words, Crystal couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from turning red. She used to yearn for him to say those words, but they meant nothing now. Shaking her head gently, Crystal blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t care now.¡± I want to leave. Henry grabbed her hand. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m sorry for making you upset.¡± ¡°L-Let me go!¡± Crystal¡¯s voice was trembling- With a swift motion, she freed her hand from his grasp and hastened away. She couldn¡¯t deny that there was a time when she loved him deeply, and they shared an intimate bond. However, he ultimately shattered her heart, and she could never remain unaffected when it came to him.. Crystal¡¯s eyes were still red when she entered the car. Pete had been waiting inside the car. When he saw her expression through the rearview mirror, he burst. out, ¡°F*ck! Did you meet that scum? Do you still like him?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Pete, whose face typically bore a smile, suddenly turned cold. ¡°Your hasty denial suggests a sense of guilt, doesn¡¯t it? Hey-¡± Crystal cut in softly, ¡°Pete, you keep following me and jest around. Your real target is Henry, right?¡± Pete instantly grew displeased. ¡°D*mn it! Don¡¯t make it sound that disgusting. I don¡¯t like men!¡± He continued honestly, ¡°He offended me back in Hulcaster, and I was humiliated. I gave him a gift back then, but he wasn¡¯t interested in the gorgeous woman. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with him!¡± Leaning back into the seat, Crystal listened to him silently as she recalled the incident. Prior to the New Year, Henry embarked on a business trip to Hulcaster to assist Edward in a legal dispute. Crystal was aware that Pete¡¯sment alluded to the incident that took ce that night. Crystal also remembered that Henry sent a voice message to her that night. So it happened that night¡­. Pete babbled on, but Crystal didn¡¯t bother listening to anything he said. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Did Henry Teach You How To y Golf The car rolled to a stop underneath her condominium. Pete insisted on heading upstairs, iming he was too tired and wanted to spend the night here. Naturally, Crystal did not agree to it. Calmly, she said, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to sleep at my mom¡¯s ce, you¡¯re wee to sleep on the streets.¡± Pete clenched his teeth in anger before bringing up another matter. ¡°I have a share in that twenty million, don¡¯t I? Don¡¯t tell me you n on keeping it all for yourself,¡± he snapped. Crystal pondered over it. ¡°Mr. Zelcest gave me twenty million so I can keep an eye on you!¡± She wouldn¡¯t give a cent to him. Hearing that, Pete chuckled aloud and hopped out of the car. ring at her, he huffed. ¡°You¡­ You..¡± Ignoring him, Crystal made her way upstairs. Pete wanted to continue reprimanding her, but as he stared at her back, he was suddenly at a loss for words. She looks really sad. Ha! I knew she still loves Miller. They love each other but put up an arrogant front. If I were in love with someone, I would certainly pursue them passionately in bed. That would resolve all conflicts. Pete got into his car. He initially wanted to have fun tonight but couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how upset Crystal looked. F*ck! This is annoying. I¡¯m not in the mood anymore. When Crystal arrived at her condominium, Snowy immediately came over to wee her. It hadn¡¯t seen Crystal for the entire day and acted all clingy. Crystal took the dog downstairs for a walk. After around thirty minutes, she couldn¡¯t shake off her uneasiness. She found a bench and sat down, deciding to call Madison to alleviate her concerns. It took Madison a while to answer the call. Her voice was hoarse, and it sounded like she had cried. Crystal suggested softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I keep youpany these few days?¡± Madison shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Crystal. You should concentrate on your work. You¡¯ve worked hard to achieve your current position, so don¡¯t worry about me. I have confidence in your abilities, and I¡¯ve invested some of my savings, so I need you to do a great job.¡± Hearing that, Crystal knew she wasn¡¯t in the ce to ask more questions. She merely reminded Madison, ¡°If you need money, let me know.¡± Although Charles was financially well-off, they were not officially in a rtionship. Crystal didn¡¯t want Madison topromise her pride by seeking his assistance. Hearing Crystal¡¯s words, Madison fought. back the urge to burst into tears, maintaining a fa?ade ofposure as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Crystal. If I need help, I¡¯ll be sure to reach out to you.¡± She hastily ended the call. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In the small condominium, Charles was standing across from her. He was on the verge of losing his temper as he demanded, ¡°This is my child, right? What right do you have to decide not to want it? Do I not love you enough? I even brought you to attend Ritchie¡¯s wedding. What is going on in your mind? Why do you want to abort the baby? Are you nning on reconciling with Zachary?¡± Tears streamed down Madison¡¯s cheeks as she wailed, ¡°Why would I get back together with him?¡± Charles kicked a chair, overturning it, ring at her, he demanded, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of affecting my reputation, aren¡¯t you, Madison? Well, let me make it clear that the moment I chose to be intimate with you, I was prepared to go all out. It was all Zachary¡¯s fault! Is there anything wrong with us being in love? If he hadn¡¯t gone back on his word, we would have been married by now. Your hesitation stems from the fear that I won¡¯t marry you, isn¡¯t it? Well, let me assure you that you are the only person I will ever marry in this lifetime!¡± His words only made her cry even harder. Charles felt a strong desire to continue speaking, but his eyes reddened. Instead, he pulled her into a tender embrace. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I promise you, I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what happens. You must give birth to the baby. I worked hard for it, so you can¡¯t just abort it.¡± Madison couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. A weekter, Pete sauntered into Crystal¡¯s office. Crystal tossed a stack of files to him. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Pete flipped the files open, looking disinterested. He was fortunate enough to be born into a wealthy family, so his interests primarily revolved around women and cars. The world of business held no allure for him. If his aim hadn¡¯t been to deliberately provoke Henry, he would have made his escape long ago, Crystal was unfazed by his attitude. She told him, ¡°Considering that our music center caters to high-end customers, I have a n to allocate a dedicated area for hosting auto shows. You will be responsible for managing this. However, since we are a new establishment, there is a chance that potential coborators may not be interested in partnering with us.¡± Pete tossed the file away. He was chewing on gum as he mocked, ¡°You told me to sell coffee back then, and now you want me to sell cars. Are you nning on asking me to sell my body in the future?¡± Crystal responded, ¡°Do you think you can do a good job? Look how hot-tempered you are.¡± Pete sprang up from his seat, determined to demonstrate his ability. Crystal ignored him. Pete spoke sheepishly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still fixated on Miller even after a whole week. If you experience what I have to offer, you¡¯ll forget about him in an instant. After all, he¡¯s getting older, and who knows if he can still perform!¡± Crystal replied coldly, ¡°Read all the files. I¡¯ll bring you to socialize tomorrow. You can y golf, right?¡± Pete merely shook his legs. Crystal told him, ¡°If you don¡¯t, learn how to y it now!¡± Pete slumped his shoulders. ¡°Only elderly people y golf. I¡¯m still young!¡± The following day, Crystal brought Pete to the golf course. They were meeting Colton Thatcher, the local BMW distributor. Middle-aged men like him loved ying golf and drinking liquor. Crystal decided to bring Pete along to y golf with Colton, and thetter found himself rather impressed. by her. However, he couldn¡¯t shake off his reservations regarding the project because he knew Pete was Edward¡¯s son from Hulcaster, and Pete didn¡¯t appear to be a reliable individual. Waving his golf club, Colton chuckled andmented, ¡°Miss Winters, you y golf well. A professional must¡¯ve given you tips, right?¡± Crystal was taken aback.. Henry had been the one to teach her golf, and he was an exceptional yer. Crystal, being intelligent, had quickly grasped the game under his tutge and had be quite skilled. Crystal shed a smile. ¡°Yes, but the fee was quite expensive!¡± Colton was smart enough not to ask more questions. Despite having a wonderful time together, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but sense Colton¡¯sck of enthusiasm. Nevertheless, she remained optimistic, believing that there would still be opportunities for coboration in the future. She reserved a table for dinner at a business club that night. Colton was talkative during dinner and kept asking them to drink with him. After finishing a small ss of red wine, Crystal felt ufortable and went to the restroom to wash her face. Pete was standing behind her. Sounding impatient, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s evident that Mr. Thatcher has no interest in coborating with us. Why are you still trying to tter him? Even if we manage to strike a deal, is it truly worth drinking to excess for such meager profits? You should stay at home and let your husband provide for you. Enjoy a leisurely life, savor tea, relish coffee, and attend musicals asionally!¡± Crystal wiped her face dry. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as you. By the way, why are you here? Why are you not keeping Mr. Thatcherpany?¡± ¡°Why would I keep himpany? He has no intention to coborate with us,¡± Pete snapped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend? That way, you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡± Crystal red at him and strode away. Pete went after her. ¡°D¡¯mn it. You¡¯re taking my goodwill as an evil intent!¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 I Miss You So Much Someone came out of the men¡¯s restroom as Crystal and Pete left. It was none other than Henry. Staring at the water in the sink, he felt his heart wrench in pain. Did she get so drunk just because of a failed project? She has never acted like this¡­ Is it because she doesn¡¯t want to rely on others after leaving me? Henry fished out his phone and made a call to Colton. ¡°Is this Mr. Thatcher? I¡¯m Henry Miller. I saw you earlier¡­ Why don¡¯t we meet?¡± Half an hourter, Colton showed up in another private room. In fact, he knew about Henry and Crystal¡¯s rtionship. That was why he had been rather polite thought the project fell through. Shortly after he sat down, Henry got straight to the point. ¡°Regarding Crystal¡¯s project, can you do me a favor and ept it?¡± Colton held onto his wine ss, feeling rather amused. Heughed. ¡°Henry, I thought you¡¯re always cool-headed? What is it? Could it be that you can¡¯t move on and wants to help her now? Since you¡¯ve asked, then I¡¯ll be honest with you too. I have pretty high hopes. for Miss Winters. She has a good attitude and produces good work. But I can¡¯t say the same for Mr. Zelcest¡¯s son. He¡¯s too pompous. I heard that he often holds parties at home. He must have a messy life.¡± Finishing his words, he urged Henry to have a drink.. Thetter had some white wine. After downing the drink, Henry smiled. ¡°Pete is young and loves seeking fun, but he¡¯s great at cars. He¡¯s the champion of the F4 double-season racing. He might not be as capable when ites to other things, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do well in this aspect. Besides, I know that the music center caters to high-end customers. It¡¯ll be easy to secure deals on above-average cars.¡± Colton was still a little hesitant. A faint smile curved Henry¡¯s lips. ¡°Tell you what, Mr. Thatcher. Go ahead and get involved with that project. I¡¯ll bear all losses if there are any. Also, I¡¯ll deal with yourpany¡¯s legal affairs without any fees.¡± Those words gave Colton ample reassurance. He poured Henry more wine and teased, ¡°All right, I¡¯m only doing it because of you, Henry. But then. again, you sure are a sentimental man, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t know the legal Grim Reaper would be so infatuated with a woman. This ispletely at odds with your public persona, huh?¡± Henry only let out a bitter smile. Like before, he showed Colton respect and downed the drink in one swift movement. He was seemingly lost in thought as he stared intently at the empty wine ss. ¡°I made her angry¡­ Oh yes, Mr. Thatcher, please don¡¯t tell her anything about this.¡± Colton smiled and urged Henry to continue drinking. It had been long since Henry drank so much. Feeling a little unwell, he leaned into the backseat of his car after leaving the ce, ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Miller?¡± the driver asked softly. A faint blush spread across Henry¡¯s face while he kept his eyes shut. After pondering for a moment, he answered, ¡°To the condominium.¡± About half an hourter, the car arrived at its destination. Henry opened the car door and hopped off. With his head slightly tilted, he gazed at the unit on the top floor. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. For the past six months, he had been staying in another mansion. He could not muster the courage to visit that condominium as he could hardly fall asleep there. Even if he could, he would dream of how upset Crystal looked. He headed upstairs and opened the door. The interior remained the same, but everything else had changed. At this moment, the house was cold and deserted. The piano that was still in its original spot had lost its owner. Henry took off his coat and slowly made his way inside. Sitting before the piano, he lifted the cover, and as he began ying Crystal¡¯s favorite melody, he could not help but recall how she sat in hisp and listened to him y the piano on a snowy night. We were so in love back then. Why would I think that I don¡¯t love her anymore? It was only after he lost her that he realized he needed her. Of course, there was no way he was not at all jealous about how Pete was staying by Crystal¡¯s side now. He could even tell that she adored him as if he was her younger brother but attributed that to how she had atck of family and rtives around her. In the dead of night, the drunken man¡¯s longing for Crystal only grew more intense. As the music came to an end, he could no longer hold himself back and dialed her number¡­ He called again and again after she hung up the phone. Eventually, she could not endure it anymore and answered the call. ¡°Crystal, I miss you so much!¡± said Henry in a low, raspy voice. Without waiting for her response or rejection, he hung up the phone. He knew that he was afraid of hearing her voice and how she might say things like ¡°Henry, it¡¯s over between us!¡±, ¡°Henry, there¡¯s nothing between us anymore!¡±, or ¡°Henry, stop acting like this. It¡¯s pointless¡­. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 I Just Want Her To Be Happy Crystal was surprised to receive a call from Colton. She thought that her coboration with Colton was done for, and she had been ready to look for another business partner. Who would have thought that Colton would change his mind? Colton was swift to agree to the coboration. After that, they discussed the details, and in a week¡¯s time, they concluded their discussion. Crystal had six music centers under her name. Of course, the original spot was meant for piano lessons, so she used the twenty million that Edward invested to renovate the ce instead. All music centers were equipped with a showroom. Pete had a circle of young friends who shared his passion for automobiles. d in suits, these enthusiastic individuals had an impressive knowledge of cars and exuded a professional demeanor. Their presence at the sales event on the first day contributed to its sess. By the end of the day, they managed to sell two hundred automobiles, and the total amounted to a hundred and twenty million. When Crystal called Colton to inform him of the sess, Colton beamed. In a much friendlier tone than before, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you, Miss Winters. No one has ever tried this out before, so you¡¯re a pioneer! Now, I¡¯m usually quite straightforward, so to celebrate, I¡¯ll give you an extra one percent!¡± Crystal smiled and answered, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thatcher. Let me treat you to a meal another day.¡± Colton hummed in delight. ¡°Sure.¡± Soon, the call was over. Pete arrived carrying a pile of orders, dressed sharply in a sleek ck suit that caught everyone¡¯s attention. With his graceful presence, he took a seat beside Crystal and softly expressed his frustration, ¡°It feels like they¡¯re all out to get me! You¡¯ve truly transformed this establishment into an exclusive social club!¡± As he spoke, hisposure gradually loosened, and he made an effort to draw nearer, attempting to charm his way closer with an endearing demeanor. Crystal nced at him. Pete immediately straightened up and stopped fidgeting. The truth was, he was a little fearful of Crystal. Crystal epted the orders from his hand and flipped through them with care. She praised him by saying. ¡°Impressive work! You must have raked in tens of thousands inmissions today!¡± Yearning crept into Pete¡¯s eyes. He wanted her to reward him with something else. s, what went on in his head was unknown to Crystal. After a moment of mulling, she said, ¡°The poprity we¡¯re enjoying today will onlyst for a week. I¡¯m contemting establishing a nning department to enhance our exhibition hall¡¯s promotion. Furthermore¡­ There could be a business opportunity in the lobbies of certain upscale shopping malls as well.¡± Pete cried out, ¡°How much money do you want to earn before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± He had no desire to handle these bothersome matters. All he longed for was to unwind, spend quality time with his friends, and savor a few drinks. Crystal¡¯s expression darkened. In a t tone, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯ll call Mr. Zelcest right away to talk to him about this.¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Pete yelped. He stole another nce at Crystal, who was engrossed in her nning tasks, her profile radiating an ineffable charm of grace and beauty. There was something distinct about the color of her hair as if it hadn¡¯t been artificially dyed. In other words, she was attractive. Quietly, he told himself, I have to win her heart over. Once I win her over, I¡¯m going to show off my achievement to that Miller guy! Hmph! Did you think I was an easy target? Meanwhile, Henry had just ended his video conference at Adroit Law Firm. In the next moment, Jamie entered. Henry spared her a nce before sipping his coffee. Then, he asked, ¡°You have results?¡± Jamie nodded and ced the file in front of him. ¡°Miss Winters has done an exceptional job with this project. She¡¯s strategizing to expand the business presence in Barnwood and the neighboring shopping malls. She has been away on a business trip for the past few days.¡± Henry slowly flipped through the pages. With a major inw and a minor in finance, Henry naturally had a keen understanding of the report. Before long, he noticed certain issues particrly rted to sustainability concerns. It appeared that Crystal had also taken these factors into consideration, which exined her exploration of alternative markets. ¡°It¡¯s quite a big expansion¡­¡± Henry paused briefly, deep in thought, before stating, ¡°Please arrange for Mr. Squares from the Miller Corporation¡¯s branch office toe here. I have something important to discuss with him!¡± Jamie suspected her boss¡¯ intentions. It seemed they wanted to position Preston Squares as a spy alongside Crystal. She hesitated for a moment before inquiring. ¡°If you¡¯re helping Miss Winters, why not inform her. about it?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. A bitter smile appeared on Henry¡¯s lips. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want anything from me.¡± Jamie refrained from probing further, as she sympathized with her employer¡¯s recent struggles. However, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor another question in her mind. If Crystal¡¯s sess continues to soar, wouldn¡¯t that further diminish the prospect of rekindling their rtionship?¡± Reading her mind, Henry smiled at her and said, ¡°I just want her to be happy.¡± He desired for her to embark on a fresh start in life, and thus, he was determined to support her, regardless of whether she chose to have a child or prioritize her career. The only thing that he wanted was for her to smile at him. With Henry assisting her in the shadows, Crystal¡¯s career went smoothly. After a month and a little more, Crystal established her reputation in Barnwood, and she managed to appear in several business interviews, As for Pete, he managed to ride on her coattails. They also coborated on a fashion magazine titled Rising Stars of the Car World. Alongside the captivating cover, the magazine showcased over ten breathtaking photos throughout its pages. Although they were not overtly intimate during the photo shoot, they were captivating enough that they drew viewers in. Soon, Pete¡¯s identity as the son of the richest man in the south was revealed to the public. In the past, his reputation had not been particrly favorable. However, by leveraging Crystal¡¯s sess, he managed to change his image. He was even praised by finance magazines that touted him as a role model in the business world. Of course, the magazine also managed to find its way to Henry¡¯s office desk. He stared at the photos for a long, long time. Henry knew how close Pete and Crystal were. Crystal doted on Pete, and she even brought him along during her business trips. At that moment, Jamie entered the room, Observing his demeanor, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Miller, Miss Winters has organized a celebratory dinner tomorrow night, and I¡¯ve secured an invitation. Would you be interested in attending?¡± Then, she gently ced the invitation on the table. The Sublime Hotel hosted Crystal¡¯s celebratory dinner, a magnificent event that was marked by grandeur. Pete¡¯s father, Edward, the richest man in the south, came from Hulcaster to attend the dinner. Determined not to let Edward steal the spotlight, David made sure to bring his wife, daughter, and son to the dinner as. well. Just as Crystal was about to exit the private room, the server entered after a knock. ¡°Miss Winters, Mr. Quinn has sent you a gift and said that he¡¯s waiting for you outside.¡± With that said, the server handed her an exquisite-looking box. When Crystal opened it, she was greeted by the sight of the pink diamond she had pawned off in the past. It had been her mother¡¯s treasure. No matter how resentful Crystal was toward Joshua, she could not reject this gift. Yet, at the same time, she knew what Joshua was trying to do-to use her mother to gain her forgiveness. In the end, Crystal agreed to meet Joshua in the private room. He was alone, and when he saw her in the white dress, he, for a moment, thought that he was looking at Krystal. In a trembling voice, he told her, ¡°Crystal, please forgive me.¡± Unlike him, Crystal was calm. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for this ne for a long time. Thank you, Mr. Quinn, for returning it to its owner. To thank you, I¡¯ve even prepared this for you. Please ept it.¡± At that, Crystal passed him a check worth two million-three times the market price of the pink diamond.. Joshua paled. What he wanted was not the check-he wanted a daughter. Crystal gave him a small smile. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you might be a little too greedy. How can all the good things come to you? You and your family have hurt me so much, but you¡¯re now asking me to love you like family?¡± A Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°Crystal, regardless of whether you believe this or not, the one I loved most was your mother.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze. Those were words she neither wished to listen to nor believed. In the end, Joshua slinked away without the check. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 I Would Like To Meet You After Joshua departed, Crystal remained alone for a long time. By the time she rejoined the banquet, she had managed to regain herposure. Pete approached her, striding by her side. ¡°Has that old mane looking for you again? Did he squander all of his money and now expects you to support him until his final days?¡± As she lifted a ss of champagne, she admonished the man, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to engage in gossip within such a formal setting.¡± ¡°I was just worried about you.¡± He snorted. Crystal could easily discern his underlying thoughts; it was clear that he merely aimed to provoke conflict with Henry. She hadn¡¯t deluded herself into thinking that a yboy like Pete would be infatuated with her to such an extent. s, she had epted Edward¡¯s money and had no choice but to take care of the younger Zelcest. Crystal continued to apany Pete as they socialized with the guests, disying grace and elegance in her demeanor. Even the spirited young man behaved impably without any signs of unruliness. Some distance away, two wealthy men were engrossed in a casual conversation. ¡°David, the twenty million I spent was well worth it. In just a little over a month, Pete has undergone such a remarkable transformation!¡± Edward remarked with a chuckle. David concurred, ¡°I must say, our dear Crystal has also matured quite a bit. It seems that when a young womanes across someone younger than herself, that maternal instinct is often sparked, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± As his words hung in the air, David also let out a chuckle. This caused Edward¡¯s face to stiffen as he asked with an awkward smile, ¡°Our dear Crystal?¡± A flicker of surprise passed over David¡¯s face as he responded, ¡°Ed, aren¡¯t you aware? Crystal and Henry were on the brink of getting married, but they encountered a minor conflict and are currently working through it together.¡± Edward¡¯s heart began to pound. Crystal is truly remarkable, but can that son of mine contend with Henry? After all, he¡¯s widely acknowledged in the legal field as a master of maniption, capable of obtaining anything he desires. Edward couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for his son as that thought brewed in his mind. Still mindful of his reputation and eager to maintain his image, he mustered a forced, cheerfulugh and raised his wine ss. ¡°In matters of pursuing women,¡± he remarked, ¡°it all boils down to one¡¯s personal -skills and abilities!¡± It was then the topic of their discussion, Henry, arrived. The uninvited man¡¯s presence,bined with his distinctive identity, captured the attention of everyone around. Henry came into Crystal¡¯s field of sight as soon as she turned around. The man was wearing a ssic ck suit, contrasting with her elegant white evening gown. In the prime of their lives, adorned with radiant countenances, they locked eyes across the bustling throng. In that fleeting moment, it was as if the entire world melted away, and all the mor of voices fell into hushed stillness. Henry approached Crystal with graceful strides,ing to a poised halt before her. With a gentle smile adorning his face, he uttered, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Crystal found herself rendered speechless, utterly taken aback by Henry¡¯s unexpected presence. Pete, standing beside her, couldn¡¯t conceal his growing discontent as he observed the unfolding spectacle. Hmph! Clearly, she hasn¡¯t truly let go of her past love. Only when he gently nudged her did Crystal snap back to reality, her mind returning from its temporary wanderings. Suddenly, a faint chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s lips. Despite the trials they had endured and the disdain she held for him, Henry knew that Crystal couldn¡¯t deny her undeniable allure to his physical appearance. The telltale glimmer in her eyes had inadvertently unveiled the depths of her unspoken desires. With elegance, he extended a gift, his movements marked by grace. ¡°Crystal,¡± he uttered, his voice imbued with tender warmth. ¡°Henceforth, I shall never miss a significant asion. Amidst the crowd, Crystal was resolute in preserving her poise, mindful of the multitude of curious eyes now fixed upon them. Passing the gift to Pete, she addressed Henry in a soft,posed voice, ¡°Please, Mr. Miller, the nature of our rtionship appears ill-suited for such words to be spoken between us. Nevertheless, now that you¡¯re here as a guest, I sincerely hope you enjoy this joyful asion.¡± Having delivered her words, Crystal offered him a subtle nod before gracefully moving on to socializing with the other guests, apanied by Pete. Henry remained transfixed, his eyes locked on her as she conversed, mingled with others, and even joined the guests in swaying to the rhythm of the music. Every now and then, their gazes would fleetingly intersect, only for her to swiftly redirect her attention elsewhere and purposefully avoid his presence. Throughout the banquet, Crystal¡¯s behavior was nothing short of impable. Yet, deep within, she alone bore the weight of her fragility, concealed beneath a tapestry of countless vulnerabilities and imperfections. Slightly intoxicated, Crystal made her way to the restroom as the evening drew to a close. Once inside, she subjected her face to a bracing cascade of cold water. Leaning against the wall outside, Pete nonchntly yed with his phone as he waited for her. Seizing the moment, he couldn¡¯t resist making a yful dig at the woman. ¡°Ever since that Miller guy showed up. your gaze has changed. What¡¯s so remarkable about him? If he¡¯s so amazing, why did you even break up with him?¡± Crystal emerged from the restroom, her voice turning frigid as she asserted, ¡°My personal affairs are not your business!¡± Pete let out a disdainful snort as he followed closely behind her. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I want to meddle, but seeing you act like this, it just makes me think you¡¯re being spineless¡­ Tell me, have you been hurt so of twenty- deeply that you¡¯re too afraid to let yourself feel anything? Living like a nun at the young age five? Please don¡¯t tell me you n on spending the rest of your life alone!¡± The woman came to an abrupt halt, her body tensing up and frozen in ce. Dang it! At that moment, only Pete saw through thebyrinth of her innermost feelings. Indeed, after her encounter with Henry, Crystal had be paralyzed by the fear of love. While everyone had anticipated her heart being swayed by Seth, the reality was that she had lost the courage to love altogether. Contrary to her own perception, she wasn¡¯t as carefree as she had hoped to be.. Crystal graciously declined Pete¡¯s offer to apany her home, opting instead to hail a taxi. As she descended to the bustling street below, her gaze was drawn to a familiar figure. Henry leaned casually against his car, engrossed in a cigarette. His mind was seemingly upied by his thoughts. Beneath the neon-lit sky, he continued to dazzle, his radiance unabated. However, Crystal found herself unable to withstand his brilliance any longer. As she hailed a taxi and waited, Henry extinguished his cigarette and approached her. A faint furrow appeared on his brow as he inquired, ¡°Where is Pete? Why isn¡¯t he apanying you home?¡± Crystal set her phone aside, keeping her gaze fixed on the mesmerizing musical fountain ahead. With aposed tone, she articted, ¡°Henry, could you please just spare me? For someone like you, heartbreak might be as trivial as a mere stumble, leaving nosting impact on your being. However, as an ordinary person, I cannot afford to go through it again! Regardless of your current intentions, no matter how genuine they may be¡­ I simply cannot bear the consequences, do you understand? I cannot bear the weight of someone as influential as you!¡± Henry¡¯s hand, which had been reaching out, was frozen in ce by the sudden change in the atmosphere. A subtle blush tinted the tip of her nose as she continued, ¡°You treat marriage as mere frivolity, wear the engagement ring on the middle finger, and pretend to be fond of me when your love is clearly absent. If I were to truly marry you, it might take three to five years for me to realize that my husband doesn¡¯t love me. At most, he merely likes me! You may fancy my physical appearance and my companionship, but how many more youthful years do I have? You¡¯re saying you love me now, but why should I believe you?¡± Taking a deep breath, Crystal concluded, ¡°So, let¡¯s just leave it at that!¡± As the taxi pulled up, she opened the door and climbed inside without a second nce. Henry was left standing alone in the embrace of the night as his heart slowly descended into deep. mncholy. He became acutely aware that reiming the woman was indeed more arduous than scaling the heavens. and a growing sense of agitation gripped him. Meanwhile, Crystal returned to her condominium with newfound determination. She refused to let Henry upy her thoughts any longer, resolving to removpletely. Throughout the subsequent week, he refrained from any form of disruption, with no calls or appearances. outside her condominium. Crystal believed they had finally turned a new chapter in their story. As Saturday night descended, it didn¡¯t take long after Crystal had returned home for the doorbell to ring. Approaching the door with curiosity, she opened it to find Charles standing on the other side, his countenance bearing the unmistakable marks of weariness and distress. Crystal closed the door behind her and prepared a cup of water for him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Madison?¡± she asked gently. Meanwhile, Charles took a seat on the couch. He and Crystal didn¡¯t share a particrly close rtionship. They were acquaintances at best, and it was only through their association with Madison that they grew closer and had the opportunity to share a couple of meals together. Holding the cup in his hands, the man revealed in a soft voice, ¡°Madison is pregnant!¡± Crystal was not entirely surprised by the news. Charles fixed his gaze upon her. He understood the difficulty of her current situation, especially considering that it had only been a few days since Crystal had managed to find some semnce of peace. However, he had reached a point where he had no other option but to plead with her, ¡°Zachary is refusing to grant a divorce. Furthermore, Clementine¡¯s child is not his, which puts him in a position of advantage. Due to the mandatory cooling-off period for divorce, he won¡¯t let go easily. This marriage won¡¯te to an end anytime soon!¡± Crystal was taken aback when she heard this. The man pulled out a cigarette, seeking her consent before igniting it. After that, he took a long, intense drag. ¡°Madison can¡¯t wait any longer. She¡¯s already over three months pregnant!¡± Though he didn¡¯t say much, Crystal understood the urgency of the situation. In the unfortunate event that Madison was unable to obtain a divorce, her reputation would be utterly destroyed, and it would be an insurmountable challenge for Charles to justify the situation to his family. In fact, their rtionship was already an arduous uphill battle within the Jenkins family. Crystal strode into the kitchen, fetching another ss of water for her guest. She understood the purpose of Charles¡¯ visit. Henry, being a topwyer in the country, possessed the means and connections to facilitate the divorce. Her voice was gentle as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you have some degree of acquaintance with him?¡± A wry smile etched itself on Charles¡¯ visage. Indeed, he was somewhat acquainted with Henry, but as ofte, it had be increasingly challenging to meet him. Thetter¡¯s secretary consistently mentioned that he was either on a business trip or attending meetings. Charles, being perceptive, had deduced Henry¡¯s underlying message through their encounters where he was turned away. It was evident that Henry intended for Crystal to seek his help. ¡°Madison doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Knowing her, she¡¯d rather terminate the pregnancy than burden you with this. I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m being selfish, but please, I implore you, Crystal, just this once!¡± Charles¡¯ voice. was hoarse as he pleaded with the woman. She stepped back into the living room, taking in his weary figure and slightly bloodshot eyes. At that moment, Charles seemed utterly defeated, looking like he was barely holding himself together. Crystal had witnessed him in his vibrant and carefree moments as he mingled amidst a crowd of women. but this version of him was entirely new to her. Madison has truly found the one for her. Amidst the ensuing silence, Charles rose from his seat and knelt before her. ¡°Charles! Please, get up!¡± Crystal supported him, yet the man remained steadfast on his knees, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°Crystal, I am willing to do whatever it takes, as long as the child is born healthy. Even if you ask for all my wealth, I would not bat an eye. I will work diligently to provide for my wife and child, regardless of the hardships¡­¡± Hearing this, Crystal helped Charles to his feet, her voice gentle as she said, ¡°Why would I want your wealth? How will you provide for your child then?¡± The man looked at her, a glimmer of hope flickering in his eyes. Crystal forced a smile upon seeing that. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll ask for that man¡¯s assistance.¡± Charles wanted to say something, but the woman sent him on his way before he could get a word out. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Take good care of Madison, and don¡¯t tell her you¡¯ve been here.¡± After Charles¡¯ departure, Crystal strode over to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of beer. She deftly opened. it and began savoring the alcohol. The night breeze carried a chilly touch, while the beer remained as cold as ice. As she awoke in the depths of the night, tears glistened on her face. Subsequently, she found herself seated on the terrace, contemting. By the time she came to her senses, the resplendent golden rays of the sun had gracefully ascended, casting their radiant glow upon the entirety of the earth. With a gentle bow of her head, Crystal dialed Henry¡¯s number. ¡°Henry, I would like to meet you.¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Come Back To Me As her words hung in the air, a prolonged silence ensued on the other end. At that moment, they could almost sense each other¡¯s delicate breaths, and gradually, the man¡¯s breath. grew deeper and more pronounced. Finally, with a seemingly casual tone, he replied, ¡°Very well.¡± He suggested meeting her in the evening at a charming Ferropenian restaurant, but Crystal refused. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office,¡± she suggested with her voice lowered. The man remained silent, a clear rejection in his response. Crystal, aware of her reliance on him, ultimately acquiesced, saying. ¡°Fine.¡± Upon hanging up the phone, she was caught in a trance-like state for a while. The realization struck her with rity that getting involved with Henry would note without a price. Deep in her heart, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t lend his help without her offering something in return. It was possible that he had already set the stage and was waiting patiently for her. After all, Henry was a man she could never truly sway. Engrossed in her thoughts, Crystal remained absent-minded throughout the day. As Pete entered the room with a report in hand, he carried an air of cheeriness. With a casual toss of the items onto the desk, he remarked, ¡°I must say, that new employee is quite skilled and efficient at their work, and yet their sry remains modest. It seems you possess the qualities of a shrewd capitalist, unbeknownst to me!¡± Crystal perused the report with a calm demeanor, unfazed by the man¡¯s babbling. Pete positioned himself on the desk, attentively observing her before remarking. ¡°You¡¯re amassing wealth by leaps and bounds, yet you don¡¯t seem too happy, You¡¯re a tough one to impress, aren¡¯t you? Could it be that you yearn for a touch of indulgence? How about I fulfill your desires? I assure you, the experience will be utterly unforgettable. You¡¯ll find yourself swiftly casting aside the thought of that Miller guy!¡± At that, Crystal closed the report and dered, ¡°I¡¯m deducting five thousand off of your paycheck!¡± ¡°What! For what reason?¡± ¡°For harassing your superior!¡± ¡°D*mn it! So many young girls crave my attention but I can¡¯t be bothered to give them the time of day. Yet, you reject me!¡± eximed Pete in frustration. Without acknowledging his words, Crystal requested a cigarette from him. She lit it and ced it on the table, watching the crimson ember burn silently. Pete could sense that something was bothering her. ¡°Why subject yourself to secondhand smoke? What¡¯s weighing on your mind, hm? Why not allow me to satisfy your desires? I guarantee you, it¡¯ll clear your mind!¡± he suggested, his voiceced with a hint of mischief. r Nevertheless, the woman merely chased him out. Filled with a mix of anger and frustration, he eximed. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ungrateful?¡± Crystal maintained aposed gaze as she spoke. ¡°I heard you indulged in ate-night party until the wee hours and arrived an hourte this morning. Pete, let me make it clear for you: should such a circumstance arise again, there will be no need for you to grace us with your presence.¡± A hint of guilt flitted across Pete¡¯s expression. I did indulge in partyingst night, but can I be med? Ever since my arrival in Barnwood, my life has been as tranquil as that of a priest. Moreover, putting up with Crystal¡¯s cold demeanor day in and day out is boring me out of my mind. In fact, I¡¯m feeling a surge of energy coursing through my body after a night of partying! ¡°Well, I-I didn¡¯t really have to go out and party¡­ It was just¡­ you know¡­ nothing s-special, really,¡± he stammered. Crystal had no intention of prying into his personal affairs as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with his job. That evening, she headed to the Ferropenian restaurant without requesting his escort. When she alighted the taxi, Henry was already waiting for her at the door. The restaurant exuded a charming atmosphere, and he was dressed in formal attire-a ck shirt, a dark gray tie, and a meticulously tailored ck three-piece suit. With his broad shoulders and slim waist, his physique was truly remarkable, not to mention the air of sophistication that emanated from him. He easily captivated the gazes of those who passed by. Even Crystal couldn¡¯t fight off the urge to cast a profound gaze upon him, but she swiftlyposed herself thereafter. Henry walked up to her, his gaze prating. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you allow Pete to give you a ride? If it¡¯s inconvenient next time, I¡¯lle and pick you up!¡± he suggested. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to tell him that there¡¯d be no next time, but upon considering the favor she was about to ask, she chose to hold her tongue. Crystal then managed a faint smile and said, ¡°Taking a taxi is just as convenient.¡± Henry said nothing else and led her inside. He had reserved the entire restaurant, possibly to provide them with a private and quiet space. However, this arrangement only made Crystal feel a sense of pressure. As she took her seat and nced at the menu, she softly expressed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such expense.¡± Henry, unconcerned about the menu, deferred to her choice. Taking a sip of aperitif, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Crystal, we¡¯ve been together for a while now, but we haven¡¯t had many private dates like this. This ce seems nice. Shall wee here more often in the future?¡± Crystal ordered two sets of meals and expressed her gratitude to the waiter. She then turned her gaze toward Henry, who was leaning back in his chair, his eyes fixed on her. His appearance was undeniably attractive! Amidst the shimmering crystal chandelier, he seemed even more dazzling than the lights themselves. She took a sip of water to steady her nerves before speaking hesitantly. ¡°Regarding Charles and Madison¡¯s situation, I would like to seek your assistance¡­¡± Henry set down his ss and his slender fingers gently caressed the rim, his expression and posture. reminiscent of someone caressing a woman. Yet, there was an air of elegance and refinement about him. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss business after we finish our meal!¡± Despite herck of appetite, Crystal pushed herself to eat, not wanting to reveal the depth of her emotions. regarding the past. She understood that now, as she sought his assistance, she had to show some semnce of sincerity. The man was far more rxed inparison. He¡¯d asionally ask her about work, and they¡¯d discuss. Pete every now and then. Unfortunately, he never once brought up Madison and Zachary¡¯s divorce. Half an hourter, Crystal reached her limit. She carefully ced her utensils on the table and spoke with a firm tone. ¡°Mr. Miller, we are not here for idle chitchat.¡± ¡°I know. How do you suggest we proceed?¡± Henry asked, his gaze intensifying. The question caught her off guard. How do we proceed? What options do I have? Henry gently lifted his digestif, his tone casual. ¡°Are you asking me to intercede on Madison and Charles¡¯ behalf? However, you may not be aware that Zachary has already approached me. He offered me at generous sum to help him win this case, which is nearly one-third of the Cramer family¡¯s wealth. It declined¡­ So, consider that a favor to Madison.¡± Finishing his words, he began to savor his wine while carefully observing her. Crystal believed him. He was remaining neutral and refused to help either side until she came to seek his assistance. This was the kind of person Henry was-cunning and calctive. Crystal was at a loss for words. Sensing herck of response, the man let out a sudden chuckle beforementing. ¡°Madison and Charles managed to conceive in such a short amount of time. We, on the other hand, have been intimate numerous times, yet there¡¯s been no sign of pregnancy. Quite peculiar, isn¡¯t it?¡± His remark had a slightly provocative undertone, which seemed out of ce in the upscale restaurant. Crystal felt a wave of annoyance. ¡°I came here with sincerity to discuss something with you, Mr. Miller,¡± she said, her voice carrying a hint of anger. Henry raised his ss slightly and broke into a smile once more. ¡°Miss Winters, to be honest, I came here tonight with the intention to seduce you. Aren¡¯t you even slightly tempted?¡± Upon his remark, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce at him. The man was undeniably attractive, capable of captivating any woman¡¯s heart. She shifted her gaze ufortably, but Henry¡¯s tone suddenly grew serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t n on discussing this in such a setting, but if you really want my answer, then I¡¯ll tell you¡­ If youe back to me, I¡¯ll help Madison with her case.¡± Crystal¡¯s emotions surged within her, causing a subtle disy of vulnerability. Her eyes welled up tears, and blush tinted her otherwiseposed face. with She rose from her chair, her voice steady but filled with determination as she dered, ¡°It¡¯s simply not possible!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Henry questioned, his tone nonchnt. ¡°That¡¯s too bad, then.¡± His mood remained unaffected, and he gently urged her, ¡°Have some more food. You seem to have lost. weight recently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a scoundrel, Henry.¡± He wiped his lips with a napkin, maintaining hisposure as he spoke with a gentle tone. ¡°Well then, Crystal, this scoundrel will be patiently awaiting your decision. As I mentioned earlier, tonight was merely an attempt to seduce you.¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Be With You Forever I¡¯ve never met a man as shameless as him! Crystal walked off angrily. Henry didn¡¯t chase after her, but it seemed he already had everything nned. The moment Crystal arrived outside, she saw a shiny ck car parked at the entrance. The driver then uttered respectfully. ¡°Where would you like to go, Miss Winters? Mr. Miller told me to give you a list.¡± Crystal refused to get into the car. I think Henry isying a trap for me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m falling for it! She then ended up walking on the streets alone that night. Although the neon lights along the streets were out of this world, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire them. Eventually, she arrived nearby an amusement park in the city. There, she saw a beautiful Ferris wheel and heard the cute voices of kids having fun in the background. Crystal halted in her tracks immediately and took in the scene. In a few years¡¯ time, Madison and Charles will bring their kid here to have fun. She won¡¯t dare to ride the Ferris wheel, but he will definitely keep their childpany. They¡¯ll be a happy family. Perhaps I should pay Madison a visit. With that in mind, she bought some health supplements and took a cab to Madison¡¯s condominium. Coincidentally, Charles was out. Crystal entered the condominium, put those supplements aside, and noticed how pale Madison¡¯s face was. She must¡¯ve been having a rough time and skipping meals. Crystal then sat on the couch and picked up a random book nearby. As it turned out, it was a parenting manual. When Madison returned, she happened to see what was in Crystal¡¯s hand, and the atmosphere turned slightly awkward. Madison put aside the coffee in her hand and asked in a quivering voice, ¡°W-Will you look down on me, Crystal?¡± you think Hearing that, Crystal patted the back of Madison¡¯s hand and feigned nonchnce. ¡°Why would so? It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re having a child! Do you have any idea how many people are struggling to get pregnant? It¡¯s a blessing, so you should take care of your unborn baby. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a beautiful child. After all, you and Charles are both very good-looking.¡± With her red-rimmed eyes, Madison hugged Crystal and uttered between her sobs, ¡°I¡¯m scared, Crystal. What if I can¡¯t give my child happiness? This came at such bad timing! C-Charles had a huge fight with his family because of this. I-I¡¯m worried that he might give up on me!¡± Crystal embraced her and kept mum for a while before saying, ¡°Charles loves you, so he¡¯ll surely love your child as well. Madison, have the child, okay? Just give birth to the child, no matter what happens about Zachary and Charles. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll look after the child for you!¡± Madison heard that and cried as she leaned on Crystal¡¯s shoulder. She was a strong woman, but she had gone through too many hardships over the past year. Hence, she eventually became sensitive and vulnerable. Crystal didn¡¯t want to reveal much, so she also didn¡¯t tell Madison about how she had gone to beg Henry. Before leaving, Crystal gave Madison a check worth two million and told her it was a dividend from the music centers. However, Madison refused to ept the check because she knew her capital couldn¡¯t have. generated that much return within a year. In response, Crystal patted Madison¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Use it to help yourself raise your child in the future!¡± ¡°In that case, perhaps you should be my child¡¯s father!¡± Madison smiled. ¡°No way! F*ck off!¡± Crystal cursed yfully, which was a rare urrence. After Crystal left the condominium, she bumped into Zachary downstairs. Before that, he was smoking in his car, and he wasn¡¯t nning to head upstairs. When he saw Crystal, he immediately hopped out of the car and approached her. ¡°Hey, Crystal!¡± After everything that had happened, Crystal was understandably not fond of him, but she refused to hurl those hurtful words at him. ¡°Let Madison go, will you? You know exactly what¡¯s going on¡­¡± she uttered softly. The look of disappointment was written all over Zachary¡¯s face when he took a deep puff of his cigarette, threw away the cigarette butt, and stomped it out. Zachary had never had a good rtionship with Crystal, but he was surprisingly polite when he said, ¡°Crystal, it usually might not seem like it, but Madison is not as opinionated as you. She listens to your advice. I know I offended you repeatedly back then, but could you please put in a few good words for me? Do it for the sake of my rtionship with Madison back then. As long as she agrees toe back to me, I¡¯ll forget about everything that happened!¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help noticing how miserable he looked. In a calm tone, she replied, ¡°Zachary, you never loved Madison. When you were pursuing her, you were also fooling around with Clementine. True love requires loyalty, and you¡¯ve never been loyal!¡± Zachary was stunned. With his reddened eyes, he pleaded, ¡°I was wrong, Crystal! Could you at least help me deliver a message to her?¡± Crystal shook her head in response. It¡¯s toote for that. Even if Madison weren¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t return to his side. Crystal returned home afterward and saw Charles¡¯ text on WhatsApp. Although he merely thanked her, she knew he was dying to know the oue. Later, she learned from someone that Charles and his family were at each other¡¯s throats. Apparently, his family told him that if he wanted to be with Madison, she would have to get an abortion. Only then was Madison allowed to marry him and have kids together, Crystal stood on her balcony and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. They¡¯re right. Charles and Madison are young, so they shouldn¡¯t have a problem having more children together in the future. However, none of those children can ever rece the one Madison is carrying in her tummy. Furthermore, the abortion might even lead to them breaking up, no? I¡¯m not a saint, but my heart aches whenever I see Madison cry. Crystal called Henryter that night, but he had switched off his phone. At around one in the morning, he returned her call and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s up, Crystal? I¡¯m on a business trip in Coldbridge, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning!¡± He¡¯s telling me that as if we didn¡¯t have a fight yesterday! Crystal remained silent for a long while before saying. I need to talk to you about what happened day,¡± ¡°Are you agreeing with it?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°No!¡± Crystal tried her best to maintain her calm tone as she said, ¡°However, I believe there¡¯s room for negotiation.¡± Henry smiled gleefully when he heard that. At that moment, he had just finished attending a formal event and was enjoying the cold breeze in the hotel lobby. Needless to say, he was on cloud nine. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just talk at yourw firm.¡± ¡°Crystal, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to talk about our future in the office?¡± Crystal was annoyed, so she replied through her gritted teeth, ¡°Henry, what I want to talk to you about is regarding Madison!¡± Instead of responding, Henry waited silently for her to cave in. Naturally, Crystal was not as patient as he was. After what seemed like forever, she said softly, ¡°Henry, about us¡­ Well, let¡¯s talk about that at thew firm as well. We either talk there, or we don¡¯t talk about it at all.¡± Henrypromised and responded casually, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be free for half an hour from ten onward tomorrow morning.¡± With that, he hung up the phone! Crystal was left stunned with the phone in her grip. The next day, Crystal arrived at thew firm on time. The employees there knew who she was because, after all, she almost married their employer. That was why, although Jamie wasn¡¯t around that day, another secretary recognized her and led her to Henry¡¯s office. ¡°This way, Miss Winters! Mr. Miller is expecting you,¡± the secretary said. When the door to Henry¡¯s office was pushed open, he was seen talking on the phone at his desk. He was still wearing a three-piece suit that day, which showcased his excellent physique. At the same time, there was a hint of aloofness in his elegant demeanor. The secretary couldn¡¯t help but blink in astonishment. Mr. Miller seems to care more about his appearance recently. Although he looked fabulous before this, he never looked as dazzling as now. After feasting her eyes on Henry, the secretary went to make coffee. Meanwhile, Henry nced at Crystal and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Do as you see fit! I need to hang up now. I have a client to attend to.¡± Upon concluding the call, he gestured for her to take a seat. Crystal sat on a leather armchair next to the floor-to-ceiling window and noticed there were a few framed- up photos on the coffee table before her. Most of the photos here were taken when Henry was in the courtroom. I guess these were the cases he won. Suddenly, one of the photos caught Crystal¡¯s attention. The photo in the middle is a photo of me! That was taken when I yed the piano in his condominium. That was the first time we had sex, and he gave me a piano worth tens of millions after that. At that time, I was so shy when he showered me with love. In the end, however, the affection turned out to be meaningless. At that thought, Crystal averted her gaze. Henry then walked toward her and sat on the couch opposite her. Upon picking up the photo she was. looking at, he uttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have many photos of you, but I think this is the best one I have! Let¡¯s take more photos together in the future. Once we have our wedding photos taken, I¡¯ll disy those photos.¡± With a bright smile on his face, he continued. ¡°From then on, all my female clients will know I¡¯m a married man. That¡¯ll save me plenty of trouble!¡± In response, Crystal remarked tly, ¡°We won¡¯t be taking wedding photos together!¡± Henry smiled instead of getting angry. Right then, the secretary came in with coffee and eased the tension. in the room. After taking some orders from Henry, the secretary left with a smile on her face and closed the door behind her. ¡°Crystal, you know what I want! I¡¯m a famous and powerful man, so unless you agree to return to me, I have no reason to help others!¡± Henry took a sip of his coffee and stared fixedly at Crystal. I have had sex with her many times before, and although she¡¯s just sitting before me, I still feel the urge! This is getting exciting because she might actually be mine very soon. Crystal knew what was on his mind, so she shed a faint smile and lowered her gaze. All he wants from me is sex. Her voice trembled when she asked, ¡°Henry, you merely want to sleep with me, right? Fine. I¡¯llply. How many nights do you want me to spend with you?¡± Henry remained still and fixed his gaze on her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After a long while, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Crystal, is that how you think of me? Do you think all I want is to have sex with you?¡± Crystal¡¯s face went pale when she heard that. ¡°What I want is to spend the rest of my life with you!¡± Henry smiled. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 I Want It The air in the office turned still as Crystal¡¯s face lost all color. A long while passed before she responded wryly, ¡°You know, Henry, I would rather negotiate other terms. with you. The only things we shouldn¡¯t be discussing are our rtionship, future, and marriage¡­¡± Crystal raised her head slightly and added, ¡°Who was it that said marriage is just a useless piece of paper?¡± Slightly shaken by the words, Henry replied in a raspy yet gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve hurt you, Crystal.¡± He pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. After getting a grip of herself, Crystal softly dered, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for a chance, I¡¯ll give it to you. One year¡­ I¡¯ll be with you for one year, and then, we¡¯re done!¡± Henry sat down with his back to the window. The light that illuminated his silhouette cast a shadow over 14 his body. Upon hearing her words, he cocked his brow slightly. ¡°What if you change your mind and want to marry me within the year?¡± When Crystal kept mum, he understood what she was thinking. She would make sure she wouldn¡¯t develop feelings for him. For that entire year, she was only willing to give what she had clearly stated. As Henryy back on the couch in a seemingly rxed inanner, his entire body was actually feeling awkwardly stiff. Well, great then. With my support, she has now learned how to negotiate and even pull the wool over my eyes. When he fell into a long silence, Crystal stared intently at him and asked with a tense voice, ¡°Do you the deal or not, Henry?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Henry heard himselfpromising with her.. want While Crystal was dazed by his response, Henry walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her body. He then pressed his lips against her ears and whispered, ¡°Crystal, I want you¡­ Stop harping on the idea that sex is all I want. There¡¯s no way I can do something like that to you. Both of us have always been. in a proper rtionship, so don¡¯t say such things anymore, all right?¡± Henry¡¯s charm offensive was unparalleled. Whenever he wanted to get his way, he would use it on her. Well aware of his tricks, Crystal asserted calmly, ¡°We won¡¯t cohabitate or see each other¡¯s parents!¡± ¡°Sure. That said, I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t too much to invite you to stay over for the weekends. That¡¯s what normal couples do, isn¡¯t it?¡± Crystal had no objections, for she wasn¡¯t really keen on him going over to her condominium. Once negotiations were concluded and Crystal was about to take her leave, Henry gently pressed her down on her shoulders and leaned in to kiss her. Their position-him standing and her sitting-wasn¡¯t exactlyfortable but strangely arousing. However, Crystal didn¡¯t resist but neither did she reciprocate. When Henry didn¡¯t receive a reaction, he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year and you¡¯ve already forgotten how to kiss? Crystal, let me remind you¡­¡± By gently pinching her chin, he quickly got what he wanted. As Crystal involuntarily rxed, he slid his tongue into her mouth and allowed it to freely wander. What started out as a peck had turned into a kiss of fiery passion after half a year¡¯s gap. By the time the kiss ended, both of their hearts were racing. Leaning against Crystal¡¯s shoulder to catch his breath, Henry dered in a hoarse voice. ¡°You still have feelings for me, Crystal!¡± Feeling embarrassed, Crystal attempted to button herself with her trembling fingers. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The kiss earlier was so intense that Henry couldn¡¯t hold himself back from unbuttoning her top. Now that she had calmed down, she felt awkward about it. However, when her nervousness prevented her from doing so, it was Henry who finally buttoned it for her. He leaned down and rested his forehead against hers. I really don¡¯t want to let you go!¡± The words brought a tear to Crystal¡¯s eye. Henry knew that her emotional reluctance didn¡¯t necessarily mean that she wasn¡¯t physically drawn to him. Instead of teasing her like he always did, he adjusted her clothes attentively. Thereafter he said, ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to the music center.¡± Unsettled by the tenderness he showed, Crystal got up and tried her best to stay calm. ¡°I¡¯ll just get a taxi, Mr. Miller. Madison¡­¡± Henry fixed his gaze upon her and smiled. ¡°Why are you calling me Mr. Miller still?¡± His question embarrassed Crystal, but he didn¡¯t said anything else. Thereafter, he pressed the inte and ordered his secretary toe in. ¡°Escort Miss Winters downstairs and help her get a taxi.¡± The secretary shed a sweet smile and said, ¡°This way please, Miss Winters.¡± She was sharp-witted and could tell that Crystal was involved with her boss. Thus, she went out of her way to be polite but was tactful enough not to say anything inappropriate. Meanwhile, a car had stopped at the ground floor of the office. Instead of a taxi, it was none other than Crystal¡¯s champagne-colored BMW. At the sight of Crystal emerging from the building, Pete jumped out of the car and gave her a deathly re. He looked as if he was about to murder someone. Sensing something amiss, the secretary asked, ¡°Do you need me to call security, Miss Winters?¡± Not wanting to make a scene, Crystal replied calmly. ¡°That¡¯s my driver. Thanks for the trouble and I¡¯ll see you again!¡± Sensitive to what was going on, the secretary left quickly. After throwing Pete¡¯s hostile look a nce, Crystal opened the car door to get in. However, before she could do so, Pete pried her hand away and mmed the door shut. Gritting his teeth, he questioned her, ¡°Have you slept with him?¡± Amidst the passing crowd, Crystal retorted, ¡°Are you trying to announce it to the entire world?¡± Pete couldn¡¯t care less about it. The moment he heard that she had gone to see Henry, he almost went ballistic. F*ck! I came to Barnwood to spite Henry. How did the two of them get back together before I sleep with her? On top of his boiling rage, he felt something within him trying to struggle free, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. With his mind consumed by anger, Peteshed out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? Is it because Miller is more capable? Or is it because he¡¯s older? Could it be that you like how he always pretends to be the start one?¡± His outburst outraged Crystal. After being drained from just spending half an hour with Henry, Crystal was peeved by Pete¡¯s questioning. ¡°Know your ce! Don¡¯t stick your nose into my private life!¡± Having grown up to be headstrong, Pete wasn¡¯t going to obey her. He red at her and kicked the car in exasperation. ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s the big deal about a pretentious old man like him? He¡¯s nothingpared to me.¡± Having no intention of arguing with him, Crystal hailed a taxi that happened to pass by. Just as she was about to get in, Pete stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet!¡± After closing the car door and apologizing to the driver, Crystal turned to Pete and calmly asked, ¡°What are you actually doing here in Barnwood, Pete?¡± Faced with her piercing gaze, Pete lost the courage to lie. The sight of him backing down caused Crystal to soften her tone. ¡°Stop kicking up a fuss. If you don¡¯t like working here, you can always leave. If you want to stay, there¡¯s only one way. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to argue with you!¡± Pete was still young. At twenty-three, he was younger than her by two years. Despite being aware of his ulterior motives, she knew that his heart was in the right ce. After all, he had taken good care of Anna and never bullied the youngdies at the music center. For that reason, Crystal saw him as a younger brother. Another factor was that she didn¡¯t have anyone like him by her side. Once she had finished, she opened the car door and got in. Leaning against the back seat, she murmured, ¡°Send me back to the condominium. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± After being frozen at his feet for a long while, Pete finally got into the car. The moment he did, he continued his insolent behavior. ¡°Hey, have you slept with him?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Crystal figured that he would stop after hearing her say so. Just as she expected, Pete subsequently fell silent. It was clear that his young pride had been dealt a severe blow. Without another word, he drove Crystal back to her home. Thereafter, instead of alighting, Crystal instructed him, ¡°There¡¯s a pharmacy in front. Go there and get me some fever medication.¡± Pete might be feeling down, but it didn¡¯t stop him from being sarcastic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? After tormenting you to this extent, he can¡¯t bring himself to buy you some medication and you still have to pay for it? What¡¯s the point of being with him?¡± If not for her feeling under the weather, Crystal would definitely have kicked him. Despite hisints, he still did as he was told. By the time he returned and opened the door for her to alight, he was surprised to find her asleep. Just like that, she was slumped in the leather back seat in deep slumber. With her long hair covering half her face, Pete could still see her exquisite features and her delicate skin. It was sight that caused his heart to throb abruptly. He had no idea what had gotten into him. His n was to win her heart to spite Henry and leave once he was done. However, he just couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from her. That was the very first time he felt helpless in his life, and within such circumstances, he chose to scurry away. Fortunately, after throwing the medication into the car and mming the door, Crystal was jolted awake. Rendered speechless by Pete¡¯s leaving silhouette, she grabbed the medication and returned to her condominium. By then, she had caught a cold from the chilly night breeze. Before going to sleep, she called the music center and left instructions with the secretary. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Henry Has Been A Mess It was already afternoon when Crystal woke up. The air conditioner inside the apartment was on, causing the room to be at afortable temperature. She could hear some footsteps from the living room. It was faint and barely noticeable if one did not pay close attention. Crystal quickly sat up. To her surprise, Henry¡¯s secretary, Jamie, came in and was followed by a doctor. In a brisk tone, Jamie said, ¡°Mr. Miller heard you were feeling sick, so he made me bring a doctor to check on you! He has an important meeting today; otherwise, he would havee himself.¡± Despite still feeling a little dizzy, Crystal was embarrassed by what Jamie said. No one knew her rtionship with Henry better than Jamie. Thetter had probably even overheard a lot at Henry¡¯s condominium on Christmas Eve! Crystal chose to ignore those memories. She replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± With a smile, Jamie said, ¡°But Mr. Miller is very worried about you!¡± Crystal felt even more embarrassed. On the other hand, the doctor did not talk much. After the examination, he gave Crystal a shot and left. With that, only Jamie remained in the condominium with Crystal. As a seasoned employee, Jamie could ignore all sorts of awkwardness. She appearedpletely at ease as she put on an apron. ¡°You should eat something lighter when you¡¯re sick. I saw some carrots in your fridge. Let me make you some soup!¡± she said with a smiling face. Not wanting to trouble Jamie so, Crystal protested. However, Jamie gently pressed her shoulder back down. ¡°Mr. Miller doesn¡¯t trust anyone else. Besides, I get to have half the day off today, so I can pick up my son earlierter.¡± Crystal smiled. She knew that Jamie was close to Henry, and she often spoke cautiously While Jamie was making the soup, she talked about things that happened after Crystal and Henry broke up. Toward the end, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Crystal, Mr. Miller has been a mess in the past six months She knew about the conflicts between Crystal and Henry and was feeling somewhat guilty about it. If she had not asked Crystal to help her deliver the documents that night, they might not have broken up But as a woman, she was relieved that Crystal went that day Otherwise, they might have ended up hkr thany other couples not making it to the end Once Jamie finished talking, Crystal, who was drinking some soup, slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. The obstacles between him and me have never been others, not even Audrey. We didn¡¯t break up even when Audrey cut her wrist multiple times and he always went to her side. The problemsy with us.¡± Just like any other clite from high society, all Henry cared about when getting married was to have at decent wife to bear an heir Crystal knew Henry liked her body. He could be loyal in the early stages while he still liked her, but once the novelty wore off, there was no guarantee anymore, Neither she nor he could be sure whether he would have a change of heart. However, what Crystal wanted was a lifetime with one person only! She had never loved someone so boldly and fearlessly, bever felt so desperate to be with a man. Yet, after what happened, she presumed that she would never do again. He had well and truly scared her off romance! Crystal did not voice any of these thoughts. There was no right or wrong between them, nor was itabout forgiveness. She had simply grown indifferent toward him. There was still one year left. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. No matter how he treated her, she would go along with him, but she would guard her heart. Jamie left at half-past four in the afternoon. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Henry called Crystal. She was not contrived and answered the phone. directly. Over the phone, Henry spoke softly. ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Crystal replied with a short and simple sound. ¡°Thanks for having Jamie take care of me.¡± A brief silence followed Henry chuckled. ¡°Do you want me toe over? I just got off work. I can get you some of your favorite food. There¡¯s a concert tonight. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re sick and can¡¯t go. How about we watch the live stream at home together?¡± Crystal understood his intention: He was trying to get closer to her and wanted to be like any other couple in a romantic rtionship. Unfortunately, she did not share his desire. Even so, she could not offend him. Therefore, she vaguely replied. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and want to rest. Let¡¯s wait until this weekend. I¡¯ll spend time with you then¡± Henry did not say anything Neither did Crystal There was an eerie silence between them, and finally, Henry broke it. ¡°Well, get some rest then!¡± Crystal nodded and hung up the phone. On the other end, Henry held his phone as he sat in his ck Maybach. The streetlights shone down on him, casting a shadow on his face. He was right outside Crystal¡¯s condominium. She doesn¡¯t want me to go up. Henry opened the car door and got out, carrying a bag filled with Crystal¡¯s favorite food. In addition, there was also a set of toiletries for men. He had nned to stay overnight and look after her, but she did not want him to. Henry was not a man who would swallow his pride. Since he came, there was no reason not to let Crystal know. However, he had his dignity, so he hung the bag on her doorknob instead. In the early morning, Crystal headed out to take Snowy for a walk. When she opened the door, she saw the bag hanging at her doorknob. Guessing it had been left by Henry, she brought it back inside and started to look through each item. Snacks, a shaver, a bathrobe, slippers, one men¡¯s underwear¡­. Crystal was rendered speechless at the collection of items. She put the things down, pretending not to know their purpose and pretending as if nothing had happened. While it was true she had set a time limit of one year with him, she did not n to let him intrude upon her private life. Therefore, she would not let him use these things. When it was time to go to work, Pete did note to pick her up. Since Crystal could not drive, she had to take a taxi to her music center. Fortunately, he was already there.. From that day on, Pete gave her the cold shoulder. He refused to drive her and did not seek her out. Crystal did not force him but hired another driver instead. Regardless, she continued to keep tabs on him and was relieved when she knew he worked hard and did not fool around. Anna also told her he went to bed early every night. One day, Pete was finally willing to meet her, but his attitude remained cold. Crystal flipped through the reports and calmly asked. ¡°Are you going to continue allowing your personal feelings to affect your work?¡± Pete¡¯s expression was fierce as he red at her as though wanting to blow her up. This b*tch! After reading the reports, Crystal asked him to leave. Pete turned around and left. Once he was outside, he could not hold it in anymore and violently punched the wall. He even threw a small pill he was holding onto the ground and crushed it under his heel. Crystal walked out and watched him without saying a word. Turning around stiffly, Pete red at her. Hurt shone in his eyes. Crystal calmly said, ¡°Pete, there are plenty of things in this world that you can¡¯t get just because you want them. Besides, have you thought about what you¡¯ll do once you seed in getting what you want?¡± In an instant. Pete was covered in cold sweat. She knows¡­ Crystal looked down at the red pill and said softly, ¡°Clean that up! Don¡¯t let anyone see it. If you feel unhappy here, then go back to Hulcaster!¡± Pete¡¯s body tensed. He knew he should leave, but he felt that leaving would make him look weak. Henry would probably laugh at him for days and see him as aplete loser! Pete gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll make a name for myself and show you what you¡¯ve missed out on by not choosing me!¡± Crystal knew he had gotten over his bout of anger then. Hence, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Based on your recent performance, I¡¯ll be deducting twelve thousand from your bonus this month!¡± Pete was taken aback. What the hell? I knew it! This woman is ruthless, through and through, just like that capitalist Henry! He snorted coldly and left. In the afternoon, Crystal received a call from Edward, saying that his son had be a lot more mature ¡°Pete said he¡¯lle back and work for Zelcest Group after a year. Crystal, I am so grateful to you!¡± Naturally, Crystal replied with some perfunctory words. She did not refuse the benefits Edward offered. After all, his precious son almost went crazy and wanted to use that little red pill. There was no way she would say no to somepensation. After dealing with Pete, Crystal felt much better. However, the good mood onlysted for a moment because Henry called. He was smiling on the other end of the line as he said, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you upter! Do you want to go to my vi? That¡¯s where I live now!¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 I Will Not Touch You Crystal didn¡¯t want to go to his ce. However, she was even more unwilling to have a romantic candlelit dinner with him, as it simply wasn¡¯t suitable for them. She stared at the desk with her phone in her hand. In the end, she replied softly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m getting off work half an hourter.¡± With that, she ended the call, then took a few thick folders and stuffed them into her attach¨¦ case. Still feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, she added a few more folders inside. When she left the office building. Henry¡¯s car had already arrived. He has been driving the ck Maybach a lot recently! Seeing that Crystal was walking over, Henry got out of the car and walked around to open the passenger seat door for her. As he was doing that, he nced at her hand and gave her a half-smile. ¡°You¡¯re working so hard even on the weekend? Do you even have a personal life at this point?¡± His tone of voice was alwaysced with a hint of mockery. Pretending not to notice, she got in the car and fastened the seatbelt before turning toward him. ¡°The workload is quite heavytely. By the way, Madison and Zachary divorced. Thank you.¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t wish to talk about that has-been couple. Staring ahead, he uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s pick Snowy up from your condominium. I¡¯m sure that puppy must be bored out of its mind.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t object. He drove all the way to her condominium, and she went upstairs to bring Snowy downstairs. After Snowy got in the car, it barked aggressively at him twice. Henry refused to be mad at a dog and simply stated, ¡°Why does it dislike me? I was the one who brought it home.¡± Hearing that, Crystal rubbed Snowy¡¯s head and replied to him, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you two have the same characteristics and gender.¡± Then, she smiled lightly. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. She has never smiled like this in front of me for a very long time. Ever since we broke up, in fact. To me, this soft smile is as beautiful as the melting of the first snow! He could not help but want to kiss her. Perhaps Crystal sensed his intention, for she immediately dropped her smile and looked ahead quietly. A faint grin appeared on his face. Then, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove toward the mansion. The standalone mansion Henry currently resided in had a total area of over two thousand square meters. Located in a prime urban area, it could be considered a top-tier luxury residence. After parking the car, he unbuckled his seatbelt and said casually, ¡°There are no fixed housekeepers here. Dinners are prepared and served by the housekeepers at the main residence. It¡¯ll take about an hour for dinner to be ready.¡± She nodded in response. He got off the car and grabbed Snowy¡¯s leash. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk this dog and spend some time with it to bond. You can have a seat in the living room first.¡± Crystal looked at thewn. I think Snowy will be happy. Then, she walked into the living room and used her free time to settle some work documents. Right then, a housekeeper served her a cup of coffee. Crystal recognized the housekeeper, who was from the Miller residence. Without being too friendly, she thanked the housekeeper in a soft voice. It was now early summer in July. The weather was hot, and the days were long- Henry was drenched in sweat after walking Snowy for a round. However, he still decided to give it a bath. first. The dog stood on the lush greenwn, grinning with its mouth open and tongue lolling. It was clearly enjoying itself. Henry patted the dog¡¯s bottom, letting it y around on its own. Meanwhile, he walked into the living room. It was quiet in the living room, and Crystal was working. Feeling displeased, he walked toward her, still damp from bathing Snowy. He leaned over and bit her neck. gently, lightly nibbling on her skin. ¡°You sure are busy, Miss Winters.¡± As soon as she looked up, she saw his charismatic features. He closed her documents for her before speaking. ¡°Take a break!¡± Before she could protest, he had already stood up and headed to the second floor. He shook off the water droplets on his hair while unbuttoning his shirt. In truth, the casual vice he gave off was extremely sexy. Crystal visibly froze. A house with awn, a puppy, and a handsome man of the house¡­ This is the scene I yearned for countless times in the past, and it¡¯s happening right before my eyes. Yet, my heart doesn¡¯t flutter that much anymore! When Henry headed downstairs after taking a shower, he saw her sipping on a cup of coffee, looking like she had just switched to another ce to keep working. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t try to stop her again. After all, it had been ages since theyst spent time together, and she was still displeased with him. However, no matter how cold they were toward each other usually, they must sleep in the same bed together at night. This was the only thing he insisted on. The weekend night was ideal for passionate and intimate activities. Yet, the two were working overtime, one after another. Even Snowy was worn out from its excitement, but the two owners were still working. One was in the study, while the other was in the living room. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Henry finally walked out of the study. It just so happened that Crystal was getting ready to take a shower and go to bed. When the living room door was pushed open, there was an ambiguous look in their gazes when their eyes met. They had lived together before, after all. Such a scene reminded them of the passionate nights they used to share. Henry, in particr, very much wanted to hug her. Right when she turned around, he took her wrist gently, causing her to stiffen up. He embraced her from behind before lowering his head to nibble on her slender neck. After all, he hadn¡¯t done it in a long time, so even his panting was suppressed and controlled. After enjoying the intimate moment for a while, he gently scooped her up and ced her on the ck bedsheet. He used all means to please her.. However, just as they were about to get to the main event, he saw a tear in the corner of her eye. In her heart, she is unwilling to do it! Henry propped himself up with one hand and stared at her with his head lowered, asking tenderly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Crystal felt embarrassed. She looked away, her eyes growing even more wet. Wiping off her tears gently, he was reluctant to let go of her. Hence, he kissed her on the lips for a long while. He kissed her until his patience had reached its limit before finally getting up and walking into the bathroom. When Henry got back, he hugged Crystal from behind. ¡°We won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t want to, all right?¡± She kept quiet, as if she had fallen asleep.. Yet, he knew she wasn¡¯t asleep. She just didn¡¯t really want to speak to him. She¡¯s different from before. Although she no longer throws tantrums, she always gives me the cold shoulder by deliberately avoiding any interaction with me. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In the end, he didn¡¯t force her. He just held her and slept through the night. Early in the morning, Crystal¡¯s phone rang. Since she had just woken up, she was still feeling a little ilisoriented. She fumbled around the table for a while, but in the end, it was Henry who handed her the phone. Shey on the bed. Meanwhile, he had already gotten up and was getting dressed by the side of the bed. Seeing her spacing out, he chuckled softly and asked. ¡°It¡¯s Madison¡¯s phone call. Why aren¡¯t you answering His words made her sit up quickly. Madison was calling to invite Crystal to attend her wedding. Since this was Madison¡¯s second marriage, and she was pregnant, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the wedding to be too extravagant. Therefore, the Jenkins. family organized a low-profile wedding ceremony, only inviting family members and a few good friends. Crystal sat up and congratted Madison. Madison didn¡¯t know about the situation between Crystal and Henry. She simply told Crystal the truth. ¡°We¡¯re just having a meal and openly admitting our rtionship.¡± Crystal could understand Madison¡¯s feelings. The whole debacle with Zachary had put a slight damper on the rtionship, no matter how anticipated it Was. However, all that was up to Charles and Madison to deal with slowly. Crystal didn¡¯t say much and only promised that she would attend the wedding.. As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Henry staring at her with a tie in his hand, seemingly waiting. for something. She whispered, ¡°I want to attend Madison and Charles wedding.¡± He pinched his tie for a long while before continuing to put it on as if nothing had happened. ¡°Charles invited me, too! So you¡¯re saying that only one of us can attend it? Are you afraid that others will know about our current rtionship?¡± She did not deny his assumption. Abruptly, he loosened his tie and stared at her. When he next spoke, his tone was a lot cooler. ¡°No one will know about our rtionship if I don¡¯t say anything.¡± After saying that, he turned around and went downstairs. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 How Did We Reach This Point. The sound of the engine starting echoed from the yard a whileter. It had to be Henry leaving. Crystal guessed he was probably mad, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Since he wasn¡¯t home, she might as well leave with Snowy too. For the entire day, none of them contacted the other. On Saturday night, Crystal attended Madison¡¯s and Charles¡¯ wedding reception. +5 Bonus The reception was taking ce at a five-star hotel. With only four tables, it seemed quieterpared to Ritchie¡¯s wedding. Besides that, Charles¡¯ and Madison¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t that well either. Crystal congratted the couple and gave them her sincerest blessings. Madison¡¯s voice shook slightly as she pulled Crystal into an embrace. Charles¡¯ gaze met Crystal¡¯s behind Madison¡¯s back. The look in his eyes wasplicated. As a man, he knew all too well what Crystal had sacrificed. That knowledge filled him with gratification and guilt. Crystal shed him a faint smile. Charles had always been frivolous, but he was aware he could never repay everything he owed Crystal. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Crystal sat down. Her gaze swept through the room, but she didn¡¯t see Henry anywhere. Relief flooded her. Every guest had a mix of emotions as they ate. Even the toasting of the bride and groom was less cheerful However, Charles¡¯ handheld onto Madison¡¯s throughout the entire party. That gave her the energy to maintain the forced smile on her face. Once the event ended, Crystal went to the restroom. A memory of Charles holding Madison¡¯s hand flitted through her mind as she washed her hands. Madison will surely be happy. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Charles¡¯ voice sounded from her back. ¡°Crystal.¡± Crystal looked over her shoulder to see him dressed in a suit, smoking as he leaned against the wall of the hallway. When he saw her looking back, he stubbed out the cigarette and earnestly thanked her. Crystal merely replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you two to get together, so treat Madison well.¡± Charles nodded. A momentter, he couldn¡¯t contain his worry and asked, ¡°How are things between you and him?¡± Even without Charles pointing it out, they both knew who he was implying Crystal was taken aback briefly, but a smile curved her lips soon after. ¡°Same old, same old. Don¡¯t worry about stuff like this, Charles. You¡¯ve just gotten married, so enjoy your honeymoon.¡± A mix of ufortable feelings swirled through Charles. He wanted to say something else, but Madison abruptly appeared and asked in a dazed voice, ¡°Charles, what did you say just now?¡± Charles was startled, but he immediately headed over to reassure her. ¡°I was just chatting with Crystal.¡± Madison gently pushed him away. I heard him asking about Henry. Did Crystal end up with Henry? She wasn¡¯t dumb as she connected the dots in her mind about how her wedding with Zachary was suddenly canceled so that she could marry Charles. Someone with a higher social status than the Cramer family must have helped, but I didn¡¯t expect the person to be Henry The rims of Madison¡¯s eyes turned red, and her lips trembled as she stared at Crystal. Crystal sighed. She said to Charles, ¡°Give us some space. I¡¯ll talk to her privately.¡± Charles thought that it would be easier for the two women to chat, and therefore, he agreed and patted Madison¡¯s shoulder before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry and hurt yourself and the baby no matter what,¡± he said gently. Madison would¡¯ve been quick with her temper if it was the old her. However, she realized she had lost the right to throw a temper because the baby in her belly might be something Crystal had sacrificed much for in exchange. She didn¡¯t know how to feel about the situation. The urge to cry overwhelmed her. Crystal walked to her side and smoothed out the wrinkles in her wedding dress. ¡°How beautiful! A bride must look like a bride, so you shouldn¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, Madison. I don¡¯t n to marry anyway, so I don¡¯t feel sorry for anyone.¡± In the end, tears flowed from the corners of Madison¡¯s eyes. She thought there were no secrets between her and Crystal. Yet, she had never heard about Crystal¡¯s desire to swear off marriage. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Madison choked out. Crystal gently pulled Madison into a hug and whispered, ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve only liked two men. Yet, in the end, both those rtionships ended dismally. Thus, being single is the best.¡± In truth, she had considered going abroad to apany Emelia or travel with her mother around the world a yearter, once her career stabilized. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I can still live a fulfilling life without being in a romantic rtionship. Crystal had already thought things through early on, but it didn¡¯t lessen the sadness Madison felt. Madison lifted her gaze, wanting to say something, but her eyes widened in shock at what she saw. Henry stood behind Crystal with an impassive expression Who knew how long he had been there? Madison¡¯s eyes were round as she gasped, ¡°Henry is here!¡± Crystal stiffened. Slowly spinning around, she saw him standing beneath the crystal chandelier, looking elegant. The atmosphere turned awkward. Finally, Henry broke the ice, saving his and Crystal¡¯s faces by saying, ¡°Crystal can¡¯t drive, so I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Madison moved slightly.. Charles knew her well and whispered. ¡°Let them settle things on their own.¡± At longst, Madison¡¯s tense body could finally rx. The corners of Crystal¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as she wished the newlyweds, ¡°Congrattions on your wedding!¡± With that, she left with Henry. Inside the elevator, no one spoke. None of them uttered a single word on the way back to her house either. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of Crystal¡¯s condominium. Feeling the stiffness in her neck, she twisted it slightly and announced. ¡°I¡¯m getting out.¡± Click! He locked the door. Crystal slowly dropped her hand from the door handle and leaned back against the seat. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Henry turned to stare at her. She is still as pretty as always. Every inch of her beauty matches my preference-her fair face, her exquisite features. Even her light brown hair looks soft. He wanted to own her, not just in bed, but her body and heart. He desired to spend the rest of his life with her. Yet, Crystal said she never wanted to marry again. Henry had never experienced such pain. His heart ached so horribly, but he couldn¡¯t express it. He knew he would be digging a hole for himself if he even uttered a word about it, His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he studied her. Atst, he took a new box of cigarettes from the glovepartment. With practiced ease, he tore the box open and lit a cigarette. The pain from the smoke filling his lungs eased his heart¡¯s torment. Henry felt slightly addicted to the feeling. He didn¡¯t roll down the windows as he huffed out breath after breath of smoke. Before long, the entire car was stifling. Crystal couldn¡¯t take it any longer and called, ¡°Henry!¡± In the next second, his lips were on her mouth. They¡¯d kissed plenty of times, but never had it been as fervent as this time. It was as if Henry had plunged into a nightmare and craved to swallow her whole. Her breathing became ragged, and it got more difficult for her to breathe. Every breath she inhaled was Henry¡¯s scent. Just when she thought she would die from asphyxiation, he stopped. Resting his forehead against hers, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Crystal, how did we reach this point?¡± His voice wasced with pain. Crystal didn¡¯t know how to answer him. He didn¡¯t force her and merely embraced her as he calmed his breathing. Crystal knew he felt terrible, so she exined, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Henry. In contrast, I¡¯m very grateful toward you, but gratitude is gratitude, while feelings are feelings. I don¡¯t want to force myself anymore.¡± Henry listened to her silently. She means kind, but my heart hurts with every word out of her mouth. Right as the tension in the car intensified, his phone rang. It was a call from David. David¡¯s voice was tight. ¡°Henry, hurry and get to the eastern suburbs. Mom isn¡¯t doing well. It might be yourst time seeing her.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Still On It Henry held his phone tighter as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± He put the phone down and looked. at Crystal. Crystal had heard everything, so she said softly, ¡°Go. Be careful.¡± Henry gulped. He wanted Crystal to tag along and meet his grandmother, but given their current rtionship status, she might refuse, and even if she did tag along, things would be awkward. Henry mused for a moment before murmuring. ¡°I might be busy for a bit.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t give him the cold shoulder like usual. Instead, she nodded. After she got out of the car, Henry suddenly rolled down the window and said, ¡°Crystal¡­¡± Crystal waved him off. ¡°Go.¡± Henry gave her onest nce before stepping on the gas. It took him two hours to get to the eastern outskirts where his grandmother resided. Given that the air quality was good there, it was the perfect ce for her to recuperate. Perhaps it was time for the elderly woman, as she began talking gibberish during the evening. The nurse swiftly made a call, and David showed up. One look at his mother, and he knew she would pass soon, so he quickly summoned the whole family to send her off. David was Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s firstborn, and Henry was the most outstanding person of his generation. Old Mrs. Miller thought highly of him, so she was holding on just to wait for Henry to show up. Henry parked his car and quickly came to Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s room. The Millers made way for him, and David leaned closer to his mother, whispering. ¡°Mom, Henry hase to see you.¡± Old Mrs. Miller was an inch away from death, but when she heard Henry¡¯s footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes, and her wrinkles deepened. Her eyes were twinkling. David knew this was herst hurrah. She had held on for so long just so she could speak to her grandson. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Old Mrs. Miller sat up. Henry quickly approached her and crouched before her. Holding her spindly hand, he kissed it. The elderly woman patted his head. She loved Henry dearly. He was handsome, and he had always been smarter than the other kids. It was such a pity he didn¡¯t want to get married as she had hoped to see her great-grandchildren before she passed on. Despite death knocking on her door, Old Mrs. Miller was still sober. She slowly said, ¡°Your mother told me you found a girl and said you¡¯d bring her to me. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Henry looked at his grandmother with a gentle smile. ¡°She¡¯s working overtime. I didn¡¯t get to her in time.¡± Old Mrs. Miller scrunched up her face. ¡°Excuses! I know you. I bet you made the girl angry.¡± Henry still kept up his smile as he replied, ¡°That I did. I¡¯m still courting her. Someday I¡¯ll bring her to you. I might need your help with her, Grandma.¡± That eased Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s mind ¡°Good to hear you¡¯re still courting her. What sort of a girl is she?¡± Worried she might not hear him clearly, Henry leaned closer and gently said, ¡°She¡¯s a beautifuldy. Mostly a nice woman, but she can be a handful when she throws her tantrums.¡± Old Mrs. Miller listened intently. With her passing imminent, she knew some of her wishes would be nothing but regrets. ¡°I¡¯d have loved to see her myself.¡± Thedies were a mess of tears. Old Mrs. Miller was a kind soul, and they didn¡¯t want to see her pass, but they knew this was thest time they would ever see her again. Henry patted his grandmother¡¯s head and took out his phone. ¡°I can make a call to her. It¡¯ll be proof that I was telling the truth, Grandma.¡± Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s eyes shone. Henry called Crystal, and the phone started ringing. Crystal took the call. Henry rasped, ¡°My grandma would like to talk to you. He wishes for her to leave without regrets, Crystal was silent for a few moments before she said okay. Henry held the phone right beside Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s ear. Crystal held her phone, listening to the elderly woman she¡¯d never met telling her to take care of Henry. That reminded her of how she hadn¡¯t gotten to see her father onest time before his death. I wonder if Dad had any regrets before he left. Her heart clenched. She didn¡¯t wish for another elderly person to leave with regrets. She would lie a little if it meant sce for the woman. Crystal said gently, ¡°Of course, Old Mrs. Miller.¡± Hearing Crystal¡¯s voice put a smile on Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s lips. Her pupils were starting to dte, but she didn¡¯t let go of the phone. Even on the other side of the phone, Crystal could feel the dame¡¯s life slipping away from her, and she could sense Henry¡¯s sorrow. Their next meeting happened two weeks after that. After Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s funeral, Henry flew to the Kingdom of Brund to attend the first court hearing for Audrey and her producer husband¡¯s divorce proceeding. Crystal didn¡¯t look into the specifics. She¡¯d pulled herself out of this affair, so she didn¡¯t really care how Audrey ended up. On the day of Henry¡¯s return, he called her. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡± Crystal was at home. She could tell he wanted toe over, but she didn¡¯t want him to. Hence, she said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet up at your ce.¡± When Henry arrived, it was already dusk. The cicadas were cricketing, lending a bit of noise to the night. Crystal came down and was met with Henry leaning against his car. He opened the door for her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Snowy?¡± Getting into the car, she answered without missing a beat, ¡°I brought it to my mother¡¯s.¡± Henry stared at her. It had been two weeks since hest caw her, and there was something hiding in his gaze. Crystal stared down to avoid meeting his eyes. He smiled and closed the car door. Then he sat beside her and burkled himself upe, though his mind didn¡¯t seem to be focused on the task. A long whileter, he blurted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ack anything? Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Call Me Henry Crystal smiled. ¡°What do you want me to ask?¡± she questioned, a slightly teasing tone to her voice. Henry stared at her smile, captivated by it. She seldom smiled around him or was that rxed. He stopped asking questions and leaned back in his seat, staring at her. A momentter, he rasped, ¡°I was there for work. I did not meet with her.¡± Crystal hummed. Henry was still staring at her, waiting for something, but he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. He had no idea what kind of response he wanted from Crystal. Maybe he wanted to see her get jealous, or maybe he just wanted her to start a fight. Either was better than thisckluster response. His already grim mood plummeted further. On one hand, his grandmother just died. On the other, Crystal¡¯s response was about as warm as a ss of water. It was a bit frustrating, but he told himself that he was a man and had to stay calm. Since he wished to start over with her, he put a lot more effort into their rtionship than before. Crystal had her own walk-in closet in the master bedroom, and Henry had picked a few sets of clothes for her. All of them were from niche brands Crystal liked, and some were the same type of clothes she personally had Since she liked to work, he made a study for her. Crystal could feel the effort he was putting in. Even though she never responded to anything, she was willing to get along with him. Because of that, she would tolerate him when he was in a bad mood. After dinner, he insisted on watching a movie in the theater room, and Crystal shut the file she was working on. The moment she stood up, Henry held the tip of her finger. That gentle touch tingled more than all the steamy times they had. Crystal didn¡¯t remember Henry having this gentle side. He preferred a more feral approach, and he mostly did it on the bed. Crystal paused for a moment, then she looked at him. Henry pulled her closer and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I set up a horror movie and made sure the lights were turned off. Bet you¡¯ll be scared out of your mind.¡± A smile curled Crystal¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that so? I wonder if the movie¡¯s really that scary.¡± Henry loved to see her smile. He stopped and brushed his finger across her cheek. His voice was hoarse when he said, ¡°You¡¯re lovely when you smile.¡± Those words caused Crystal to squirm ufortably thought we were going to watch a movie.¡± Henry smiled and held her hand before leading her downstair Despite being a home theater, the room was about eleven hundred square feet. The screen was huge and curved, and an adjustable couch sat before it. The room was dimly lit as he led her to the couch. A vintage movie was airing Despite Henry¡¯s ims, this was just a romance movie with some horror elements in it Henry was watching intently while Crystal turned to look at him. The darkness obscured everyone¡¯s sight, but Henry noticed it the moment Crystal looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and touched her ring finger. That made Crystal tense up. His chuckle rang out in the dark. ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°No,¡± Crystal denied hastily. Henry chuckled again and pulled her closer. Stroking her face, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Henry stopped asking questions, though he moved in for a kiss, Crystal froze for a moment and tightened her grip on his arm, but she didn¡¯t push him away in the end. The movie was getting steamy as well, and the air was getting hot and heavy, arge part thanks to the sounds. It stirred something within Henry, and he leaned closer to her, whispering. ¡°May I?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Crystal leaned on his shoulder. She looked a bit too calm given the circumstances, but she didn¡¯t want Henry to see that. She said softly, ¡°Not here.¡± Henry slid his hand into her hair andbed it. He would know if she wanted to do it. He blurted. ¡°You don¡¯t like it here? It¡¯s dark. I thought you would like it since we can¡¯t see each other clearly.¡± The atmosphere instantly grew tense. Henry wanted to give them a bit more time since he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. However, she was always so distant toward him, and it frustrated him. After that, things just happened. Crystal didn¡¯t refuse his advances anymore, but she didn¡¯t give him too much response either. Only when he was doing well did she let out a quiet moan. That alone encouraged Henry too much, and he snapped a little. They did it once in the home theater, and he took her to the bedroom, wanting to see her face clearly. Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Turn off the lights, Miller.¡± Henry was enjoying the sight of her face. Her skin was fair, not a blemish in sight. The little vein that popped at the end of her brow enticed him to kiss it. The moment he did, he felt his desire ring even higher ¡°Call me Henry¡± Crystal met his eyes. She was reminded of the time before their falling out. There was once she called him ¡°Henry¡± lovingly during the deed. It was the only time she ever called his name with such affection. She refused to do that now, however. Only someone really close to him should do that. Crystal remained silent for a long while Long enough for the sweat to cool off and disappointment to brew within him. Reaching out a hand to caress his eyebrows, she murmured. ¡°We have something good going on for us right now, don¡¯t we?¡± she had no expectations for him, they would not ever fight. Even though he just came back from the Kingdom of Brund, she didn¡¯t feel too much about it. She didn¡¯t care if he actually met with Audrey or caught up with her. After everything that had happened, all Crystal wanted was to live her life well. With that, things ended awkwardly right there. Henry wasn¡¯t satisfied with this kind of rtionship. He yearned for her response. At least he wanted to know that she still cared about him, even if a little. Crystal was starting to tolerate him, but she wasn¡¯t giving him a chance to court her. He got off her and lay on the bed beside her, panting softly. Despite knowing he was miffed, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to cajole him like a daintydy. She got out of bed to take a shower. Henry came in halfway through, staring at her through the steam. Crystal was more than willing to talk to him. She covered herself with a towel and quietly said, ¡°Henry, you¡¯re a sessfulwyer and a smart businessman. You should know when to cut your losses. You¡¯ve always wanted me, and now I¡¯m right here with you, and yet you are not happy. If this rtionship doesn¡¯t make you happy orfortable, you should just end it. She didn¡¯t want to lie to him. At least up until that moment, she had no ns to live out her life with him, nor did she have any ns of revenge. All she wanted was to break up amicably and go their own ways. She smiled at him. ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you want, Henry.¡± Henry had said something like that to her before, and now it was her turn to give that message him. It was a gentle reply, but Henry felt his heart getting smashed into pieces, and he closed his eyes at the pain. He rasped, ¡°The fact that you¡¯re telling me this means you still care about me.¡± Crystal said nothing. Both of them were suffering. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Not The Cold Shoulder They got along for two more weeks, but their rtionship was still lukewarm. Every time Henry wanted to go on dates, Crystal almost always yed along, but she was cool, calm, and collected. It was unlike her past self. Henry was growing more and more unsatisfied, mostly because she was ying it too coolly. He would rather see her throw a tantrum. Even a p was better. She used to be a willful woman, after all. It wasn¡¯t until this point that he realized that she would only get physical and more expressive when she loved him. Now that she had fallen out of love with him, she was always polite and would never cross him. If she wanted to, she could leave right away. To hell with that! Henry was at a club, drunk. His circle of friends was there as well, including Robert. Charles almost never came for any more gatherings after he married. He only showed up because he heard Henry was there. After all, it was all thanks to thetter and Crystal that he and Madison could get married. Charles patted Henry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How do you feel? I can give you a ride home if you can¡¯t drive.¡± Henry leaned back on the couch, puffing smoke into the ceiling like a sexy and disgruntled businessman. There were a fewdies in the room, and they stole nces at Henry. No one tried to hit him up, however, as Henry was known to be aloof and distant. They could only admire him from afar. Charles knew what was on Henry¡¯s mind, and he grinned. ¡°With your looks, who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you?¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± Henry shot him a sideway nce andined, ¡°Crystal is a perfect example. I¡¯ve been nothing but earnest and genuine to her, Charles, but she just won¡¯t warm up to me. She used to be so passionate about me. She¡¯d blush every time she saw me, and she loved doing it with me.¡± Charlesughed dryly. She¡¯s ady. She¡¯s different from us guys. Of course she loved doing it with you when she loved you, but if she¡¯s fallen out of love with you, ser is just a chore. He didn¡¯t want to stoke Henry¡¯s mes, however, so he persuaded Henry to go home. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Ill take you home. You have a court proceeding to attend tomorrow, don¡¯t you?¡± Henry shot him another look and tossed Charles his phone. ¡°Call Crystal. She should still be at the music center at this time. Tell her to pick me up.¡± Charles was floored. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d be so shameless. Heughed dryly again. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re actually drunk, or is that just an act?¡± Henry said nothing. He put his cigarette out and drank half a ss of brandy again. Obviously, he was trying to get himself drunk. Charles found himself stuck between a rock and a hard ce, but after some ruminating, he made that call. A few momentster, Crystal picked up, and Charles simpered ¡°Crystal? It¡¯s me, Charles. Henry¡¯s drunk, so do you mind picking him up?¡± Crystal had just finished a meeting regarding a wonderful project Edward had given her. She had finalized her team members and would set off the next day. The job would go on for about two weeks. Crystal froze after hearing the news. She knew Henry was in a bad mood because of her. In truth, she would be lying if she said she felt nothing for him, but she wouldn¡¯t feel worried about him anymore. They had broken up, and now they were just sharing whatever this rtionship was called. There were plenty of fish in the sea. Even without her, Crystal knew Henry could still get the rtionship he wanted, given how brilliant of a man he was. Crystal didn¡¯t refuse. She would be leaving the next day, anyway, and she needed to talk to him. She nodded. ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Charles was grateful for that. ¡°Thank you so much, Crystal. You¡¯re a lifesaver.¡± Crystal joked, ¡°All right, ttery won¡¯t get you anywhere. Go home to Madison.¡± In response, Charles said something cheeky, which amused Crystal. The moment he hung up, however, he knew something was wrong. Wait, she did say she woulde, but she didn¡¯t even ask why Henry got so drunk! Charles felt a chill run down his spine. He used to think they could get back together and be the perfect couple, but at that moment, he was unsure of that. After hanging up, Crystal turned off the lights. Just when she was about to leave, she saw Pete standing. the doorway, staring at her darkly. Gently, Crystal said, ¡°You did well just now,¡± Henry came in and sat on her desk. He tucked away the darkness in his eyes and nonchntly asked, ¡°You going to see Henry?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± A frown marred Pete¡¯s brow. ¡°Do you like him that much, woman?¡± Crystal froze for a moment, but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°My private affair is none of your business. And we had a promise. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I managed tond a deal with Mr. Zelcest. I¡¯ll be giving you thirty percent of the project¡¯smission. Don¡¯t scoff at the money. It¡¯s the basis of a solid foundation.¡± The rims of Pete¡¯s eyes turned red. There was nothing he could say in retort to Crystal as everything out of her mouth was for his own good, just like his old man. Crystal smiled again. ¡°Tell my mom I¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning¡± Pete mocked, ¡°Oh, you actually have time for Madam Anna? I thought you only cared about Miller¡± And you need a punch to the face! Crystal thought in annoyance. They headed downstairs together. Since Pete was now driving Crystal¡¯s BMW, she had gotten herself another car with a driver. After climbing into the car, she told the driver the name of the club she would pick Henry up from. Upon hearing the name, the driver jerked in surprise and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good ce. Everyone calls it heaven on earth.¡± Crystal smiled and sat back silently, staring at the neon lights and shing signs outside. She was counting the days left until the end of the promise. Two months out of the one-year period had psed. Time had flown by without her noticing. When Crystal came to the club, Charles had already led Henry to the entrance. Crystal could see that Henry wasn¡¯t that drunk, though he was slightly inebriated. She understood what he was trying to do, so she told the driver softly, ¡°Help Mr. Miller into the car.¡± The driver could guess what had happened between them andmented, ¡°You¡¯re really broad- minded, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal simply smiled indifferently. Charles and the driver helped Henry into the car. The instant Henry entered the vehicle, his masculine scent filled the enclosed space. He smelled like alcohol and pine, and it was a beguiling scent. Crystal tilted her head and softly asked, ¡°How¡¯d you end up like this?¡± Henry leaned back in his seat as he loosened his tie and unbuttoned two buttons. He was a little red from drinking alcohol, and it lent him an air of seduction. The driver was still sitting up ahead. If Henry kept unbuttoning his shirt, he might end up with an indecency charge, so she swiftly pinned his hand down. ¡°I know this is ufortable for you, but at least wait until we get home before you undress.¡± Henry stopped moving and looked at her, causing her to shift her gaze to the front of the car. Slowly, Henry closed his eyes, as though he was resting for a bit. Ten minutester, however, he suddenly sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t give me the cold shoulder, Crystal The driver coughed, and Crystal yed dumb. Half an hourter, they arrived at Henry¡¯s mansion. Crystal helped Henry get out of the car, then told the driver he could leave. It was obvious Henry was just a little tipsy. Everything he had done so far was only because he wanted to see her. Crystal helped him sit in the living room, then went to the kitchen to make some hangover cure. One, he needed it, and two, she didn¡¯t want to deal with him. While she busied about, she went through the meeting¡¯s content in her mind. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. A familiar scept shrouded her, so she didn¡¯t struggle. Instead, she uttered softly. ¡°Stop this. I¡¯m making you a hangover cure, Charles said you have a court proceeding tomorrow. You shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much¡± Not The Cold Shoulder Henry chuckled and nibbled on her earlobe, biting down softly on her soft, supple skin. Crystal was sensitive there and would shiver from even a little nibble. It was Henry¡¯s new favorite hobbytely. Only when he was flirting with her would he get a smidgen of a response from her. A whileter, he leaned on her shoulder while panting softly. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate Eastamor together, Crystal.¡± Eastamor? Crystal paused for a moment. She¡¯d been so busy with worktely that she had forgotten what day it was, and she didn¡¯t realize that Eastamor was just around the corner.. Much like Valentine¡¯s Day, Eastamor was a day for couples to express their love for each other. Henry touched his pocket, where a little box sat. He rasped, ¡°Let me handle things this time, okay?¡± Crystal poured the hangover cure into a cup. A pauseter, she said, ¡°I have to go on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Surprise At Hulcaster Business trip? Henry sobered up even before drinking the hangover remedy. Releasing her, he leaned on the cab behind him. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but considering Crystal¡¯s throat hadn¡¯t been feeling welltely, he gave that thought up. Crystal handed the cup to him. ¡°It¡¯s a project from Mr. Zelcest, and it¡¯s quite good.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯spensation for helping him babysit his son, isn¡¯t it?¡± Crystal felt that it sounded harsh, but that was the truth. Henry sat on the ind countertop and took a sip of the hangover remedy from time to time. ¡°Is Pete going too?¡± From his tone, Crystal knew he was unhappy. In truth, she didn¡¯t need to exin anything to him, but if she didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t let her go tonight. After some consideration, she said, ¡°This case is technically all for him. How do I exin it to Mr. Zelcest if 1 don¡¯t bring him along? Besides, I¡¯m not going alone with him. A total of six of us will be going¡± Henry said nothing, indirectly implying he approved. He put his hand into his pocket again and touched the small velvet box. When they were watching a movie previously, he already used his hand to measure the width of Crystal¡¯s ring finger. He had been wanting to give the ring to her for a while now but couldn¡¯t find a good reason to. Eastamor would be the perfect opportunity for him to do so. She might not ept it. However, a person as kind as Crystal would definitely understand his feelings and intentions. An example would be how she still tried tofort his grandmother that day even though she had her own regrets. Now that Henry had developed feelings for Crystal, he wanted to bring her to Old Mrs. Miller¡¯s tomb so his grandmother could see the woman. However, he stopped himself. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. One day, when Crystal was finally willing to wear his ring on her finger, then he would bring her over. Crystal was going on a business trip tomorrow morning, so she didn¡¯t stay the night. Hence, Henry asked the driver to send her back. The spacious and luxurious living room with the crystal chandelier suddenly seemed a lot lonelier after Crystal left. Henry sat on the couch and took out the velvet box. When he opened it, a fifty-two-carat diamond ring came into sight. The diamond was perfect, and any woman would love it if they saw it! It would be Eastamor in three days. Henry genuinely wanted to spend Eastamor with Crystal. He wanted to make up for all the hurt he had caused her, but most importantly, he wanted to spend such a romantic day with her. After a moment of consideration, Henry called Jamie. ¡°Help me rearrange my schedule. I want to go to Hulcaster on Eastamor and the day after.¡± Jamie asked, ¡°Is there a new case in Hulcaster?¡± Henry leaned his head against the back of the couch and said, ¡°No. Crystal is heading over there for a business trip.¡± Jamie immediately understood. She smiled and said, ¡°I wish you a happy day, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry then hung up in a good mood. He didn¡¯t n to tell Crystal about his n. After all, women loved surprises, right? Crystal brought her team members with her over to Hulcaster for two days. The project was very profitable, but they had to put in tremendous effort too. After two days, the n had been drawn up. Everybody waspletely exhausted at this point. However, Crystal was not. Pete had dark circles under his eyes as heined. ¡°You¡¯re crazy when ites to earning money. only had four hours of sleep in these two days!¡± Crystal gave her secretary a look, and thetter brought a bag over. After opening the zipper, the content was revealed to be loads of cash. The secretary took them out stack by stack and segregated them into five portions. Each portion was worth thirty thousand! Everybody immediately became wide awake and sat up straight. Their eyes were all fixated on the cash. Crystal smiled and said, ¡°Take it. Thirty thousand for each of you. Also, Mr. Zelcest has organized a dinner party at the hotel tonight, so prepare yourselves. For now, have a good rest and rx!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Miss Winters, you¡¯re so generous!¡± Thirty thousand¡­ Pete would usually not care about such an amount, but he was impressed by Crystal. She was able to make everyone happy with this gesture of hers. Pete took the cash and asked in a low voice, ¡°All right. Can I have the pleasure of having you as my dance partner then? Crystal rejected him. She used his own words against him by saying. ¡°I don¡¯t dance with those who are younger than me.¡± Pete snorted and strode off, leaving Crystal to pack her stuff. She, too, had to attend the dinner party that night. First of all, it was for Edward¡¯s sake. Second of all, it was to expand her connections. She went back to the hotel and changed into her evening gown. Her dress was a champagne-colored embroidery dress. It was from a famous haute couture brand and was worth eight hundred thousand. It was not a dress that someone could buy with money. One needed connections to get this piece. Naturally, it was Madison who helped her with this. After Crystal was done with her makeup, she called Madison and said that the dress was too much. Madison said in a pretentious tone, ¡°So what? You have to look expensive at a business party to show your power!¡± Crystal then looked at herself in the mirror. It was indeed gorgeous and noble-looking. She matched it with a clutch and went to the second floor of the hall. The atmosphere was lively, and it was indeed a grand party. Pete was already there, standing beside Edward while dressed in a dashing suit. Spotting the duo, Crystal approached them. Pete eyed her up and down and snorted. ¡°Not bad!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t mind him and greeted Edward instead. Edward admired her a lot and introduced several useful connections to her. Crystal handled the socializing with poise and grace, causing Pete to feel incensed at the biased behavior. This woman is smiling at everyone else but me! Damn it! Who the heck cares? Just when Pete was gritting his teeth in frustration, Edward chuckled and said, ¡°Crystal, I think you know Seth. He is Barnwood¡¯s famouswyer, Mr. Murray¡¯s son. He is now doing great in his business too!¡± Crystal¡¯s body tensed up at that, Seth is here? She hadn¡¯t heard any news about Seth in half a year. Since she didn¡¯t ask, nobody told her anything either. Even Sophia didn¡¯t bring Seth up when in Crystal¡¯s presence. Crystal pulled herself back together and slowly turned around. Seth was holding a red wine ss in his hand, his gaze appearing a little dark. He looked more mature and a little bit different. Crystal called out to him lightly, ¡°Hello, Seth¡± Seth smiled in response and put down the ss in his hand. He reached out, and Crystal did the same after a moment of hesitation. Edward chuckled. ¡°It seems you do know each other!¡± Crystal smiled and replied, ¡°I give Seth¡¯s sister piano lessons. She¡¯s been with me for a year now.¡± Edward nodded in understanding Pete, on the other hand, rolled his eyes. Hak Teaching his sister piano is just an excuse! Truth is, he had a crush on Crystal for many years, so Miller chased him out of the city! Hmph. Miller is really cruel indeed! Staring at the reunited friends, Pete felt irritated. F*ck! How long are they gonna talk? Just when he was about to go up to them, he saw someone from the corner of his eyes that instantly made him happy. Miller! He looks decent. Seems like he¡¯s here to spend Eastamor with Crystal. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Seth here, though! I wonder if he¡¯s jealous. Pete was overjoyed and showed it on his face. Perhaps he had been too obvious, for Crystal noticed his smirk and looked at where Pete was staring Immediately, she saw Henry, Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 All Hers Under the resplendent lights, Henry stood there and stared at Crystal. He saw her smiling as she focused on Seth. For the past few days, she had been cold toward him and barely smiled. Yet, when she looked at Seth, the could not help but smile happily. Is Seth more important and attractive than me? Henry did not want to appear jealous and make himself look petry. Despite that, he found himself making his way toward them. He took a ss of red wine from the waiter and said to Crystal with a grin, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Am I that good-looking?¡± Crystal was already used to hisck of shame. She gave an apologetic smile in Seth¡¯s direction. Naturally, Seth understood. Although he lived in Hulcaster now, he was still well-informed of Crystal¡¯s matters. Crystal had returned to Henry because of Charles and Madison. Then again, Seth could tell that things were not quite the same between the two of them. Hence, Seth decided to mock him. ¡°Henry, you must be so worried to havee all the way to Hulcaster. Some people may think that you are here for Eastamor. Others may think you are being too paranoid!¡± When it came to conflicts between men, not only did they want to ughter one another in the business world, but they refused to lose even in an argument. Since Henry was awyer, he had no issue with engaging in a verbal duel. With his hand holding the wine ss, Henry let out a rxed chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any worthy competitor in Hulcaster! Crystal, what do you think?¡± Crystal gave him a nce, a clear sign she wanted him to stop his nonsense. Henry inched nearer to her ear and whispered, ¡°Oh? Are you worried about him?¡± Crystal whispered back, ¡°Henry, you came all the way here to pick a bone with me, didn¡¯t you? I just bumped into him here by chance. I didn¡¯t do anything. There¡¯s no need for you to behave in this manner!¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± said Henry bluntly before he stared at her with his eyes aze. His brazenness while under the watchful eyes of the crowd was too overwhelming for Crystal, and she began to blush. The smile on Seth¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Pete walked up to him with a ss of wine and taunted softly, ¡°Look! Nobody is as shameless as Miller!¡± Seth said nothing and took a sip of his drink. The spicy taste of the liquor flowed down his throat and into his stomach. Its burning sensation was unpleasant, but it suited his current mood. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 208 All Hers He nced at the couple and uttered lowly, ¡°I was wrong!¡± Pete had no idea what he was talking about. #5 Bonus When Seth was pursuing Crystal, it never crossed his mind that Henry would be so obsessed with Crystal. After all, Henry was a workaholic, and he did not care much about her back then. Nobody expected him to behave like that in the present moment. Seth knew he had not lost to Henry. It was time that had defeated him. Apparently, the firste-first-served rule applied even in love. And so, Seth left quietly. The bustling banquet finally came to an end. With Henry hovering around her the entire night, no one dared to approach Crystal. When it was time to leave, Crystal asked, ¡°Have you booked a hotel room yet? If not, I¡¯ll get my secretary to book one for you!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was intent as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m staying with you!¡± Crystal ignored him and fiddled with her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll book one for you! I¡¯ll be busy working these few days. I doubt I will have time to keep youpany.¡± The very next moment, her phone was taken out of her hands. Henry said in all seriousness, ¡°I won¡¯t be a bother to you¡± To that, Crystal said nothing in response. She kept her eyes on the elevator door until it opened. Now that the banquet was over, lots of guests were leaving. In an instant, the elevator was packed to the brim. As a result, Crystal was pushed against the wall of the elevator, and it was ufortable for her. An arm reached out and brought her toward a man¡¯s embrace. Crystal was taken aback. Henry¡­. Her face was pressed against his chest and separated by twoyers of clothes. The moment she looked up. she could see his bobbing Adam¡¯s apple. It was so sexy, Henry stared down at her with those dark and unfathomable eyes of his. She could sense desire stirring within that gaze, an inferno waiting to ze to life. True enough, it happened the moment they arrived at her hotel room. His earlier elegant demeanor of a gentleman was nowhere to be seen. He pinned Crystal so firmly against the door that she could not get away. She turned her head away from him. ¡°Henry, what are you doing? Henry brushed his fingers across her delicate face lightly. There was a hint of bitterness in that hoarse voice of his when he spoke. ¡°Crystal, are you still mad at me because of Seth?¡± There was only silence. Perhaps a night like that was ideal for outbursts, for him and for her as well. She turned and looked at him before speaking softly yet firmly, ¡°Henry, Seth has nothing to do with our rtionship. The differences in our statuses are the issue! You knew I wanted to go to Ferropene back then. Every time you run back to Audrey, I can¡¯t stand it. Not only can I notin about it, but I must also leave Barnwood so that you can be with your first love. Is that fair? If this had happened between an average couple, a fight would have ensued. But no! We can¡¯t because you are Henry Miller! The same thing happened with Seth and Mr. Murray. You have all the power because of your status. How about someone insignificant like me? Do I not have a say?¡± After her outburst, her eyes were filled with tears. In truth, it had crossed her mind that Henry could have been the reason why Zachary and Madison could not divorce back then. He had been waiting for Crystal toe to him. In the end, she begged him to help Madison, and he did. Thus, she had no wish to dig any further into the truth However, since things between them had worsened to this extent, there was certainly no need to talk about their rtionship anymore. Henry was upset. Despite so, he caressed her face and asked softly, ¡°Crystal, do you wish to hit me? p me if you are not happy with me, just like an average couple! Scratch me until blood oozes out of my neck!¡± Crystal became furious upon hearing that. ¡°Henry, you h* He grabbed hold of her hand and swung it at that gorgeous face of his. She tried hard to withdraw her hand but to no avail. That was how things were between a man and a woman! That only infuriated Crystal further. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to hit you?¡± With that, she gave him one tight p! Time stood still in that huge room, and all that was left was the sound of their heavy breathing However, at did notst for long. A whileter, Crystal began scratching at his neck, drawing blood in the process. Henry licked his lower lip as he found her feistiness exciting In one swift motion, he hugged her tightly around her waist and kissed her. Crystal refused and bit him on fus lips instead. The coppery taste of blood filled the kiss. In the end, her small act of violence stirred up Henry¡¯s desire to conquer her. There was a sense of urgency within him. In fact, he could not wait and wanted to possess her right there and then. Her gown fell to the ground. She waspletely exposed while he was still fully clothed. If it were not for his expression, she would not have known that he was highly aroused. The sex was particrly lengthy this time. When he finally attained his release, Crystal heaved a sigh of relief. To her surprise, he picked her up and strode toward the bedroom. As he was walking, he showered her with frantic kisses. It was Eastamor that day, and he was all hers for the whole night! Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Give Me A Child Once they were done, they felt rather uneasy. That was especially the case for Crystal because she thought they were not cut out for rough sex. Yet, they had already done it. At that moment, she was slightly sweaty and feeling ufortable. When she moved to take a bath, Henry pressed her down gently and said, ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡± Crystal did as she was told. Afterward, he leaned toward her and kissed her earlobe. In a passionate tone, he asked, ¡°Could you please stop behaving so coldly toward me?¡± With that, he grabbed the trousers at the foot of the bed, and the small box inside rolled out. Crystal knew what he was trying to do, so she tried to get out of bed again. ¡°I need to take a bath!¡± Henry pulled her into his embrace and whipped out a diamond ring. ¡°This is a fifty-two carats diamond! Do you like it?¡± Once he finished his sentence, he stared at her intently. Crystal took the diamond ring and tried putting it on her middle finger. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t fit. ¡°It¡¯s too small for me. It won¡¯t fit!¡± She shed a smile. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened slightly when he said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯ll fit your ring finger perfectly! Give it a try!¡± Crystal knew Henry was acting odd because it was rare for him to please a woman and behave submissively. If she were wise enough, she would happily ept his gift and get married to him immediately. However, that¡¯s something the old me would do. In fact, prior to this Eastamor, I would have epted his proposal in a heartbeat. Now, he¡¯s still as dashing and attractive, but I no longer feel that tay about him. Right when Crystal was about to reject him, she recalled something and bit her tongue. We had a wild night, and he didn¡¯t use protection. With that in mind, Crystal ced the ring in the box and closed it. After a moment of silence, she uttered, ¡°It¡¯s not my safe period now.¡± Henry understood what she meant. While blushing, he let out an ufortable cough and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take a morning-after pill. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Crystal remained unconvinced. Although she wasn¡¯t a religious person, she believed that if she were to get pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t get an abortion. Henry didn¡¯t want her to take the morning-after pill, so she decided to head out to buy the pill herself. In the end, he gave in and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll buy the pill for you.¡± Crystal gave a slight hum in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you!¡± Henry was annoyed by her polite demeanor. As he was getting dressed, he pinched her chin and uttered in a bitter tone, ¡°At times, I think you¡¯re merely pretending not to like sex. When we were in the middle of it, you looked like you were enjoying yourself. Afterward, however, you would act otherwise!¡± Henry was being blunt, and Crystal didn¡¯t want to yield, so she pulled the nket away there and then and walked toward the bathroom. After she closed the bathroom door behind her, she eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve never pretended not to like sex. I admit I enjoyed it!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Henry was aroused at once. Oh! That woman is killing me! He then put on a shirt and went downstairs to buy the contraceptive pill. When he returned. Crystal had already finished taking her bath and gone through her skincare routine. She was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, enjoying the view outside. Henry closed the door, poured her a ss of water, and gave the pill to her. When Crystal was taking the pill, Henry gazed at her and asked softly, ¡°Crystal, are you really not giving me another chance? Am I not worthy enough?¡± Crystal froze momentarily before swallowing the pill. A bitter taste lingered in her mouth. In the next moment, Henry hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Crystal, I want to be a father! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I want to have a child with you, and I hope our child will have your brown hair and fair skin. I¡¯ll cherish and protect our child!¡± Crystal stiffened. Henry then caressed the back of her ear and added in an even gentler tone, ¡°Have a child with me, Crystal! That¡¯s what I want!¡± Right then, Henry¡¯s phone rang and interrupted the intimate atmosphere. It was a call from David, and he ordered sternly, ¡°Henry, return to Barnwood this instant. Melora tried. taking her own life by taking three sleeping pills. Your mom is bawling uncontrobly! Apparently, Robert is cheating on your sister, and his mistress even came over to kick up a fuss!¡± Henry was feeling rather helpless. Three sleeping pills? Did she think she could kill herself that easily? Yet, this issue has to be resolved. I bet Crystal is part of the reason Dad is so agitated. It¡¯s just that he chose to keep it to himself. With that in mind, Henry pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Barnwood!¡± Crystal had heard Henry¡¯s conversation with his father, and she liked Melora. Hence, she said, ¡°Go keep herpany!¡± Henry froze and looked at her with a half-smile on his face. After a while, he asked, ¡°Oh? Do you care about her so much?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to respond to that, so she got into bed and shut her eyes. Perhaps due to her exhaustion, her actions seemed fragile and weak. Henry couldn¡¯t help but approach her to give her a kiss. He then grumbled softly, ¡°Did we have so much. fun that your knees have gone weak?¡± Crystal threw a pillow at him in annoyance. Chuckling softly, he reached into the nket to tease her. ¡°You¡¯re still putting on an act! I know how much you enjoyed yourself just now. Why are you acting otherwise? If I were to leave you, you would surely miss having such a stud like me to please you!¡± It had been a long while since thest time he joked around with her that way. All of a sudden, Crystal fell into a daze because she was reminded of their time together back then. Henry seemed to have recalled something simr, so heposed himself and gave her a peck on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go! Don¡¯t go looking for Seth!¡± Henry took his private ne back to Barnwood. The moment he entered the Miller residence, he sensed the distress in the air.. The sight of Henry made the beautiful and loving Julia feel as if her savior had arrived. She went up to him and whispered, ¡°Have a word with your sister. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything today, and she even took three sleeping pills!¡± ¡°Everything will be okay. I¡¯ll check on her!¡± Henry consoled his mother. Julia nodded with tears in her eyes. When Henry was walking up the stairs, she called out to him but hesitated to speak. ¡°Henry! I¡­¡± Henry knew what was on his mother¡¯s mind. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll exin to Dad later!¡± With that, Henry continued walking up the stairs. After Henry pushed the door open, he saw Melora lying in bed, with the nket covering her face. Henry sat by the bed and tried pulling the nket away but to no avail. ¡°You better not suffocate to death after failing to kill yourself with three sleeping pills. You¡¯ll only end up being the butt of the joke on the news and humiliating the Miller family!¡± he teased. Hearing that, Melora instantly pulled the nket away and embraced Henry. Henry knew she was upset and hurt, so he caressed her head and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Were you throwing a tantrum or trying tomit suicide?¡± With her head buried in Henry¡¯s chest, she grumbled moodily, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Henry!¡± ¡°How is that so?¡± ¡°Not only did you not tell me Crystal and Robert were in a rtionship, but you¡¯re also dating her!¡± Henry chuckled when he heard those words. He ended up leaning against the headboard as he started to stroke her head, trying to sway her by saying, ¡°They were in a rtionship, but it was merely a puppy love rtionship. It meant nothing. I¡¯m the first man Crystal slept with!¡± Melora wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Must a rtionship only mean something when there¡¯s sex?¡± ¡°Do you think having a meal together with someone means you¡¯re in a romantic rtionship with them? In that case, wouldn¡¯t that mean our housekeepers are Dad¡¯s mistresses?¡± Henry queried with a straight face. Melora was rendered speechless. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Alfred Is Here After that, Henry patted Melora¡¯s head and said, ¡°Tell me something. Do you still want to be with Robert?¡± The color drained from Melora¡¯s face as she shook her head. I don¡¯t want to be with him anymore! We aren¡¯t even married yet, and he¡¯s already cheating on me! Instead of questioning her decision, Henry held her tightly in silence, just like he used to when they were little. After a long while, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Visit me one day, and I¡¯ll get Crystal to make fried chicken for you. You love fried chicken, right?¡± Melora pulled away from his embrace and looked at him in pity. A minute or twoter, she sniffled and uttered, ¡°Dad is livid! I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll approve of your rtionship with her. Besides, it¡¯s not like Crystal has forgiven you and agreed to marry you! Henry, are we both going to be single for the rest of our lives?¡± Meanwhile, in the study of the Miller residence, David was filled with rage. What on earth is going on? Robert and Crystal dated each other for four years! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When Henry entered the study, David threw a ss at him. Henry didn¡¯t dodge, so the ss hit him on the forehead, and streams of blood instantly trickled down his face. Julia was heartbroken when she saw that. ¡°Look at you! He bleeds a little, and you¡¯re all worked up! He knows you¡¯ll pamper him, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s always acting pitifully!¡± David sneered. Henry tried ying dumb when he asked, ¡°Dad, Robert has a mistress, but what does that have anything to do with me?¡± David saw red when he heard those words. He stood with arms akimbo and thundered, ¡°How dare you y dumb? I know you¡¯re good at it, and you do it in the courtrooms all the time. However, don¡¯t use that on me! Robert¡¯s mistress has told me everything!¡± Henry didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he sat on the couch and used a napkin to stop the bleeding. Seeing that, David red at him and fumed, ¡°Why are you keeping mum? You did an incredible job. Henry! You knew about their rtionship, but you stole her from him! You were nning to toy with her and leave her before anyone found out about it, weren¡¯t you? Now, tell me what your n is going forward.¡± ¡°Melora is leaving Robert,¡± Henry replied casually. With a half-smile on his face, he added, ¡°Tell me what you want to do to Sloan Group, Dad. I¡¯ll do anything to appease you. I¡¯ll carry out the tasks you deem inconvenient to do yourself!¡± David was infuriated by Henry¡¯s response. This child sure knows how toe up with evasive responses! With that in mind, David red at his wife andined, ¡°Take a look at your son! He¡¯s so full of schemes!¡± Julia was displeased by those words. ¡°How is that my fault? He clearly got it from you!¡± David rubbed his nose and uttered in a calmer tone, ¡°Get Crystal toe here. I need to ask her about this.¡± ¡°She¡¯s now negotiating a huge project in Hulcaster,¡± Henry answered. ¡°Dad, why are you so old- fashioned? Moreover, Crystal was still pure when she first got together with me. I¡¯m her first man. How is Robert relevant?¡± Those words infuriated David so much that heughed. He pulled out a cigarette, took a casual puff, and uttered, ¡°Are you saying I should praise you because you got to her first? Are you so proud of yourself? Henry, don¡¯t you realize how shameless you are? I don¡¯t approve of your rtionship with her!¡± Henry was unfazed. Dad¡¯s approval doesn¡¯t even matter now. My main concern is that Crystal is ignoring me! In a reserved tone, Henry said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re jumping the gun. The thing is that she¡¯s ignoring me now! I don¡¯t have a say!¡± David took great satisfaction in seeing Henry in that situation. ring at his son, he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Henry noticed the slightly rxed look on his father¡¯s face, and right when Henry was about to continue winning his father over, the butler appeared. ¡°Mr. David, Mrs. Miller, a man from Coldbridge is here to see Mr. Henry. The man says he¡¯s Mr. Lodge,¡± the butler reported anxiously. Mr. Lodge from Coldbridge? David was an experienced man who had been hustling in the business world for past decades. Unlike ordinary men, he could tell something big was about to happen. the Rushing toward the window, David pulled the curtains aside and saw a few ck cars parked in the courtyard. The cars weren¡¯t necessarily luxurious, but they were all Audi A8s. Right away, David could already guess who his guest was. That man is the head of the Lodge family from Coldbridge, Alfred Lodge. Unlike everyone else, Alfred was truly a man of influence. In fact, all the members of the Lodge family, no matter what fields they were involved in, had to take Alfred¡¯s words into consideration. In other words, Alfred had the final say in all the Lodge family¡¯s affairs. The most famous thing about Alfred was that he had never gotten married because he had been spending all his time looking for his younger sister. While staring out the window, Davidmented softly, ¡°This man from the Lodge family might seem like a gentleman on the surface, but he¡¯s actually a vicious man! No one knows how many men he¡¯s stepped on to get to his current position! Henry, did you offend him or something?¡± Henry could guess what was happening, but he kept his suspicions to himself. With a smile, he answered, ¡°Perhaps the Lodge family is trying to increase the number of descendants in their family. I bet they¡¯re looking for a live-in son-inw!¡± David was enraged by Henry¡¯s cheeky response. ¡°Let¡¯s greet our guest!¡± David instructed before putting out his cigarette. When David and Henry walked down the stairs, they saw a tall man standing in the main hall with his hands behind his back. At that moment, he was looking at a painting on the wall. Although they couldn¡¯t see this face, they could tell he was an impressive man just by looking at his back. When the tall man heard the pair¡¯s footsteps, he turned around with a small smile on his face, Although the man was in his forties, it was obvious that he had taken good care of his appearance. As a result, the man looked like he was in his mid-thirties. David was slightly taken aback when he saw the smile on Alfred¡¯s face. Everyone knows that the calmer Alfred looks, the more he¡¯s out for blood! Being the sly man he was, David put on a smile and went up to Alfred to shake thetter¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lodge! Do you like the painting?¡± ¡°I know you love your paintings, Mr. David. I wouldn¡¯t dare to want it,¡± Alfred replied with a smile.. After exchanging pleasantries with Alfred, David told the housekeeper to make coffee for the guest. Henry, who was usually a prideful man, suddenly took the tray from the housekeeper and poured Alfred a cup of coffee. ¡°Mr. Alfred, this is prime coffee beans. Try it out!¡± David was utterly stunned by what he saw. What¡¯s with that brat? Alfred knew exactly what was going on. Instead of taking a sip of the coffee, he took out an old photo with yellow stains from his suit. He then ced the photo on the coffee table and uttered with a faint smile, ¡°1 came today to ask Mr. Henry about someone.¡± Henry picked up the photo. The young girl in this photo looks as impish and elegant as Crystal. Alfred finally picked up the cup of coffee but halted as soon as his lips came into contact with the cup. ¡°You find that girl familiar, don¡¯t you, Mr. Henry? That¡¯s my long-lost sister. She has passed away, but she has a daughter called Crystal Winters!¡± With that, Alfred put the cup aside and nced at David and Henry before he said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for a long time. When I heard that you were close with her, Mr. Henry, I thought I could pay you a visit!¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 I Am Your Uncle Henry sat opposite Alfred. When speaking with someone like Alfred, one must be exceedingly cautious. However, Henry decided to be forthright. ¡°I want to marry Crystal.¡± Alfred grinned and took out a box of cigaretes. Next, he extracted a pristine white stick and toyed with it between his fingers. After a brief moment, he said, ¡°We are well aware of your situation. Initially, Old Mrs. Lodge was the first to disagree. In the past, Krystal regretfully chose the wrong man and led a life of misery. Hence, we need to treat Crystal¡¯s marriage with extra caution.¡± David nced at his son and noticed that his expression remainedposed. Alfred smiled faintly and said, ¡°I believe you and Mr. David can understand where we areing from. Let me be clear; Crystal is the only girl of her generation in the Lodge family, which makes her exceptionally precious to us. Since we¡¯ve finally found her, there¡¯s no reason to subject her to further hardships.¡± David understood the man¡¯s message. Of course, the Lodge family has done their research. He came here deliberately to cause trouble! In that instant, David was frustrated at his son. Hmph! Let¡¯s see how you deal with this. Most people would find it difficult to endure Alfred¡¯s sarcastic remarks. However, Henry managed to remain calm and refilled thetter¡¯s coffee. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your teachings, Mr. Alfred. I promise to treat Crystal well and never let her suffer hardships.¡± Alfred was slightly surprised by his response. any He had heard about Henry¡¯s sharp wit in the courtroom, but he didn¡¯t expect the younger man to have such a thick skin. After a brief moment, Alfred stood up gracefully and said, ¡°Thank you for your time. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± David and Henry personally escorted Alfred out. Several ck-d bodyguards surrounded thetter to escort him into the car. Henry opened the car door for Alfred and said, ¡°Take care, Mr. Alfred, I¡¯ll definitely visit you at Coldbridge one day.¡± Alfred¡¯s gaze lingered on Henry¡¯s face for a moment, and he smiled faintly before getting into the car. With that, the four Audi cars lined up and slowly drove away. David turned to his son and sneered, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no further need to discuss whether I agree to your rtionship or not. Can¡¯t you see that Crystal¡¯s family is against it? The Lodge family¡¯s background is extraordinary. You and Crystal can¡¯t just have things your way by acting like a hoodlum. The Lodges are known to be ruthless and cunning. There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t aplish!¡± Henry stood rooted with his hands in his pockets, gazing into the distance. To his father¡¯s surprise, he chuckled upon hearing David¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you noticed how much Crystal resembles Alfred?¡± David was infuriated by Henry¡¯s response. Why the hell is he thinking about that? Meanwhile, Melora finally decided to head downstairs. She peeked outside and eagerly said, ¡°Crystal¡¯s uncle is so handsome!¡± After leaving the Miller residence, Alfred headed to Anna¡¯s ce. Anna¡¯s neighborhood was no longer as luxurious as before, but it still retained a cozy atmosphere. When the four ck luxury cars and numerous bodyguards pulled up, she was stunned by the grandeur. When Alfred spoke to her, he was gentle and refined. Although she had lived long and seen plenty, she was still impressed by the man. Even Snowy barked excitedly a couple of times. ¡°You must be Anna! I¡¯m Krystal¡¯s older twin brother, Alfred Lodge.¡± Anna was once again astonished. She shook her head to confirm that it wasn¡¯t a dream. Although she didn¡¯t know Alfred well, he seemed to know a lot about her and disyed remarkable gentleness and consideration. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been taking care of Crystal and being her constant support after my sister and her husband passed away. I came here to pay respects to them and also to invite you to Coldbridge and meet Old Mrs. Lodge.¡± His words deeply touched Anna. Although she had never interacted with Krystal, she was happy to see that Crystal¡¯s biological uncle carried himself with such dignity. As Anna poured coffee for Alfred, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lodge, Crystal is on a business trip in Hulcaster. When she returns, I will have her head to Coldbridge to reconnect with her roots. I¡¯ll excuse myself so as not to trouble anyone.¡± However, Alfred was unwavering in his request. He gently held Anna¡¯s hand and spoke with even more warmth and amiability. ¡°You are being too polite. Old Mrs. Lodge has made arrangements for you to stay for a few days.¡± Despite her age, Anna blushed slightly as she found it difficult to resist the handsome man¡¯s charm. She stammered, ¡°I-I can¡¯t make the decision myself. I need to discuss it with Crystal.¡± Alfred released her hand and smiled as he sipped his coffee. After a while, he chuckled. ¡°I never expected Crystal to be so independent. Anna, you seem more like her junior who needs to report everything to her!¡± Anna felt a little embarrassed, but she genuinely couldn¡¯t make such a decision on her own. Hence, she called Crystal and eagerly exined everything. There was a long silence before Crystal asked softly, ¡°Is he with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let him talk to you,¡± Anna replied and handed the phone to Alfred. Though the man was an influential figure, his voice trembled slightly as he spoke to his long-lost niece. ¡°Crystal, I am your uncle.¡± Worried that Crystal might be feeling ufortable, Alfred decided to recount the events of the past. Crystal felt a lump in her throat. She had never met anyone from her grandmother¡¯s side since young, so she knew there had to be some conflict there. However, her mood lightened when she learned that the Lodge family had never given up on her mother. ¡°I¡¯ll visit your motherter. Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll arrange a private ne to pick you up and take you to Coldbridge.¡± Crystal agreed and entrusted Alfred, ¡°Please take good care of my¡­ mother.¡± Alfred knew she was referring to Anna and nodded with a smile. After the call ended, the man smiled and requested, ¡°Please lead the way, Anna. I want to see my sister!¡± Anna¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, but she nodded and quickly prepared some of John and Krystal¡¯s favorite dishes. She also bought a bunch of small daisies from the flower shop. Alfred bought pink roses. After all, the soft pink hue perfectly suited Krystal, who would forever remain eighteen years old in his eyes. The sky was tinted with a tranquil blue, as if waiting for a drizzle of rain. Alfred stood in front of the tombstone for a long time. Even though he said nothing, Anna, who was standing by his side, could feel the sorrow emanating from him. ¡°We were twins, Krystal and I, and we were closer than any other siblings,¡± he finally said. ¡°She got pregnant and dropped out of school when she was at the Kingdom of Brund. When my mother reprimanded her for refusing to disclose the identity of the father, she decided to run away from home. The Lodge family searched for her for many years, only to find her in such a tragic state.¡± Alfred ced the roses down. His voice trembled slightly as he continued, ¡°Krystal, it¡¯s me, Alfred, your brother!¡± Anna¡¯s emotions overwhelmed her, and tears welled up in her eyes. Despite her past jealousy toward Krystal due to her love for John, Anna¡¯s kind-hearted nature prevented. her from wishing any harm upon others. She couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone suffer, especially not Krystal, who had faced such a tragic fate. Anna said softly. ¡°Mr. Lodge, Crystal¡¯s biological father-¡± Before she could continue, Alfred interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s Joshua Quinn, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s unworthy! Crystal is the child of Krystal and John, and she¡¯s also your child, Anna. She¡¯s a part of the Lodge family!¡± Crystal remained in a daze for a while after her conversation with Alfred.. She couldn¡¯t believe that the influential figure in the southern region, Alfred Lodge, turned out to be her uncle! While Crystal was processing the shocking revtion, she received calls and messages from Henry. She assured him that she was fine. In truth, she felt somewhat numb from all the experiences she had been through. She decided to throw herself into work and focused on the project in Hulcaster. Surprisingly, her progress was smoother than expected, and within ten days, the project was officiallyunched. Once she hadpleted her work, she made a call to Alfred. Crystal politely declined his offer of a private jet as it might draw too much attention. Instead, she decided to take a regr flight to Coldbridge. Alfred personally came to pick her up from the airport, but due to his high-profile status, he waited in the car while one of his bodyguards escorted her over. ¡°Mr. Lodge is waiting for you inside, Miss Lodge. The woman nodded her head before entering the ck car. She was met with the sight of a sophisticated man who radiated an aura of elegance. He looks so much like my mother! Crystal remained silent, her lips trembling slightly. Alfred gently embraced her head without saying a word, cherishing this tender moment. Twenty-five years have passed since Krystal left home, and now, we are finally reunited. Crystal is our only blood connection. Alfred cared for her deeply. After a while, he regained hisposure and instructed the driver to start the car. Next, he briefed Crystal on the Lodge family matters. ¡°Besides your mother and I, there are many cousins in the family. However, all of them have only borne sons, which makes you the only female in your generation. Everyone will be so delighted to know you have returned!¡± Crystal listened attentively as Alfred spoke. He held her hand gently and whispered, ¡°Your granny has been yearning for your mother all these years and cried so much it affected her eyesight. She wants you to stay in Coldbridge so she can take care of you.¡± Upon seeing Crystal¡¯s hesitation, Alfred smiled reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. We can ask Anna to retire at Coldbridge, along with that little white dog of yours.¡± As she gazed at his profile, she couldn¡¯t help but notice how much he resembled her mother in old photographs. She foundfort in looking at him this way, and she genuinely liked her uncle. After a brief moment of contemtion, Crystal replied. ¡°My career in Barnwood has just started; I can¡¯t abandon everything there. I¡¯d like to give it another two years to stabilize before dividing my time between the two cities.¡± Alfred agreed to her arrangements. He appreciated her ambition and dedication, qualities that he felt were well-nurtured by John and Anna, As Alfred smiled and affectionately patted her head, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel as though he saw her as a reflection of her mother. The ck sedan slowly entered the Lodge mansion. The atmosphere inside the mansion was filled with warmth and excitement. Alfred was a core member of the Lodge family. The discovery of the long-lost child was particrly momentous for the Lodges, considering that he had neither married nor had any offspring of his own. All the rtives and well-wishers had gathered to celebrate. Soon, the car slowly pulled into the grand estate. As soon as they stepped out of the car, Lucia Torrez, Crystal¡¯s maternal grandmother, rushed over and embraced Crystal tightly as tears streamed down her cheeks. A mother¡¯s love for her daughter knew no bounds, and this extended to thetter¡¯s children, especially when Crystal was the only remaining connection Lucia had left to Krystal in the world. Lucia showered Crystal with endearing terms like ¡°darling.¡± ¡°sweetheart,¡± and ¡°dearest,¡± leaving the latter feeling a mix of shyness and gratitude. She had never experienced such affection from an elder. Alfred gently patted Lucia¡¯s shoulder and said warmly. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion for Crystal to be back. Why are you crying? I was just telling her how you cried so much that your eyes are affected. Crystal felt really bad when she heard that.¡± Lucia wiped her tears and scrutinized Crystal from head to toe. She then turned to Anna with a smile. ¡°Like mother, like daughter! This child resembles Krystal and also has a touch of your likeness!¡± Anna was deeply moved. She never expected such a warm reception from the Lodge family. Lucia even explicitly stated that she wanted to treat Anna as her adopted daughter. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Next, Lucia held Crystal¡¯s and Anna¡¯s hands and eximed, ¡°Alfred¡¯s right! Today is a joyous day!¡± The Lodge family set off fireworks to celebrate the asion. Alfred personally lit them before they proceeded to the feast. Over a dozen tables were set up to amodate the Lodge family members. As the dishes were being. served, a household staff member came to Alfred and reported, ¡°Someone from Barnwood has sent a gift!¡± Alfred paused for a moment. A gift from Barnwood? Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Pregnant Alfred smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Is it from the Millers?¡± The butler smiled awkwardly, then nced at Crystal. Everyone in the family knew about her rtionship with Henry. After pondering for a moment, Alfred instructed them to enter. Eighteen ck Mercedes-Benz cars and eighty-eight exquisite gifts, carefully arranged in pairs, were brought in. Alfred pointed at the items and inquired, ¡°Are these mere gifts or a marriage proposal?¡± The representative from the Miller family simply smiled. Just as Lucia was about to speak, Alfred whispered softly in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve met the guy; he is talented and looks decent!¡± Lucia nodded in eptance as she trusted her son¡¯s judgment. Although Alfred epted half of the gifts, he didn¡¯t voice his approval of the rtionship. It was also his way of establishing Crystal¡¯s status in the Lodge family. After all, Crystal was a highly sought-after woman; even the wealthiest family in the northern region came to propose marriage. He wanted there to be no doubt about Crystal¡¯s position as the esteemed heiress of the Lodge family. On the other hand, Crystal felt a whirlwind of emotions. What is Henry up to? Later that evening, Crystal finally had a moment to herself. Just as she was about to call Henry, he surprised her by calling first. She answered the call and heard the man¡¯s uncharacteristically gentle voice. ¡°Are you having a good time at Coldbridge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Crystal nodded. After a brief contemtion, she decided to be straightforward with him. ¡°From now on, please refrain from sending more gifts to the Lodge family. I¡¯m afraid-¡± ¡°That others will misunderstand?¡± he interrupted. ¡°Crystal, I wanted to propose to you, but your uncle objected to it.¡± Henry¡¯s voice seemed particrly alluring in the dark silent night. ¡°What should I do? It seems like pursuing you has be more challenging! Crystal, do you want me toe over?¡± Crystal shook her head. My reunion with the Lodges has nothing to do with my rtionship with Henry. He¡¯s trying to create a diversion. She remainedposed and replied softly, ¡°I have something to do. Let¡¯s talk about it when I return to Barnwood.¡± There was a long silence on the other end before Henry whispered, ¡°Crystal, are you pushing me out of your life?¡± In the Lodge family, she was the sole female of her generation. It was evident that Alfred wanted her to return to Coldbridge. If Crystal agreed to the arrangement, was there still any hope for them? After his question, they both fell silent. Crystal understood that he was looking for amitment, but at the moment, she couldn¡¯t promise him anything. She didn¡¯t want to impulsively give her heart away and surrender herself entirely once again. Finally, Henry hung up the phone. Crystal stayed at the Lodge residence for three days before returning to Barnwood. When the driver drove her to her apartment building, she noticed a ck Maybach parked nearby. The window rolled down, revealing a slender arm resting on the windowsill. The man casually smoking was none other than Henry. Upon seeing Crystal, he came out of the car and took her luggage from her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Crystal replied with a hum. After not seeing each other for almost a month, their reunion felt somewhat distant. Henry extinguished his cigarette and walked ahead of Crystal toward the building. At first, she wanted to stop him, but seeing his dejected figure, she held back and followed him upstairs. When Crystal was opening her apartment door, Henry couldn¡¯t resist and embraced her from behind. The woman¡¯s body tensed up at that.. Sensing her difort, he whispered in her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a meal together. Shall we have spaghetti?¡± Crystal let out a soft hum in response as she entered the house, with Henry trailing closely behind. After ncing around the ce, he inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s our dog?¡± She chuckled and replied, ¡°At Coldbridge.¡± ¡°Are you nning to give the dog the Lodge surname?¡± Henry asked in a hushed voice, turning her toward him and gently guiding her to sit on the sofa. What a childish question. Crystal pushed him away and headed to the kitchen to fix herself a hearty lunch. Henry decided to make her a cup of warm milk. As he leaned against the counter, he casually remarked, ¡°I heard the project at Hulcaster was a great sess.¡± Crystal nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it went well. I asked Pete to stay there for two months and gave him full authority over the project. You don¡¯t have to worry about his abilities; Mr. Zelcest will keep an eye on him. and lend a hand when necessary!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. In the past few months, Crystal had undergone a profound transformation. He liked this new her, yet a part of him felt unsatisfied-he wanted to own her entirely. He had been feeling uneasy since Alfred appeared. As Crystal washed vegetables, he seized the opportunity to gently wrap his arms around her delicate waist. ¡°Do you n to move to Coldbridge in the future?¡± She paused before responding. ¡°Um, I¡¯m considering it. Even though his heart sank slightly, he continued asking. ¡°Will you go on arranged dates set up by the Lodge family? Crystal, where do I fit into your ns?¡± After all that build up, he finally got to the point. He wants me to make a promise. Crystal wasn¡¯t heartless. She had tasted the bitterness of love, and while she knew Henry had feelings for her, she wasn¡¯t ready to plunge into marriage just yet. Liking someone didn¡¯t guarantee a lifetime together. Though their time together made her feel happy, the uncertainty of the future gnawed at her. She wondered if he would abandon her one day after receiving a call from the Quinn family again. As she continued washing the vegetables, the room fell into a contemtive silence, with only the sound of running water filling the space. Henry understood her reservations. Hence, he released his grip on her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll step outside for a smoke.¡± Crystal lifted her gaze and looked at him. ¡°Smoke less, please. I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been smoking a lot. lately.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± In response, she turned around to smile at him. ¡°We¡¯re not enemies. We still have to spend nine months. together. It¡¯s not strange for me to care about you!¡± The man¡¯s gaze intensified, and in a sudden move, he lifted her and gently ced her on the kitchen. counter. As the cool marble contrasted with his burning body, Crystal leaned against his shoulder and softly. protested, ¡°Henry, not here!¡± Ignoring her pleas, Henry firmly held her chin and initiated a passionate and forceful kiss. Lips and tongues entwined as their emotions surged. Crystal tried to resist and struggled in his grasp. However, she gradually found herself sumbing to his advances. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. Following the faint sound of a zipper being opened, he devoured herpletely¡­ After suppressing his desires for a long time, Henry¡¯s passion seemed insatiable. Throughout the afternoon, they continued their passionate rendezvous. Crystal found the whole thing absurd. In the end, both were left somewhat dazed by their intense activities. Before long, Crystal sumbed to sheer exhaustion and drifted off to sleep. In the middle of the night, she stirred awake and found herself alone. Crystal stared up at the ceiling nkly, lost in contemtion. We have crossed the line. Originally, they had agreed on a one-year timeline, but he was not content and kept insisting on more. As for Crystal, despite her tough exterior, she knew she had a soft spot. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to stay overnight. Henry¡­ Should I give it another try with him? Crystal decided to let time provide the answer. In the following days, Henry appeared less frequently in front of her. They would have a weekly date, either at his vi or dining out. Time passed swiftly, and before they knew it, Christmas arrived. Anna had not returned from Coldbridge. Crystal flew there twice, staying for a few days each time. She also visited Hulcaster every month to check on Pete¡¯s progress. Luckily, he was performing remarkably well! Crystal felt that her life was rather perfect. She made ns to have dinner with Madison at a restaurant, Her friend was already eight to nine months pregnant, and she was about to give birth. There was always someone apanying her whenever she went out, and Charles treated her like a treasure. Their rtionship with his parents had also improved somewhat. Crystal scooped a bowl of nourishing stew for Madison. Thetter pinched her own cheek and eximed, ¡°Look at how chubby I¡¯ve be! Crystal, I don¡¯t care. Charles isn¡¯t here today, and I¡¯m craving something spicy. Let¡¯s order some delicious food and have them. deliver it here,¡± Crystal nced at her and teased, ¡°Ordering food delivery here? Are you being serious?¡± Madison pinched her nose and drank the stew. After she was done, she stuck out her tongue and started sharing some gossip. ¡°Did you know that Melora and Robert have officially broken up? Robert caused her so much suffering; he probably won¡¯t be able to get a job even as a food deliveryman, let alone survive in the entertainment industry!¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She chuckled and said, ¡°Robert has always been like that!¡± However, she felt happy for Melora. Thetter was a kinddy who deserved someone better. All of a sudden, Crystal felt rather queasy and wondered if the talk of Robert was the cause. Hence, she told Madison, ¡°Just wait here for a moment. I need to use the restroom.¡± ¡°Do you feel nauseous? Are you pregnant?¡± Madison joked. Although Henry always demanded more from Crystal, he always took precautions. Hence, she wasn¡¯t worried about being pregnant. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Madison brushed the matter aside too. When Crystal reached the restroom, she was still feeling ufortable and dry-heaved a few times. Suddenly, a long-lost familiar face appeared. It was none other than Clementine. Even though she looked terribly thin, she adorned herself with all sorts of extravagant essories. With a cold smirk, she said to Crystal, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Crystal observed her through the mirror. Next, she slowly straightened herself and wiped her hands. ¡°Yeah, what a surprise! Are you here for a meal?¡± Clementine appeared uneasy. Ever since the Cramer family discovered the truth, Zachary no longer wanted her. He had even driven her and her child away. When she attempted to return to the music industry, she found no one willing to ept her. Her attempts to seek a decent man also proved to be futile. As a result, she was just getting by every day. Clementine envied Crystal as she knew thetter¡¯s business was thriving and she had reunited with the Lodge family. Many women coveted Alfred, yet ording to rumors, he showered Crystal with boundless affection! Clementine frowned and spat, ¡°Your happiness will be short-lived.¡± Crystal refrained from getting into an argument. Instead, she simply inquired, ¡°What happened to the child?¡± Clementine¡¯s face twisted with a cruel smile as she revealed, ¡°He¡¯s been sent to an orphanage!¡± An orphanage? The child is now an orphan! She¡¯s such a heartless woman! Though trembling inside, Clementine tried to act indifferent. She hurriedly reapplied makeup, smearing on more powder that barely stuck to her face. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s his fate for not being Zachary¡¯s biological son!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t know how to respond. Just then, a man with yellow teeth and arge gold chain emerged from the men¡¯s restroom. As soon as he saw Clementine, he pulled her close, teasingly remarking. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the restroom so many times. Do you have dder issues?¡± Clementine responded with suggestive banter, but her expression turned sour after they parted ways. It was clear for everyone to see how well or poorly she was doing in life. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She wanted to tell Madison about the encounter, but the thought of that man with yellow teeth made her feel sick. Leaning over the sink, she continued dry heaving for a while before looking up in difort. As a mature woman, she could still sense that something was not right. Her menstrual cycle seemed to bete by ten days. Crystal gently covered her lower abdomen with her hand and wondered if she was bearing Henry¡¯s flesh and blood. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 You Will Have To Marry Her Crystal¡¯s face turned pale. She recalled a certainte-night incident when he had shown a sudden interest in making love to her. At that time, she was half-asleep, defenseless against his advances, and it seemed that he had forgotten. about taking any precautions. Madison entered while cautiously cradling her abdomen. Without asking, she already knew what was going on upon seeing Crystal¡¯s dazed look. In a hushed voice, she asked, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Crystal washed her face vigorously. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I need to go to the hospital.¡± Afternoon arrived, and Crystal found herself having her blood tested in the hospital. The results confirmed her suspicions. She was six weeks pregnant. Sitting on a chair in the long hallway, she caressed her abdomen, realizing that within ity a precious. creation of love between her and Henry. Although it was an unexpected ident, she knew in her heart that she wanted this child. She also knew that she must tell Henry since he was the father of the child. No matter howplicated their rtionship was, the child deserved to have both parents. Crystal dialed Henry¡¯s number. The call got through, and after a few seconds, his tender voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Crystal¡¯s throat tightened. Then, she announced in a low voice, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Henry was silent for a few seconds, but he quicklyposed himself and replied, ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Crystal looked at the medical report for a long time. Henry arrived in less than half an hour. He deliberately slowed down as he approached her, his eyes never leaving her face. His deep gaze was different from usual. At this moment, it was radiating pure tenderness. Crystal also looked silently at him. After a long pause, he knelt in front of her and gently held her hands. It was winter, and Crystal¡¯s hands were slightly cold, so he warmed them in his before speaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s get married!¡± Before she could respond, he enveloped her in his arms and led her out of the hospital. After getting into the car, Crystal turned to look at him and said, ¡°I want to go back to the condominium!¡± Henry nodded and lightly stepped on the gas pedal. It often snowed around Christmas time in Barnwood. The snowkes danced outside the window, creating a romantic ambiance. Henry drove slowly, and the journey that should have taken half an hour stretched as long as fifty minutes. Crystal wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she went straight to bed as soon as they arrived home.. However, Henry didn¡¯t leave. He asked Jamie to bring him the necessary documents so that he could deal with his work in the condominium. He also had some in and light food delivered from the Miller residence. Then, he patiently waited for Crystal to wake up. Crystal slept for a long time and didn¡¯t wake up until nine o¡¯clock at night. Henry entered the room when he heard noises. He had removed his suit jacket and looked dashing in only a dress shirt and trousers. Crystal got up, and they ate quietly together, savoring the simple meal. When they were almost done eating, Crystal started softly, ¡°Let¡¯s name the baby Skyler Miller. It¡¯s a gender-neutral name that works for boys and girls.¡± Skyler Miller¡­ Henry reached out and gently caressed her face. ¡°It¡¯s a good name. Skyler it is!¡± Crystal continued eating. When she finished, she shared her decision with him. ¡°Let¡¯s just get the marriage certificate first. We can hold the wedding ceremony after the baby is born. It¡¯ll be autumn then. I love autumn, Henry He nodded, agreeing with every word she spoke. Perhaps it was the snow outside or perhaps it was the joy of impending parenthood. The night brimmed with warmth and tenderness. Crystal held a steaming mug of hot milk, gazing at the delicate snow outside. Henry sat on the cozy couch, dealing with some business matters. He knew he was soon going to be busy, so he decided that once he wrapped up those cases in hand, he would take a break from work in order to be right by Crystal¡¯s side for the birth of their child. very Since it was their first child, they had to y it safe. Just then, his phone rang, and he saw it was Joshua calling. Thete-night phone call disrupted the peace. Henry didn¡¯t avoid Crystal and answered the call in front of her. ¡°Mr. Quinn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Due to previous events, the rtionship between the Quinn and Miller families had be somewhat ¡°Henry¡­¡± Joshua seemed hesitant to speak. ¡°The second trial is in half a month. I hope you can go there three days in advance tomunicate with theirwyer.¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°We canmunicate over the phone just as well. Besides, we can also arrange for video call!¡± Joshua seemed a little displeased. ¡°Henry, it will only take three days of your time!¡± ¡°Crystal is pregnant!¡± Henry candidly shared the news with Joshua. ¡°Apart from taking care of her, I also need to visit the Lodge family in Coldbridge. Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m sure you can understand this, right?¡± There was a moment of silence on Joshua¡¯s end. Crystal is pregnant? He had always thought that Crystal and Henry¡¯s rtionship wouldn¡¯t stand the test of time. Yet, things had worked out between them after all. ¡°Has she acknowledged the Lodge family?¡± Joshua¡¯s voice trembled as he tried to process the news. ¡°Yes,¡± Henry replied lightly. It was a bitter pill for Joshua to swallow. The knowledge that Crystal, the child born from his and Krystal¡¯s rtionship, had epted the Lodge family was unbearable for him. After all, he was Crystal¡¯s biological father, yet she obstinately refused to recognize him. Joshua hung up the phone, feeling lost and disappointed. The next day, Henry went back to the Miller residence. David was in the hall, sipping coffee. Upon seeing his son return, he sneered, ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the scion of the Miller family finally gracing us with his presence! Where have you been all this time? It¡¯s been half a month since we¡¯ve seen you!¡± Henry took a seat, and his father tossed a cigarette his way. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve quit smoking!¡± ¡°You quit smoking? Are the pigs flying now?¡± David couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Henry, with his usualposed demeanor, gazed upstairs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mom and Melora? I have something important to share!¡± Julia and Melora descended the stairs right then. Julia appeared unhappy. She seemed indifferent to everything except the prospect of bing at grandmother. With a calm expression, Henry announced, ¡°Crystal is pregnant.¡± ¡°No way!¡± David chucked his cigarette box at Henry, but it didn¡¯t hurt thetter at all. Julia was over the moon that she began thanking all the gods she knew. David, pretending to be annoyed, muttered, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ll have to marry her then, I suppose?¡± Henry carefully presented a list of gifts he had in mind. David¡¯s temper red. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious? Are you trying to negotiate a business deal? You¡¯re asking for her hand in marriage! Let your mother handle it! Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. You should show some sincerity!¡± David was perceptive and had foresight. Not only did he admire and like Crystal, but there was also another aspect to consider-she was now a part of the Lodge family. If Henry was to marry her, the two families could form a strong partnership, and numerous profitable coborations would be possible. Even though the marriage was indeed about the young lovebirds, it also had some serious interests at stake on both sides. Hearing David¡¯s words, Julia happily went off to make preparations. Henry wasn¡¯t reluctant to give up his wealth either. After all, after he married Crystal, all his assets would belong to her. He sat there and sipped on his coffee while asionally discussing the wedding with his mother. David let out a soft sigh of relief. Finally, we look like a real family. As for the wedding, David agreed it should be held after the baby was born. It was too rushed and exhausting to hold a wedding while expecting a child. He didn¡¯t want his precious grandchild to suffer any hardship. No, we have to wait until the baby is born! Soon, the Millers went to Coldbridge to formally propose marriage. Alfred, as expected, made it a bit challenging for the Millers, but as bing inws with them was inevitable, he didn¡¯t go too hard on them. David had a smile on his face but he was cursing inwardly. They call Alfred a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Today, I finally got to witness it! David shot his son a stern look. Henry was quite shameless. With his charming looks and silver tongue, he managed to win the favor of thedies of the Lodge family. Then, he left to find Crystal. While David and Alfred were discussing the marriage arrangements and other matters in depth, the butler suddenly came in and interrupted with a serious expression, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a man by the name of Joshua Quinn here to visit you. He ims to be Crystal¡¯s biological father!¡± Hearing that, Alfred set down his cup and chuckled. ¡°My brother-inw passed away and was buried in the graveyard. Did he perhaps hear about our happy news and decide toe back from the afterlife?¡± His sharp mockery caused David to cough and offer a silent prayer for Joshua. In any case, Alfred still permitted Joshua to enter. Joshua came in with his mother, carrying some gifts. Alfred smiled and said, ¡°What brings the great artist to my humble abode today?¡± Joshua had always been too ashamed to meet him. On regr days, he didn¡¯t even dare to set foot in the Lodge residence, but today he had to stand himself. After much consideration, he said, ¡°Regarding Henry and Crystal¡¯s marriage, my mother and I up for have one request. Crystal should get ready at the Quinn residence and the car will leave from there. We¡¯ll also handle the dowry! If they have a second child in the future, w-we hope the child can carry the Quinn surname!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. David couldn¡¯t even stand to hear those words. However, he remained silent, letting Alfred handle the situation. Alfred usually carried an air of elegance, but that was all just an act. In front of Joshua, he didn¡¯t need to hold back. He immediately shouted in anger, ¡°That¡¯s a load of bullshit! What does a child of the Lodge family have to do with you, Joshua Quinn?¡± Joshua presented a DNA test report. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Crystal is my and Krystal¡¯s child. Nothing can ever change that!¡± Alfred snorted. you ever Pointing at Joshua, he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the value of a DNA test? Answer me this, Joshua. Have spent any money on Crystal? Have you ever held her when she was a child? Listen, it was John and Anna who raised her. Crystal will only refer to Anna as her mother at the wedding. As for you, Joshua, you don¡¯t even qualify to attend the wedding!¡± His anger continued to fuel his tirade. ¡°What kind of father are you? Crystal¡¯s father is lying next to my sister in their graves. You slept with another woman, and after my sister left you in despair, you married that woman! Now you have the audacity to take advantage of the current situation and im the role of Crystal¡¯s father? There¡¯s no such easy way out!¡± Joshua couldn¡¯t say a word to refute Alfred. Back then, Krystal had misunderstood him. He did share a bed with Rhea, but nothing had happened. between them. Yet, Krystal had still left him in anger. It was only after he married Rhea that he found out Krystal was pregnant. He waspletely clueless about everything. Alfred pointed at him with his hand that was holding a cigarette and said, ¡°You¡¯re destined to have no descendants!¡± His sister, Krystal, came from a prestigious family but chose to be with Joshua despite his poor background. However, reality turned out to be even more dramatic than any story-she was cheated on by the poor man she had fallen for. The unfaithful man had been in a rtionship with the homewrecker for over two decades. Ha! He wants to acknowledge Crystal as his daughter now? Dream on! Alfred didn¡¯t hold back, and he had every reason not to. Joshua did not lose anything, yet Krystal died from depression, and Alfred lost his beloved sister. David sat at the side. Joshua looked at him for help, but David knew that it was not his ce to say anything. He could only. shake his head apologetically. Indeed, the Millers owed Joshua a favor, but over the years, it had mostly been repaid. Moreover, after Melora was rescued from drowning in the water back then, she had been talking in her sleep, saying that it was Audrey who had pushed her. Kids could be mischievous, and since Joshua had lost his fertility, there were things David and his wife couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say. At this moment, Crystal and her baby were more important, and Henry had already done enough to help with thatwsuit. Joshua left in disappointment. As he walked away from the Lodge residence, he looked up at the sky. Krystal, you still won¡¯t forgive me! You¡¯re still punishing me! Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Do Not Go Henry met Crystal at the house at the back. The light pink room was approximately fifty square meters. From the homey decorations and cozy ambiance, one could tell Alfred had specially prepared it for her. The heating was turned up, enveloping the room in afortable warmth. Crystal had fallen asleep on the couch with a nket covering her stomach. Snowy was curled up beside her feet, its eyes closed. When Henry came in, Snowy looked up but soon closed its eyes again as if he was invisible. Henry leaned over and begannding kisses on Crystal, alternating between tender pecks and deep smooches. Crystal woke up. After kissing her for a long time, he finallyy down beside her and murmured, ¡°I used to feel sad because you¡¯re so cold, but now, it turns me on and makes me want to bully you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Crystal chided in a hoarse voice. With a chuckle. Henry wrapped his arm around her waist to stop her from moving. Upon feeling something against her thighs, Crystal remained motionless. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him because they shouldn¡¯t get intimate during the first trimester of pregnancy. Pressing his forehead against hers, Henry whispered, ¡°Crystal, we¡¯ll be husband and wife soon.¡± Crystal was not as excited. She slid her slender finger across his brows and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s to give the baby a legitimate identity. You¡¯re still under observation.¡± Henry knew that Crystal had yet to fully give him her heart. Perhaps she had been let down so many times that she found it difficult to believe he could make her happy. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Henry kissed her eyes, admiring their beauty. Smiling softly, Crystal did as he said. Since they had decided to register their marriage and their families had met already, she thought there was no point in cold-shouldering him. It would only make her seem overly dramatic. Henry took out a thin chain with a fifty-two-carat diamond ring hanging on it. When Crystal opened her eyes, she found a ne adorning her neck. She could tell what it was just by touching it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Henry moved closer and nuzzled up against her. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I¡¯ll put this ring on you on our wedding day.¡± Crystal leaned against him affectionately. Taking in her docility, Henry couldn¡¯t stop himself from capturing her lips in his. The kiss was entrancing. There was a new level of tenderness between them probably due to the fact that they were about to be the parents of a new life. A pink blush spread across Crystal¡¯s cheeks. Henry couldn¡¯t help curling his lips into a smile as he brushed his finger against her face and teased her. This was the first time they didn¡¯t go all the way, but it felt utterly wonderful and intimate. Henry and Crystal registered their marriage in Coldbridge under the witness of their families. That night, they held a banquet at the Lodge residence. Afterward, David left with the other Millers, while Henry stayed behind with Crystal for a few days before they returned to Barnwood. Crystal moved into Henry¡¯s mansion once they were back. He treated her very well. David and Julia often visited them, while Melora woulde by for meals. Not long after, Henry had a four-day trip to the Kingdom of Brund. Admittedly, Crystal was a little worried, but she knew Henry well. As long as he had no emotional involvement with Audrey, she didn¡¯t want to stir up conflicts because of the past. On the day Henry was returning from the Kingdom of Brund, Pete stopped by the mansion with Crystal¡¯s secretary. As Crystal¡¯s trusted aides, they were aware of her pregnancy and her marriage to Henry. After they were done discussing business. Pete nced at Crystal¡¯s stomach and scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m sure the baby will be as dumb as you. But he or she will probably be good-looking.¡± Crystal was torn between amusement and exasperation. She stroked her belly, feeling fond of this baby that rarely caused trouble for her. Pete shook his head helplessly at her loving motherly behavior and took out a box from his pocket before tossing it to Crystal. ¡°That¡¯s for the baby. I paid for it with my hard-earned money, not my dad¡¯s!¡± Then, he rubbed his nose. As if embarrassed by his own cheesiness, he turned around and walked away. The secretary grinned at Crystal and left as well. Inside the box was a two-carat loose pink diamond, which was extremely expensive. ¡°He probably spent all the money he earned on this,¡± Crystal said with a chuckle, her eyes turning red. Just as she was feeling emotional, she heard the sound of a car entering the yard. Henry had returned. He was wearing a winter coat over his suit, looking incredibly dashing. The housekeepers brought in his luggage and left after setting them down. After taking off his coat, Henry walked over to Crystal and took the box from her hand. ¡°I saw Young Pup outside. Is this from him?¡± Crystal nodded honestly. Henry stared at the box for a while and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite thoughtful.¡± Crystal knew that he was jealous again. She stood up, hung his coat, and asked casually, ¡°When¡¯s the third trial?¡± Henry sat down and took a sip of water from her mug. ¡°It¡¯s basically settled. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Cooper to attend. the third trial,¡± he said with a smile. Crystal was surprised. Does this mean he doesn¡¯t have to go to the Kingdom of Brund anymore? As she was bothered about Audrey, she was actually delighted about the news. Still, she maintained herposure and merely hummed in acknowledgment. Of course, Henry could see right through her. Instead of exposing her, he embraced her from the back while she was straightening his coat. ¡°You¡¯re almost three months in, right? The doctor said we can do it when you reach three months¡­¡± Crystal blushed. Since she got pregnant, they had never gotten physical. While she wasn¡¯t really up for it, she knew Henry was always needy in that aspect. Many nights, he would get up from bed in the middle of the night and take a cold shower. ¡°Madison is holding a sip-and-see party for her baby tomorrow. Are youing with me?¡± She changed the topic. Propping his chin on her shoulder, Henry deliberately blew a breath against her ear. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re so in demand, and I¡¯m worried some Tom, Dick, and Harry might set their sights on you while I¡¯m not paying attention.¡± Crystal shot him a re. He immediately let her go while chuckling. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. Let¡¯s have dinner after.¡± As the sound of his footsteps moved away from her, she couldn¡¯t help turning around and looking up. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for four days. On the staircase, Henry looked back at her with a teasing smile. Although Charles and Madison did not have a grand wedding, the Jenkins family fulfilled their past. regrets and threw a huge party for the birth of their healthy son. They even gifted Madison a mansion. Looking at the baby in Madison¡¯s arms, Crystal felt genuinely happy for her. It had only been a few days since Madison had given birth, so she still looked a bit plump. While rocking her baby, she observed Henry socializing with others and asked Crystal in a low voice, ¡°How are you guys getting along?¡± ¡°Humans are emotional beings, after all. When we registered our marriage, I only wanted to give our child a legitimate identity. But as time went by, I feel my heart softening. I guess I¡¯ll give it another try.¡± Madison did not say anything in response. Just then, Henry came over and gestured at Madison¡¯s son. ¡°Can I carry him?¡± As her arms were already sore, Madison handed him the baby without any hesitation.. This was Henry¡¯s first time holding a baby. Warmth filled his heart as he cradled the small bundle of life. He and Crystal would be weing their baby into the world in six months. I¡¯m sure Skyler will be cuter than this kid. Henry carried the baby for a long time. When he lifted his head, he gazed at Crystal gently. It was then that Madison understood why Crystal talked about humans being emotional beings. There was no way any woman could resist Henry¡¯s sweet and loving gaze. Later that night, Henry and Crystal returned to their mansion. After parking the car and unbuckling his seatbelt, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch Crystal¡¯s belly. However, there was no fetal movement yet as the fetus was only three months old. The atmosphere subtly shifted as Henry continued to stroke Crystal. Soon, he reclined her seat and trapped her under him as he kissed her gently. Worried about hurting the baby, he carefully avoided her abdomen. He had wanted to stop himself before taking it too far, but when he peeled off her clothes, she was presented to him in full glory. At the sight of her body which was even fairer and smoother than before, he ultimately lost his self- control and had his way with her. He was gentle throughout, constantly asking and checking if she was comfortable. After holding back for so long, he released twice. Teardrops hung from the corners of Crystal¡¯s eyes when they were done, and she looked exquisitely delicate. Although Henry couldn¡¯t indulge himself fully, he still found the experience enjoyable as it felt different from before. After that night, they resumed their marital routine and slept together twice a week. By the time Crystal reached the seventh month of pregnancy, Henry stopped touching her. Since it was now inconvenient for her to move around, he fetched Anna from Coldbridge so she could apany Crystal. On this day, Crystal dropped by the music center. Henry picked her up when she was done. After getting into the car, she said, ¡°Everything is in ce. I¡¯ll come again after giving birth. I can¡¯t believe how quickly Pete improved. He can basically handle everything on his own now.¡± Surprisingly, Henry did not respond. If this were a usual day, he would be throwing jabs at Pete already. Finding his reaction odd, Crystal asked smilingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Their car came to a stop at the red light. After giving it careful consideration, Henry began, ¡°I might have to go to the Kingdom of Brund again for the case. Mr. Quinn called this morning and expressed his concern about Mr. Cooper¡¯s ability to handle the case properly. Crystal¡­ I think it¡¯s best that I head there.¡± Crystal blinked a few times. A long silenceter, she finally uttered, ¡°Is he concerned, or are you?¡± Henry stayed silent. He knew he shouldn¡¯t argue with a pregnant woman. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Crystal was quiteposed, too. She said in a soft voice. ¡°Henry, you promised me you won¡¯t go there anymore. Besides, I¡¯m seven months pregnant. It won¡¯t be a big deal if you¡¯re just going to another city in the country, but if somethinges up while you¡¯re in the Kingdom of Brund, it will take you at least a day toe back. Didn¡¯t you¡­ consider me before agreeing?¡± Aware that she was upset, Henry consoled her patiently. ¡°We¡¯ve been getting positive and stable results from the prenatal check-ups, haven¡¯t we? I¡¯ll only stay there for three days. Once the trial ends, I¡¯ll rush. back here. I won¡¯t take any more cases afterward so I can focus on you, all right?¡± Crystal realized he had already made his decision. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± she asked, feeling unhappy. ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Crystal visibly froze. Then, she turned toward the window and watched the passing scenery quietly. At night, Henry packed his things on his own and took the time to console Crystal again, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to cheer up. She slept with her back to him, and her sleep was terrible throughout the night. When the sun broke the horizon, Henry got out of bed gingerly and left a peck on Crystal¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± he whispered. Crystal stirred from her dream. At the thought of the blood she had seen in her dream, she was ovee with fear and hugged Henry from behind. Feeling her stomach churn, she said shakingly, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Henry rubbed her belly affectionately. Assuming that she was still upset, he did not take it to heart and reassured her, ¡°The weather is too hot, that¡¯s why. Ask Madam Anna to stay with you. Be good, all right? I¡¯ll only be away for three days.¡± Crystal held onto him, muttering, ¡°Henry, I keep feeling like something¡¯s about to happen. I really don¡¯t feel well. The baby is kicking around!¡± Henry smiled at her and bent over to kiss her stomach. ¡°Is she being naughty?¡± ¡°She has never been like this¡­ Can you not go, please? I¡¯m afraid something might happen,¡± Crystal whined while massaging his scalp. Her pleas had no effect on Henry. He straightened up and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss my flight if I don¡¯t leave now. Be good, hmm?¡± Still, Crystal wouldn¡¯t let go. He could only gently remove her fingers one by one and sh her a doting smile. ¡°You¡¯re just like a kid. I promise toe back safely after three days, okay?¡± In the end, Henry left with his suitcase. Crystal remained seated on the bed. It was the middle of the hot summer, yet she felt chills all over her body. She wanted to go back to sleep, but she felt extremely ufortable. Eventually, she got up and went downstairs while holding her phone. ¡°Mom!¡± she called out. Anna had just returned from grocery shopping with the housekeeper. They were entering the house while chatting happily, and just as she was about to respond to Crystal, a loud st rang out. The next second, dust and rocks sttered everywhere, mixed with ss shards and cement pieces. At ten in the morning that day, a severe gas pipeline explosion urred in their high-end residential area. Trees were split and reduced to pieces, and the roads flipped over from the impact, paralyzing the traffic. Crystal was descending the stairs at the time of the incident. An immense shockwave surged toward her, mming her against the wall behind her. She felt as if her out 2 waist had been shattered, but at that critical moment, she shielded her bell, instinct. Skyler¡­ Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Ouch Skyler, are youing out now? The massive impact of the explosion left Crystal in a temporary daze. By the time she recovered from the dizziness, she felt a sharp abdominal pain. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The baby seemed to have sensed danger, and Crystal could feel it moving downwards. I think the baby ising out prematurely! ¡°Mom! Miss Willis!¡± Crystal shouted their names while enduring the pain. It took a while before she heard a feeble reply from Anna. ¡°Crystal!¡± Both Anna and Sandy were injured and covered with blood. Sandy fell unconscious while Anna had a 20- centimeter-long wound on her thigh which was bleeding non-stop. It was a rather deep wound. Trapped under heavy debris, Anna was stuck. She looked helplessly at Crystal above her and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Help¡­ someone, please help my daughter!¡± However, the entire area was affected by the st. Everyone was trapped, and nobody could hear her cry for help. Crystal fell into deep despair. Her body felt weaker by the minute. She knew she would likely lose the baby if she did not get to the hospital in time. Where is my phone? She began to search for her phone while enduring the pain. She wanted to call Henry as she guessed his flight had not departed. Crystal finally saw her phone after much effort. It was five steps of stairs below her. The distance seemed short, but it was too daunting for Crystal. Her body felt like it was crushed into pieces. It hurt so badly that she could not stand up. She could only crouch on the floor and use her hands. to drag herself slowly toward the phone. Crystal¡¯s belly rubbed against the edges as she moved down the stairs, resulting in excruciating pain. She writhed in agony whenever she moved a step down. Her body was drenched in sweat, and her face. smeared with dust. Still, she continued to crawl toward the phone. Only two steps remained, but it took almost all of Crystal¡¯s strength. Finally, she heaved huge breaths of relief when her fingertips touched the phone. She turned her body. sideways, relieving some pressure off her pregnant belly. With trembling hands, Crystal searched for her contacts on speed dial. The first speed dial number was Henry. The call was connected, but instead of hearing Henry¡¯s voice, she received an automated voice message. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently unavable.¡± The surroundings seemed to fall into dead silence. All Crystal could hear was the automated voice message repeating itself. ¡°Sorry, the number¡­ unavable now.¡± She hung up the phone without any emotion. She did not have the luxury to make a fuss about Henry being unable to answer the call. The most pressing matter at that moment was to save her baby and her mother. Thus, she called her second speed dial number-her Uncle Alfred. Alfred was in a meeting when he answered the call. He was not aware of the situation in Barnwood then. Crystal¡¯s body shook with relief when she heard Alfred¡¯s voice. With her remaining strength, she shouted, ¡°Uncle Alfred, save me!¡± Alfred froze momentarily upon hearing her words. He anxiously asked, ¡°Crystal, don¡¯t panic. Tell me what happened?¡± Crystal was slowly losing consciousness. Before she fainted and let go of the phone, she mumbled softly, ¡°Explosion¡­ Uncle Alfred¡­¡± Meanwhile, Alfred was tearing up with anguish in the conference room. His quick-witted secretary had grasped information about the situation and ryed the news to him. ¡°A gas explosion urred in a high-end residential area in Barnwood. Currently, all roads are blocked, and the situation looks dire!¡± With his hand still tightly gripping the phone, Alfred instructed, ¡°Immediately arrange a private jet to Barnwood! Also, mobilize a helicopter into Wheelock residential area as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste a single second. Do you understand?¡± He would not allow another member of the Lodge family to get hurt. Not especially after the death of his sister, Krystal. Alfred left the conference room with reddened eyes, a sight nobody had seen before.. Alfred rushed to Barnwood. His men had met with David and sent Crystal to the hospital in the quickest way. Meanwhile, inside the delivery room, the doctor and nurses were busy preparing the equipment and assessing Crystal¡¯s condition.. ¡°The fetus is in its seventh month. So, this will be a premature birth. However, we can¡¯t perform a C- section on the patient. The baby will have to be delivered naturally. The baby has to depend on its fate to be delivered smoothly. However, Mr. and Mrs. Miller, I¡¯d like to alert you to a possible scenario. The baby¡¯s current condition is not optimal. Hence, the chance of survival after birth is low! In addition, we need to consider the patient¡¯s condition too.¡± As the doctor exined the situation to David and Julia outside the operating theatre, they understood his underlying meaning-Crystal would suffer less if they decided not to save the baby. It would be difficult to imagine the amount of stress Crystal¡¯s already battered body would experience if they chose to keep the baby. Alfred managed to catch wind of the doctor¡¯s words as he arrived. David felt relieved to see him. He needed a second opinion on how to handle Crystal¡¯s situation. Julia and his opinion was to save Crystal first. Although they could not bear to let go of the child, saving the adult. seemed like a better decision. There was no way they would ask Crystal to sacrifice herself to save the descendent of the Miller family. David expressed his view to Alfred in a hoarse voice. As Alfred listened, he scanned everyone present and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Henry? His wife is in such a serious condition. Why is he not here?¡± David punched the wall in anger when he heard Alfred¡¯s question. He did not know of Henry¡¯s whereabouts until Jamie told him earlier. He felt too ashamed to exin to Alfred. From David¡¯s reaction, Alfred could guess where Henry was right now. As such, he did not probe further. His immediate consideration was not to decide which life to save. He was most concerned about his niece, Crystal. Hence, he barged into the delivery room without caring about regtions. He wanted to be there for her physically. At that moment, Crystal had regained consciousness. She was experiencingbor pains, leaving her drenched in sweat as if she had jumped into a pool. Alfred bent and ced his face close to hers, offering a kinshipfort that nobody else could replicate. Tears streamed down Crystal¡¯s face as emotions overwhelmed her. ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± Alfred maintained hisposure and conveyed the doctor¡¯s words to her. As Crystal lifted her head to look at the bright surgical lights above her, she ced her slender fingers on her belly. This child has apanied me for seven months, and we have already thought of the name ¡°Skyler.¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean this child can live? ¡°Uncle Alfred, I want this child!¡± Crystal made up her mind and she was determined to have this child of hers. Alfred was not surprised by her decision. In a way, her personality was simr to Krystal¡¯s. Krystal would have done the same. The usuallyposed Alfred could not hold in his emotions. He said to Crystal in a shaky voice, ¡°Go ahead and deliver this child! Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right outside with you.¡± He gently caressed her head and left the delivery room. Alfred had faith that Crystal could deliver the baby safely. Crystal chose not to have anyone apany her during the delivery process. That was because the one who should be there was not present. Thus, she saw no point in having someone else fill the role. Soon, her cervix dted to eight centimeters. At that point, Crystal was in such tremendous pain that she began to hallucinate. Henry¡¯s face suddenly appeared in front of her. Henry¡­ Henry¡­ She kept repeating his name silently, but a sharp pain apanied her every time she thought of his name. As thebor pains kepting, she recalled that time when they first met. Those mornings when he whispered ¡°Morning Dew¡± gently in her ears. That snowy night when she yed the piano in his embrace, and those moments when he said to her, ¡°Crystal, I want to spend the rest of my life with you!¡± Henry¡­ Henry¡­ With each mention of his name in her heart, her feelings for him lessened a bit. A whileter, a weak crying sound appeared in the delivery room. A newborn named Skyler had arrived into this world. Crystaly motionless on the bed exhausted from the delivery. A faint smile shed across her face. At that moment, snippets of herst conversation with Henry emerged in her head. ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t feel well¡­ The baby is kicking me strongly!¡± ¡°Is she being naughty?¡± ¡°She has never been this way before. Can you please don¡¯t leave? I¡¯m afraid something will happen!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss the flight if I don¡¯t go now. Don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡± As Henry gently removed Crystal¡¯s fingers from his hand, he smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re like a child yourself. I¡¯ll be back in three days!¡± Silence ensued, and Crystal slowly shut her eyes. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Let Us Get A Divorce Crystal gave birth to a baby girl. Her name was Skyler. As she weighed less than five pounds, she was ced in the incubator right after she was born. Both David, his wife, and Alfred had only managed to catch one nce of the baby before they went off to see Crystal. Crystal was switched to a VIP room. She was so weak that shey weakly on the bed, seemingly asleep. Seeing that, Alfred walked over and tucked her hand under the sheets. He silently sat by her bed and watched her like a hawk in case she woke up. Standing outside was Melora, who had been making hundreds of phone calls for the past sixteen hours. All of them were for Henry. It was only after countless phone calls did he pick up. At that time. Henry was in the Kingdom of Brund. He had rushed straight to the courthouse as soon as he got off the ne. Hence, his phone was never turned on. As soon as the legal battle was over, the court in Lostaria announced that Henry had won the case. Joshua thanked his wife and even invited Henry to his house. However, Henry politely declined the invitation. While the two were squabbling, Henry pulled out his phone and smiled. ¡°My family must be urging me to get home.¡± He turned on his phone, expecting to see a ton of missed calls from work as usual. Maybe Crystal¡¯s still mad at me. To his surprise, his phone started vibrating crazily as soon as it was turned on. He had over five hundred missed calls, and all of them were from Barnwood. Just then, Melora¡¯s call came through, and he quickly answered it. ¡°What happened, Melora?¡± Melora¡¯s sobs rang through the speakers. ¡°Henry,e home quickly. The mansion exploded¡­ Crystal went into prematurebor. The baby¡¯s so small¡­ Crystal took sixteen hours to deliver her¡­ Why did you go to the Kingdom of Brund? Why did you leave Crystal alone at home? Do you have any idea what she looked like when she arrived at the hospital?¡± Henry froze. He seemed to have lost the capability to move. It just so happened that someone from a mediapany approached him out of nowhere, shoving the camera in his face and excited to interview him. Henry could only push them away rudely and march out frantically. There was a private car waiting outside the courthouse to send him to the airport. It had a bouquet of white roses on the backseat-a gift he wanted to give Crystal when he got back. He figured maybe it would appease her. Deep down, he knew things were over between them. Henry staggered and stumbled throughout the journey home, overwhelmed by shock. Twenty hours had passed by the time Henry got to see Crystal. She wore a hospital gown and stood outside the hospital¡¯s neonatal unit, watching the baby through the ss. It had only been three days, but she had lost a lot of weight. The gown draped over her as if she were nothing. From the side, her face looked sharp and as small as a palm. She was in good shape before that. Right then, Henry croaked, ¡°Crystal!¡± Although Crystal maintained her posture without moving, her body stiffened. She knew that he had returned, but she did not know how to react. To be more specific, she did not know how she should treat him. Even her tears were not forming. Henry approached her slowly, removed his coat, and draped it over her. ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth. There¡¯ll be aftereffects if you catch a cold.¡± To Henry¡¯s surprise, she pulled the ck coat away, letting it fall to the ground. Seeing that, Henry picked it up in silence. That was when he noticed the scrawny baby lying still in the incubator, looking slightly pale. Crystal¡¯s faint voice sounded. ¡°The doctor says her survival rate is less than ten percent.¡± A pain shot through Henry¡¯s heart. Both he and Crystal had been looking forward to the child¡¯s birth. And now, the baby was lying alone in the incubator instead of her mother¡¯s arms, and her fate was uncertain. Holding Crystal¡¯s shoulders, he said, ¡°I will- Crystal whipped around and pped him on the face, her chest rising and falling as she huffed angrily. ¡°You will what? Think of a way to save her? Where have you been, Henry?¡± Henry endured the p in silence. After all, he would rather let Crystal scold and hit him at that moment. Crystal, however, said nothing after that. She simply stood still and watched Skyler because she only had half an hour to do so each day. The doctor would not allow her to visit her daughter outside of those hours. Oh, Skyler¡­ I¡¯m willing to trade my life for hers. Once again, Henry draped the coat over Crystal and hugged her tightly when she tried to pull it away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Crystal!¡± Just like her, his gaze was also fixed on the child. Skyler was rather pretty. Like Crystal, the baby had a set of nicely shaped brows. Crystal was not strong enough to push Henry away, but she figured she needed to make things clear with him. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re never around when I need you. You¡¯re always busy with Audrey¡¯s matters like the Rh- negative blood and the divorcewsuit. Is she the one who can¡¯t leave you or are you trying to create a perfect ending for your rtionship with her? My child¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be risked for this. What makes you. think you have the right to say you want to spend the rest of your life with me when you¡¯ve never put me first?¡± she uttered all that calmly. To Henry, it was like a torture. Crystal was not hysterical because she had no energy to do so. In fact, she did not want to kick up a fuss with him. Calmly, she said, ¡°So what if we love each other? How strong do I have to be mentally to be with you? If I continue to be with you, I¡¯ll be doing both me and this child a disservice. How about we talk about the divorce when the child¡¯s better? I don¡¯t have the energy or the mood to talk about it with you now.¡± Henry continued hugging her, feeling as if he was hugging an iceberg. Just then, the blinds in front of the windows rolled down, and Crystal could no longer see her child. Unable to see her child, Crystal turned around to face him. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid meeting each other because of Skyler, but please don¡¯t utter those sweet nothings to me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Henry¡¯s face turned as pale as sheet. Right then, Alfred walked over. He had a coat in his hand, and he quickly ced it over Crystal¡¯s shoulders upon seeing her. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all over the ce for you! Why are you wearing so little? What if you catch a cold?¡± Crystal walked off with him silently. Throughout the exchange, Alfred seemed oblivious to Henry¡¯s presence. Hence, thetter called out anxiously, ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± Alfred halted in his tracks and turned around. There was a forced smile on his usually elegant face, and he uttered sarcastically, ¡°I thought you only remember Joshua.¡± With that, Alfred walked away with Crystal, leaving Henry standing rooted to the spot and clenching his fists. If one were to ask him what he regretted the most in his life, it would be going to the Kingdom of Brund and leaving Crystal alone at home. In the next second, the Millers approached him. David swung his hand and pped his son twice in front of his wife and his daughter. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. With bloodshot eyes, he cursed, ¡°You b*stard!¡± A teary-eyed Julia tried to stop David, but thetter pushed her away. David could not be bothered to maintain his reputation in a crowded hospital. He took off his shoes and hit his only son. ¡°Do you have any idea how much danger your wife was in? She tried calling you, but your phone was off. If she hadn¡¯t called Alfred, we wouldn¡¯t have known that the ce had exploded. Both Crystal and the baby could¡¯ve died. Even the housekeepers are seriously injured. Where the hell were you? Crystal was inbor for sixteen hours. She risked her life to give birth to your child! You b¡±stard! I swear I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡± Julia could not stop her husband anymore. Even Melora was sobbing at the side. ¡°Henry, if you don¡¯t love her, you should let her go.¡± Those words stunned Henry. Do I not love her? The truth was, he loved her. He was sure of that, but he still left her at home and flew over to Kingdom of Brund. And now, Crystal was the one who did not want him anymore. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Now We Are Even Since Alfred had sent someone to keep watch, it was difficult for Henry to see Crystal. While the other members of the Miller family were allowed inside, only Henry was stopped outside, leaving him with no choice but to implore Alfred. Alfred sat inside the reception room of the hospital, busy with work. Regardless of how busy he was, he still brought his work to Barnwood as he could not leave Crystal alone in the state that she was currently. After striking Henry across the face, he proceeded to ignore him. Henry, normally a proud man, cast aside his self-esteem and pride and knelt down before Alfred for over four hours. A good amount of time had passed, and only then did Alfred deign to speak with him. Although Alfred¡¯s tone had softened somewhat, he still sounded cold as he said, ¡°Henry, it¡¯s no use even if you beg me. You know better than anyone else how it¡¯s already the end for you and Crystal. It doesn¡¯t matter if the child¡­¡± Alfred¡¯s eyes reddened, and he lit a cigarette. Even so, it still took him quite some time to gather himself before he was able to say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to the child because it is no longer possible for the two of you! Not now, not ever. No woman can be so magnanimous unless she¡¯s a fool.¡± There was no way Henry did not understand what the other man meant. He had begged Crystal relentlessly for another chance when she broke up with him, and Skyler¡¯s arrival was a gift that helped to mend their rtionship. For the past six to seven months, Crystal¡¯s attitude toward him had gone from icy to warm, and then to gentle and affectionate. The brief married life he had with her was a happy one. Henry felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and this was reflected in his humbled attitude. ¡°I know, Uncle Alfred. I¡¯m only begging for a chance to take care of her.¡± Alfred sneered, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to gross her out?¡± Henry felt incredibly ashamed. Right then, Alfred¡¯s subordinate came over and reported, ¡°Mr. Lodge, a Mr. Quinn went with Miss Quinn to Miss Winters¡¯ ward and insisted on meeting her. Miss Winters has agreed to meet them.¡± Alfred set down the documents and hurried out, and Henry immediately followed behind. -Inside the ward, Crystal stood in front of the window quietly. Ever since she had given birth to Skyler, she had gotten very little sleep and she was constantly on her feet for most of the day. She anticipated the doctoring in any moment to tell her that the child was out of danger and could be fed normally. Although she knew that it was wishful thinking, she could not help herself from yearning for it day and. night. In just a span of two days, she had be incredibly wan and thin. Joshua came over with Audrey. He felt guilty when he saw the state that Crystal was in. ¡°Crystal, I didn¡¯t mean it! I never intended for this to happen, and I¡¯m sure Audrey had no idea either. We all wish you well.¡± Crystal smiled faintly. Wish me well? From the moment Joshua showed up, he had never given Crystal, his biological daughter, much thought and consideration despite tantly going on and on about her being his sole biological child. Crystal turned around to look at them. Although she had lost a lot of weight, she still looked beautiful. However, the spark in her eyes had gone out, and the once gentle girl wore a deadened expression. ¡°Do you know what I think of you?¡± Crystal said cidly Joshua shuddered at her words. Crystal went on softly, ¡°I used to look up to you, but after some time I realized that you were just an ordinary person who had his own selfish desires. You behave like you¡¯re hauling around a load of garbage and desperately trying to sell it to others. Of course, that¡¯s only a one-sided feeling on my part. When I was in love with Henry, I also thought that Audrey was trashy, but when I no longer loved him, I finally realized that she was junk food. Although my husband disdained her, he still found her delicious.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Audrey¡¯s pretty features became contorted. Just then, Alfred and Henry arrived at the door. Crystal¡¯s gazended on Henry. She chuckled and said, ¡°Henry, take out your trash and scram! I feel incredibly sick just looking at you people!¡± Alfred rubbed his nose quietly. ¡°Crystal, this isn¡¯t Audrey¡¯s fault!¡± Joshua said. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you should leave, and nevere back.¡± Henry spoke calmly. Audrey was not happy. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s still a ce for me in your heart. Otherwise, why would you abandon her and embroil in a legal battle in the Kingdom of Brund?¡± Joshua pped her across the face and muttered somberly, ¡°How can you say that when Henry is being considerate of our past rtionship?¡± Still, Audrey refused to give up. She thought she could beat Crystal, and that was the reason she hade today. She wanted to provoke thetter. However, Crystal no longer cared. She took out a bank card and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of beating around the bush? Wasn¡¯t it your n to continue to seduce Henry? Here, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. There¡¯s over two hundred thousand in here, and there¡¯s a five-star hotel across the street. Miss Quinn, you can treat it as me hiring a hooker for Henry. If you serve him well, perhaps you¡¯ll be promoted after we divorce!¡± Audrey put on a pitiful look. Crystal threw the card at her. ¡°Take this and my husband with you. Leave and get away from me!¡± Audrey turned to look at Henry, who had gone pale. ¡°Leave,¡± he spat. Audrey jumped in fright. She had not expected Henry to treat her so coldly, thinking she still upied a small ce in his heart. At that moment, Joshua piped up, ¡°Henry, Audrey.. ¡°You too! Get out!¡± Henry barked. Joshua waspletely taken aback. Henry has always treated me with respect¡­ Did he just tell me to get out? Crystal¡¯s words had also hit Henry hard. He knew that she was doing it on purpose despite knowing that he had no feelings for Audrey. Since she had said such hurtful things on purpose, she must truly want to divorce him. Henry endured the pain and said to Joshua, ¡°You¡¯ve already said your piece so there¡¯s no longer any need for us to meet again! I will inform my father so that the Miller family and the Quinn family will no longer have anything to do with each other in the future.¡± Joshua was utterly stunned, but he still refused to leave. In the end, Alfred had to call for his subordinate to kick them out. Once outside, Alfred gave his subordinate a look, and Joshua was unceremoniously thrown to the ground, The hands which he used to y the piano were held down. With an icy expression, Alfred ced his leather-d foot on one of the hands and stepped on it. This is the hand that attracted Krystal¡¯s attention. This is the hand that Crystal had once admired when she was younger. What¡¯s the use of a piece of trash having such hands? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Audrey freaked out, but someone deftly covered her mouth. Alfred increased the pressure on his foot, and the bones in Joshua¡¯s hand snapped. ¡°Your hand, in return for Crystal¡¯s severed tendons! Now we¡¯re even. Just like Crystal, you will never be able to y the piano again!¡± Alfred¡¯s tone was condescending. ¡°Joshua Quinn, I will beat you up if I ever catch you or your worthless daughter in front of Crystal again! This is my warning to you, you damn loser!¡± Alfred could only assume that his sister was blinded by love, but she had done a good thing when she married Johnter on and brought up Crystal well. Alfred washed his hands of the affair after the final brutal act. Just as he turned around, he spotted a petite girl standing there with her mouth covered and looking utterly terrified. Alfred instantly knew that the girl was Henry¡¯s sister, Melora. Although she was frightened, she still strode forward boldly and begged, ¡°Mr. Lodge, please let my brother take care of Crystal. T-They can divorce after she recovers¡­¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 There Is No Turning Back Alfred raised his chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, yet you think you can stick your nose into grown-up matters?¡± With that, he coolly walked away with his bodyguards. Melora was quite afraid of him. At that moment, Audrey screamed, ¡°Dad! Your hand¡­ Joshua rolled over and sat up. He looked at his injured hand. It was now broken and rendered useless for his artistic pursuits. The pain was so excruciating that he nearly lost consciousness. He felt that Krystal was punishing him even after her death. Melora didn¡¯t like them at all, but she was saved by him when she was a child. She helped Joshua call for a doctor but refused to speak to them. In a quivering voice, Joshua asked, ¡°Melora, do you also think I¡¯vemitted some unforgivable sin? I just thought that Crystal and Audrey are sisters, so Henry is considered Audrey¡¯s brother-inw. Helping family should be the right thing to do.¡± Melora wanted to speak, but she choked on her words several times. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you mean by the right thing to do? You know very well that Audrey has feelings for my brother, but you keep indulging her and giving her opportunities to cause misunderstandings! You¡¯re just biased and hell-bent on pushing Audrey toward my brother¡­ Mr. Quinn, my parents may be too polite to say it, but I¡¯ll be clear with you today. We can¡¯t ept a promiscuous girl like Audrey who has such a messy life. By the way, you might not know this, but my brother broke up with her because he caught her in bed with her fitness coach, and the floor was littered with used condoms¡­. Mr. Quinn, isn¡¯t that shocking?¡± Joshua¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at his adopted daughter, feeling heartbroken. He had always thought she was a bit spoiled but otherwise quite pure and innocent. He had no idea she was such a promiscuous woman. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Audrey said through gritted teeth. Melora rolled her eyes. ¡°You know deep down it¡¯s true! Go get checked by a gynecologist. Maybe you¡¯ve been infected by STDs for a long time! By the way, stoping around. We¡¯re disgusted by your presence! If I see you again, I¡¯ll call Mr. Lodge!¡± Melora vented all her frustrations. It felt good, but when she thought of Crystal and little Skyler, her eyes turned red as she turned away. Inside the ward, Henry tried to talk to Crystal after everyone left, but she still refused tomunicate with him. She turned her back to him. Henry stared at her for a long time before leaving silently. He went to visit Anna. Anna¡¯s leg was severely injured, and she couldn¡¯t walk, or else she would have personally taken care of Crystal. After hearing about the baby¡¯s condition, she wept every day, and her eyes were swollen from all the crying. Henry entered the room and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom!¡± Anna was attending to her leg. When she looked up and saw him, she burst into tears again, too heartbroken to speak. Henry handed her some tissues and poured a ss of water. Anna wiped away her tears andposed herself before saying softly, ¡°Henry, I know what you want. You still want to be with Crystal! But as a husband, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Kingdom of Brund. I know you have strong skills and you¡¯ve never lost awsuit, but you were probably also worried. But Crystal was pregnant and you have aplicated rtionship with Audrey. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t. have gone on that trip!¡± Henry nodded. He slowly squatted down, leaning his head against Anna¡¯s leg. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Mom¡­ I don¡¯t want to be separated from Crystal. I need a chance to make up to her for everything.¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but cry again. Make up to her? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Little Skyler is now lying in an incubator. How can he ever make up for that? Such a wound on a woman¡¯s heart is a deep and fatal one. Having another child won¡¯t heal it either No matter how many children they have, they can¡¯t rece little Skyler. Anna touched his face and said in a low voice, ¡°Crystal really likes you. If she didn¡¯t like you so much, she wouldn¡¯t have given you so many chances. Think about what happened with Madison and Charles. If it was someone else, would Crystal trade herself for them? She definitely wouldn¡¯t! It¡¯s because you¡¯re you¡­. You¡¯ve been through so much together, but sadly, you still don¡¯t know how to cherish her. Maybe it¡¯s because your life has been too easy, and everythinges to you so effortlessly¡­ When a woman gives up in a marriage, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± Henry listened in a trance. He knew that everything Anna said was true. As Crystal¡¯s love came too easily, he didn¡¯t cherish it. Through numerous breakups and reconciliations, he had been able to hold onto her love easily. He thought that her anger at him going to the Kingdom of Brund would only be temporary. Afterward, he could make it up to her, and she wouldn¡¯t stay mad for long. He still treated Crystal like a little girl that he could easily pacify. However, he had forgotten that they were married now, and she was his wife. Anna shook her head. ¡°Henry, I can¡¯t help you. If Crystal feels unhappy being with you and wants to divorce you, I have to respect her decision.¡± Henry remained silent. At that moment, the doctor and nurses entered to examine Anna¡¯s leg. He spoke with the doctor for a while, then turned back to Anna. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go see Crystal. You rest well.¡± As he walked out of the room, a sense of powerlessness overwhelmed him. Henry stood there for a long time. Jamie came over right then in her high heels, bringing documents for him. ¡°I¡¯ve postponed everything else except the work at hand.¡± Henry nodded. Jamie wanted to see Crystal and ask about the child, but after much consideration, she didn¡¯t bring it up. She felt it was a shame that things had turned out this way. Henry signed the documents, seeminglyposed and calm, but when he closed the file, his eyes stung terribly. Jamie said gently, ¡°Spend more time with Crystal. She needs someone to be with her right now.¡± Henry responded with a faint smile. In truth, Crystal didn¡¯t need him. Even though she was weak physically and needed someone to care for her, she rejected everything except the nutritious meals the Miller family sent her, which she would only take a few bites. Henry stayed in the hospital too. Every day, he had half an hour to see Skyler, and that was the only time when he could see Crystal too. He stood by her side as they both gazed at the baby together. That was the only time he felt that they were still married and that Crystal was still his wife, However, Crystal still refused to speak to him. She was immersed in her own world, ignoring everyone around her. A week passed, and Crystal grew even thinner. One day, a doctor found Henry and called him to the office for a private conversation. On the desk was Crystal¡¯s health examination report from the day before. The multiple arrows on it that showed the drastic changes in her condition shocked Henry. His hands gripping the report began to tremble. The obstetrician had a close rtionship with the Miller family. She said straightforwardly, ¡°Henry, your wife is in poor health. Her increased anxiety over the child¡¯s condition makes her unwilling to ept any nutrition!¡± Henry¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her!¡± The doctor looked at him for a long time before saying softly, ¡°She has postpartum depression!¡± Postpartum depression¡­ Henry¡¯s face turned pale. He knew what that term meant. The doctor patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe her some antidepressants, but the most crucial issue is her deteriorating mental state¡­ Henry, you should spend more time with her!¡± Henry nodded. He was about to end the conversation when David¡¯s call came in. David sounded anxious as he said, ¡°Henry,e quickly! The child is not well!¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Skyler In Danger The pediatrician at the hospital was trying his best to save Skyler¡¯s life. Everyone waited anxiously outside the emergency room. Even Anna showed up in her wheelchair. She grasped Crystal¡¯s hand, hoping to offer thetter somefort. Crystal stood the entire time despite feeling,weaker than ever. She refused to sit down. Her gaze was locked onto the heavy metal doors leading to the emergency room. Crystal was so fearful of missing the moment the operation ended that she hardly blinked. My precious Skyler is in there. She¡¯s fighting for her life. The doctor said it was a miracle she survived this long. He said the baby could¡¯ve given up by now for she had suffered long enough. But Skyler is still trying her best to breathe every day. She wants to see this world; she wants me, her mom. She can¡¯t bear to leave¡­. Crystal finally knew how much it ached to see one¡¯s child in pain. It felt a hundred times worse than when she was in pain herself. Meanwhile, Henry had finally rushed to the hospital. David eyed his son and swallowed the rebuke on the tip of his tongue. He knew Henry was equally upset, about the situation. After all, everyone loves Skyler. Julia and Melora¡¯s faces were wet with tears. Julia suppressed the urge to burst into a fresh wave of tears and said softly to Henry, ¡°Could you get Crystal to sit? She¡¯s barely ten days out of giving birth!¡± It pained Julia to see Crystal in her current state. She knew that giving birth took a huge toll on a woman¡¯s body, let alone one like Crystal¡¯s, which was still suffering from various other injuries. Henry grabbed a chair for Crystal, but still, she refused to sit. In the end, he could only force her to lean against him. She protested briefly but eventually stopped. Four hourster, the emergency room doors finally swung open. The doctor came out and exined tiredly, ¡°The emergency procedure was a sess, but the situation is far from an all-clear. You¡¯d do well to brace yourselves. Everyone understood his words immediately. He was basically telling them that the sess of future operations was not guaranteed. It was a warning to prepare for the worst lest the situation took a sudden downturn. No one could bear to suggest the idea of giving up on Skyler¡¯s life. That was because Crystal had risked her life to bring her baby into this world. Still, they knew Skyler was still hanging by a thread. Everyone wanted to give Crystal as much time as possible to see her baby just in case. The Miller family used their connections to get a temporary ward set up beside the incubator room, which allowed Crystal to check in on Skyler from time to time. It was both afort and a torture. Crystal hardly slept and spent most of her time watching Skyler. As Skyler¡¯s father, Henry earned the right to apany Crystal in the ward. It gave him the first opportunity in days to build a closer rtionship with the mother of his baby. s, Crystal paid him no heed and simply sat in a chair near the window, looking at Skyler. She could spend half a day sitting in the same chair. The sight pained Henry to no end. One day, he poured her some hot water and coaxed, ¡°You should get some rest soon, Crystal. The baby will be sleeping soon too.¡± Crystal still regarded him with hostility and instinctively pushed his hand away. The motion sent hot water sshing over Henry¡¯s exposed arm, which instantly reddened. Despite the excruciating pain, Henry replied gently. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the burn! Get some rest.¡± Crystal¡¯s gazended on his injured arm. She quickly averted her gaze without saying a word. Her cold stare stung Henry. He failed to find any hint of affection in her gaze. In fact, she looked at him as though he was aplete stranger. If not for Skyler, she would probably refuse to be in the same room with me. Henry promptly left the room. He tended to his wounds before returning to the ward. The silent treatment broke him, and Henry gently wrapped his arms around Crystal from behind. He pleaded hoarsely, ¡°Crystal, you can hit me or scold me all you want, but please don¡¯t ignore me like this!¡± Crystal did not struggle to break free from his hold simply because she had no strength left. She knew he wanted to save their rtionship, but in her heart, their rtionship had truly broken. Crystal turned around. All the light had gone out of her eyes as she mumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t take me seriously when west spoke of this. It¡¯s useless to talk about it now! Perhaps nothing would have changed even if you didn¡¯t go abroad. I might have gotten injured, and our baby might have ended up in the ICU anyway. But Henry¡­ no woman. can live with the fact that her husband ditched her for his first love¡¯s divorce hearing! You will never have any idea how I pulled through that grueling one hour.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes grew red-rimmed as she added, ¡°When I called you, you probably hadn¡¯t even boarded the ne. If you had rushed back in time for our baby¡¯s birth, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t be in such shambles!¡± At the very least, Skyler would¡¯ve been surrounded by love when she was born and not in suffering! How can I forgive him for this? I just can¡¯t! She turned back to the window after that and watched Skyler silently. The poor baby had her eyes squeezed shut tightly. Crystal wondered if her baby was in immense pain. Atst, Henry could only utter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal.¡± There was nothing else he could do nothing but apologize. Skyler remained in a poor condition. The doctor sought Henry out privately and advised, ¡°Mr. Miller, the odds of your baby surviving are less than five percent! We¡¯ve got you here because we need to know your decision.¡± Five percent¡­ Henry paled. He gritted his teeth and dered, ¡°My wife and I will not give up on her.¡± The doctor stared at him for a moment before exining. ¡°I also wanted to let you know that Mrs. Miller is in very bad shape. She¡¯s suffering from severe postpartum disorder. If she continues to exhaust herself while hoping for a miracle, it could cause permanent damage to her nervous system! That means she could suffer from chronic depression for the rest of her life!¡± Henry slowly clenched his fists as he took in the information. The doctor added hesitantly, ¡°She¡¯ll only improve if she leaves this environment. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying. Mr. Miller?¡± He knew all too well what the doctor was implying. Every day that Skyler survived only added to Crystal¡¯s torment. Forcing him to make a choice now was cruel for he refused to give up on either his wife or his child. He wanted Crystal, and he also wanted their child to survive. Silence ensued for a long time. When Henry next spoke, he dered quietly but firmly, ¡°I want my baby to survive! I also want my wife to be healthy¡­ so please, I¡¯m asking you to do your best to make this happen!¡± His decision stunned the doctor. After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Henry went straight to Alfred. Alfred was frowning and had his head buried deep in work when Henry turned up. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Henry stood at the doorway and called out, ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± ¡°Who are you calling uncle?¡± Alfred looked up and replied sarcastically. The mockery did not bother Henry one bit. Instead, he went into the office and knelt before Alfred. That drew a scoff from Alfred, who sneered, ¡°Who am I to take this from the mighty Mr. Miller? Tell me. What did you do that warrants such a grand apology?¡± Henry recounted the doctor¡¯s words to him. Alfred, who was already concerned about Crystal¡¯s health, felt his heart sink at the news. He asked Henry, ¡°What do you n to do? Are you going to pull out your baby¡¯s lifeline? Can you bear to do it? I¡¯ll kill you right now if that¡¯s what you¡¯ve decided on!¡± Calmly, Henry told Alfred about his decision. The air seemed to freeze in an instant. Alfred had seen a fair share of crazy things in his life, but even he was surprised by Henry¡¯s words. Shock and angerpelled him to pick up the nearest object and fling it at Henry. The object happened to be a paperweight. The sharp end of the paperweight struck Henry right on the forehead. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Set Her Free Henry did not dodge the object. A trickle of crimson fresh blood flowed down his face. Alfred did not seem to care about it. He merely stood in front of Henry and fumed, ¡°Henry, have you thought about the consequences of your actions? Can Crystal handle it? If¡­ If the child is really gone, you¡¯ll have no way out! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re as good as dead! Completely and utterly dead!¡± Henry slowly closed his eyes. ¡°I know! I already know that!¡± He had no other choice. Crystal hated him, and he couldn¡¯t give her anything. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer anymore. If a different environment can make her better, then I will¡­ set her free. Alfred stayed quiet, but his silence told Henry that he had agreed to it. After wiping away the blood from his forehead, Henry got up to leave. The moment the door closed, Alfred exploded with rage. He swept the documents onto the floor, yelling. ¡°That lunatic! Why did he take so f*cking long to do what he should have done when he loved her so much?¡± Alfred sat down dejectedly as he cursed, his eyes red, Nevertheless, deep down, he knew that by doing so, Crystal¡¯s life would be saved. Henry returned to the ward. With Crystal constantly watching the child, he wondered if she could even get three hours of sleep every day. She was slowly exhausting her life for the child. Upon making that hard decision, he felt horrible. That was a feeling that he had never felt before, until now. He was a husband, a father, yet he didn¡¯t do a very good job. It was him who allowed her to be the way she was. He embraced her. This might very well be thest time that he could openly hold her that tightly. Naturally, Crystal did not allow it. Henry held on to her for dear life. With his chin on her shoulder, he whispered, ¡°Let me hold you for a while, just this once. Crystal¡­ don¡¯t push me away!¡± Feeling her strength leaving her, she stayedpletely still in his embrace. He felt as if he were hugging a block of ice, but that didn¡¯t stop him from longingly leaning against her neck. As he savored her scent, countless memories of their beautiful time together flooded his mind. Clearly, he loved her. She was the first woman he had been intimated with. He had provided her with what she needed at home, showered her with various gifts to please her, fought with Robert for her, and even got jealous of Seth, Ritchie, and Pete. Every time she cried, he felt his heart ache, and every time she left, he regretted it. Clearly, he loved her. Henry kissed the ends of her hair, his voice slightly quivering when he uttered, ¡°Crystal, I love you.¡± Crystal froze. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether he loved her or not anymore. She didn¡¯t respond to him, which made him hug her even tighter. Feeling ufortable and in pain, she said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hurting too! Crystal, I¡¯m in pain too!¡± In the past, she would constantly feel sorry for him, but now, no matter how much he suffered, she remained apathetic. Not long after, the nurse came in with the medicine, and the scene made her feel somewhat awkward. She hastily put down the medicine and walked away. Henry focused his attention on the two pills on the tray. They were supposed to be Crystal¡¯s antidepressant pills. However, that day, they were reced with sleeping pills. As long as she took them, she would sleep soundly for more than ten hours. Henry gradually let her go. ¡°It¡¯s time to take your medication, Crystal.¡± Crystal did not object to taking the medication. She was aware that she was ill and was eager to ept. treatment. She quickly swallowed the two pills with warm water. It did not take long for drowsiness to slowly set in. The exhaustion that consumed her was not a feeling she had experienced before. She felt that she could sleep for a lifetime. ¡°Henry¡­ Why am I so sleepy? Her body gradually weakened, and she was caught in his arms. He ced her on the small bed and looked at her in silence.. Crystal was a hundred and ten pounds before her pregnancy, but now she was only around eighty pounds. There seemed to be just bones left in her entire body. Her face was so thin it was heartbreaking. Henry gently stroked her face, sensing her warmth. He removed the ne from her neck only after a long time. The ring he had given her was on it. Only when she was asleep could he slide the diamond ring on her ring finger. For a moment, they were finally a real married couple, Henryy down and hugged her. He buried his face in her neck, which was moist with tears after some time. How he wished he could freeze time at this very moment. Skyler was fine, and he and Crystal were still husband and wife. Crystal slept for twenty-four hours straight. Her mind was nk when she slowly opened her eyes, but her body appeared to have a mind of its own as she got up and ran toward the ss window. Skyler¡­ How is Skyler doing? She froze when she looked over. All the equipment had been removed, and the incubator was empty, leaving only a tiny nket used to swaddle Skyler lying there.. The little child named Skyler Miller was not there. When Crystal came to her senses, tears streamed down her face. She mmed the ss door and muttered Skyler¡¯s name. ¡°Skyler¡­ Oh, Skyler¡­¡± Mommy¡¯s right here. Where have you been, Skyler? A warm figure embraced her. Henry¡¯s lips brushed against her hair. He held her tightly, stopping her from moving and injuring herself. ¡°Skyler¡­ is gone.¡± Crystal¡¯s entire body stiffened. She blinked a few times, tears welling up in her eyes as she struggled to see clearly. She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Skyler be gone when all she did was sleep? She frantically pounded on the ss and didn¡¯t stop even when her hand was already swollen. Everything seemed to be an illusion to her, a mere dream. She was sure Skyler would still be there if she woke up from her dream. No sooner had she thought that than she began furiously smashing things, praying that the noise would awaken her from her sleep. This has to be a dream! Henry held onto her, watching as everything in the ward waspletely destroyed. His arms were covered in blood. Looking at the scene before her, Crystal eventually epted the harsh reality. Her Skyler was no longer there. She was gone from the world.. ¡°Crystal, you need to calm down!¡± Henry held her with all his might. Crystal went crazy. He pped the man in the face a few times before choking out, ¡°Henry¡­ Skyler is gone! She is gone!¡± Henry endured it all. He knew how Crystal hated him, but all he could do was endure all of it. He held her close as if taking in thest traces of warmth between them. A long whileter, the dazed Crystal asked in a barely audible tone, ¡°Where is she? I want to see her.¡± Skyler is so little. She must be terrified. Henry didn¡¯t want her to leave because he was concerned she¡¯d be emotional again. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a day. You need to rest right now.¡± Nevertheless, Crystal was adamant. ¡°I want to go, Henry! She is my child. I want to see her!¡± In the evening, as the sun set, the tall trees at the Miller family¡¯s cemetery cast shadows across the land. A slightly raised patch of soil could be seen next to the new grave of Old Mrs. Miller. Crystal raced out of the car, stumbling along the way. The second she spotted the patch of freshly dug-up dirt, she stopped in her tracks. Her legs gave out, causing her to fall to her knees. As she trembled, she scooped up a handful of dirt. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was fresh and moist, with a few tender sprouts sticking out. Crystal finally understood at that point. Skyler was truly gone. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Sleep Tight Dark clouds could be seen drifting on the horizon. The evening sun rays filtered through the dark branches and leaves, giving thend an unsettling feel as if mourning the passing of a little life. Crystal¡¯s face was covered in tears at the moment, making her seem like a lost soul. Skyler, are you really gone? Did you leave¡­ just like that? What are you going to do? Are you afraid? What am I¡­. going to do? Lifting the handful of fresh soil, she pressed it against her heart and curled herself into a ball. Her clothes. did nothing to hide the bony outline of her back. ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t you let me see her onest time!¡± Henry had intended to carry her, but his delicate fingers froze in mid-air in an odd posture when he heard that ¡°The child was not in good shape. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to forget what she looked like at that moment if you saw her.¡± His voice sounded extremely hoarse. Crystal was dazed, and she closed her eyes. ¡°Henry, you are truly heartless! She was also your child, and you just¡­ You just¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish her sentence. After cing the dirt in her hands back onto the slightly raised dirt before her, she began piling the surrounding earth on top of the raised patch of soil. Sharp stones were obviously in the soil, so her hands quickly got cut by them, but she didn¡¯t care. All she cared about at the moment was mechanically performing her act. Skyler, I¡¯m covering you with more nkets, okay? Would this make you feel warmer? Skyler, I didn¡¯t have the chance to love you. Before you were born, I had imagined what you would be like countless times, but you turned out much better than I had hoped. Sleep tight and grow up well, Skyler. Mommy¡¯s right here with you¡­. Soon, thend became gloomy. The final ray of light from the horizon faded, and darkness enveloped the earth. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Henry spoke as he bent down to pick her up. Just as he carried her, he realized that she had fainted, and her whole body was unusually hot. In the ward, Crystaly on the bed stilly while Henry wiped her body. He spoke in her ear, hoping to wake her up. Despite his efforts, she refused to wake up. ording to the doctor, the shock had traumatized her, and her subconscious refused to ept the truth, which was why she was still asleep. Julia and Melora were also there. Melora sobbed, ¡°Henry, will Crystal never wake up again? You shouldn¡¯t have deceived her like that¡­. She must be so heartbroken!¡± Julia wiped her tears away discreetly. Although she and David were aware of Henry¡¯s decision, they did not dare to hope for too much. After all, there was only a five percent chance of the child¡¯s survival. And now, they, too, couldn¡¯t see the child anymore. Everything was Henry¡¯s idea. Listening to his mother and sister cry made him grab Crystal¡¯s hand. Staring intently at her countenance, he muttered, ¡°I have no regrets.¡± Melora was taken aback to hear that. Crystal remained unconscious for four days. She awoke in the dark, quiet ward four dayster and reckoned it was nighttime. Henry was resting on the side of the bed, and her hand was close to his face. The face she had once admired looked haggard and weary. Crystal silently observed him until he suddenly jolted awake. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In the faint yellow light, he looked up and met her gaze. They were husband and wife, but after all that they had been through, their rtionship was already riddled with holes. They didn¡¯t even know what to say when they faced each other. Skyler was gone, and there was nothing left to say between them. Crystal gently closed her eyes. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Henry asked, his voice hoarse but gentle. ¡°Let me bring you some warm oatmeal.¡± He went to get oatmeal after saying that Crystal turned her head to the other side. ¡°No, thanks. His hand paused in mid-air, and the faint smile on his face stiffened. Nheless, he quickly resumed. getting oatmeal for her and said in a casual tone, ¡°The doctor said youck nutrition, so I had someone prepare the oat-¡± ¡°I said no thank you, Henry! How many times do you want me to repeat myself? I don¡¯t need you!¡± In the end, with a slight tremble of his hand, he gently put down the bowl. They had their backs toward each other, unable to see each other¡¯s faces. Perhaps it would be easier to speak this way. He was afraid of seeing her cold expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I will get Mom to take care of you. Her leg is getting better; and she can walk now¡­ Crystal, I know you¡¯re upset, but can you not stay sad for too long? We¡­ We still have to keep on living!¡± After an ufortable moment of silence, Crystal said, ¡°She was the child I had in me for seven months. It took me sixteen hours to give birth to her.¡± Her heart ached as she spoke, and her body was in pain as well. She sat up, staring nkly at her chest, which was starting to swell. It didn¡¯t happen when she first delivered Skyler. Yet, now that Skyler was already gone, she was just starting to produce milk. The difort constantly reminded her that she had given birth to a child, and it caused her to burst into tears abruptly. She clutched the white nket desperately and cried with all her strength, her slender fingers balling into fists. Henry witnessed her every move. He approached her and gently embraced her. ¡°Crystal, can you pleasee home with me? We don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital. You¡¯ll only be reminded of Skyler if you keep staying here,¡± the man persuaded, burying his head in the crook of her neck. Crystal flung his hands off her. She gathered the nket in her arms and fell into a daze. The doctor had told him that it would take a long time for her to recover and asked him to have patience and be by her side. In the end, Henry stayed in the hospital with her even though she ignored him and would even go days without saying a word to him. He simply wouldn¡¯t give up as he stared intently at her face. He knew he was running out of chances like these. asionally, he would receive urgent phone calls and be away for two days. Crystal didn¡¯t know where he went during those times, and she didn¡¯t care. Their rtionship eventually came to a standstill, but they still stayed together for half a month. Subsequently, Henry came to realize that this was the most heartbreaking time of his life. She was right there in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t see any hope. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Leaving The Legal World Two days before Crystal was supposed to be discharged from the hospital, Henry had a previous case that he needed to handle at ten in the morning. At eight, he specifically instructed Melora to look after Crystal and to call him if something came up. ¡°I will take good care of Crystal!¡± Melora assured, giving a nod. Henry nced at Crystal again. She was leaning against the bed, quietly reading a book. She looked much better, and her face seemed a bit plumper than before. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Despite the fact that he knew she didn¡¯t care, he still tenderly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back to have lunch with you.¡± As expected, her response was silence. He exited the room with a bitter smile. Jamie was waiting outside, and when she saw himing out, she immediately asked. ¡°How is Crystal doing?¡± Henry epted the documents from her and uttered, ¡°She¡¯s a little better now! The doctor said she can already be discharged.¡± Jamie offered a few words offort in¡¯ response. A swarm of reporters was in front of the ck sedan when they got to the first floor. Everyone was eagerly holding up microphones to interview Henry. ¡°Mr. Miller, this is your first time appearing in court after what happened to your wife.¡± ¡°Will your wife¡¯s situation affect your performance?¡± ¡°Do you have confidence in maintaining your undefeated record?¡± Henry remained silent and got into the back seat of the car. Jamie stopped the reporters from getting any closer to Henry and spoke a few scripted words before taking her seat in the back. How shameless can they be! She could only curse at the reporters in her heart. It was clear that she was concerned about her employer, afraid that he might not perform well that day. She knew how much Henry valued his reputation.. Henry, in contrast to her fears, seemed rather calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he solemnly said to the driver. At nine o¡¯clock, the car came to a halt in front of the Supreme Court of Barnwood. His client was already waiting, and the opposingwyer was standing not far away, inly disying great ambition. Right as Henry got out of the vehicle, he was blocked by a bouquet of flowers. Audrey, whose face was even more alluring than roses, came into the man¡¯s sight, looking at the man in a shy manner. Having gone through a failed marriage, she believed that Henry was who she wanted. She knew his marriage was in shambles and assumed that all she needed to do was be gentle, caring, and magnanimous in order to get him to return to her arms. ¡°Henry, I hope you will achieve a resounding victory today!¡± said Audrey affectionately. The man frowned in response. He was merely fulfilling his duty when he helped her with her case. He had thought that by helping her, things would finallye to an end too. So what was she up to? Audrey employed her charms as she said. ¡°When you win, let¡¯s celebrate with some champagne, and I will be entirely yours!¡± The media went into a frenzy. Is this a public deration of love? Miss Quinn is Mr. Miller¡¯s first love. Could it be that Mr. Miller¡¯s marriage is on the rocks, and the woman Mr. Miller is meant to be with is actually Miss Quinn? Everyone present was eager to hear Henry¡¯s reply. ¡°I have a wife!¡± came Henry¡¯s reply as he spoke into a microphone. ¡°I have no ns of having an affair! Please have some self-respect, Miss Quinn!¡± He entered the courtroom immediately after saying that. Enraged, Audrey hurled the bouquet on the ground, her expression distorted. The crowd began to mock her. She tried to maintain a smile and shamelessly said, ¡°We are childhood sweethearts, and no one can rece my position in his heart! If practicingw is the most important thing in Henry¡¯s heart, then I¡¯m the second!¡± Her statements were quickly jotted down by the media. This news is bound to cause a sensation! Jamie looked at Audrey before shaking her head lightly. She¡¯s testing Mr. Miller¡¯s patience The trial began on time at ten o¡¯clock. Henry was as capable as ever, putting up an excellent performance, and by eleven o¡¯clock, the overall oue of the case had been determined. Henry was able to maintain his undefeated record, and his photo was going to be released by notable media outlets the next day. It was now ten past eleven. The opposing party requested an adjournment in order to negotiate a settlement. The reporters gradually dispersed, clearing a path for them to leave. The silence among them was deafening. His decision had left them dumbstruck. Henry had thought he would be hesitant to leave when he made that decision. However, he wasn¡¯t, because he knew he was about to go to the most important person in his life. Crystal had lost the opportunity to be a renowned pianist that night. She had risked her life to protect Skyler. If she could do all that, Henry could also give up the things he loved. He would never let her face difficult moments alone ever again. Behind the car, Audrey screamed hysterically. Everyone looked over, casting looks of disdain in her direction. The one Mr. Miller loves is his wife, whereas Miss Quinn is someone who¡¯s insistent on destroying the loving family of others! After that incident, arge number of Audrey¡¯s unseemly photos were made public. She went from being perceived as a pure and innocent youngdy to getting a new, unpleasant nickname. Henry¡¯s exit from the legal world caused a huge stir. He avoided all interviews and had the driver take him to the Miller family¡¯s cemetery. Sure enough, Crystal was there. She merely stood there silently in the hospital gown. The moment Crystal heard footsteps, she could already guess it was Henrying toward her. She said in a soft tone, ¡°Today is the day Skyler turns one month old.¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Will You Come Back To Me Henry gently embraced her. For once, Crystal let him hold onto her for a long while instead of prying him off her. When the sun was finally above their heads, she said, ¡°Henry, when are we getting a divorce?¡± Henry stiffened. He had guessed that she was going to mention it by the end of the day, but he still did not want to let her go. He wished that their marriage would not end so soon. Perhaps he could still salvage their ruined marriage. After a long moment of silence, he hoarsely said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer.¡± Crystal pushed him away. She turned around to stare at him. To Crystal, their rtionship had already ended. Their divorce was already set in stone. ¡°What for?¡± she asked, her voice equally raspy. ¡°If we end this marriage quickly, we can start our respective new journeys earlier. This marriage existed because of Skyler, and now that she¡¯s gone, we-¡± Henry cut her off. As he gazed at her, he asked in a quiet and humble tone, ¡°If Skyler were still around, will you return to me?¡± The question was cleverly phrased. He did not ask her if she would get a divorce from him if Skyler were still around. Instead, he asked her if she would return to his side. However, Crystal did not read between the lines. Staring at the almost-white sky, she softly muttered, ¡°But there aren¡¯t any ifs between us anymore.¡± Stepping forward to slowly wrap his arms around her again, and before she could push him away, Henry mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll sign it. Just¡­ let me hold you for a little longer, Crystal.¡± And so, they hugged in silence. Henry had no idea how long they were going to be separated for. Maybe two to three years, or even for the rest of their lives. But no matter how long it was going tost, he told himself that he had to set her free. Staring at her, he finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal in the condominium we used to live in. I¡¯ll get Jamie to bring the divorce agreement to uster.¡± In the end, Crystal still pushed him away. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°There is no such need.¡± He grabbed her hand. ¡°Just a meal, and I¡¯ll sign the papers.¡± His gaze on her was a burning and persistent one. Crystal ultimately relented. As she sat in his car, he called Jamie to give her his instructions. Clearly, Jamie knew what was going to happen, for she quicklypleted the task he had for her. Half an hourter, they arrived at the condominium Everything remained unchanged. The Rococo-styled curtains, the piano, and the blue vase were still the same as they were in his memories Even the injured Snowy had been brought back from the veterinary hospital and was sunbathing on the cushion. When Crystal came in, it dashed toward her and started whining. She reached out to pat its head. Looking at her thin hand, Henry softly said, ¡°You can take it with you if you want.¡± Crystal nodded. Since it was theirst meal as a married couple, Crystal did not want to dine in a hospital gown. She went to the walk-in closet and picked a dress before putting on some makeup. Both were silent when they ate their food. Besides the delectable food, there were two copies of the divorce agreement, and they were the reason for the quiet atmosphere, Putting them aside, Henry told her, ¡°We¡¯ll look at the agreement after the meal.¡± He gently served her more food, wanting her to eat more. But Crystal only ate a little before putting down her fork and smiling at him. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s sign them now. His hand on his fork stiffened. A beatter, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not done eating yet.¡± Crystal patiently waited for him. There was no trace of insanity on her. Sure enough, no matter how mncholic she was, she had to return to reality and continue her life bravely. Now, Crystal had found her courage again. She would have to continue walking on this path of life on her own. The conditions Henry had listed out for her were excellent. Real estate plus stock funds and cash added up to more than two billion. Crystal could not bring herself to sign the papers. His voice was gentle and tranquil as he told her, ¡°Take them. Don¡¯t drink so much for work from now on. Henry¡¯s vision was blurred for a moment. It took him a while before he could recollect himself enough to force a nonchnt tone as he said, ¡°What are your ns?¡± Crystal did not say anything. He was taken aback for a moment before realization struck him hard. Right. We¡¯ve gotten a divorce. Why would she tell me her ns? Everything has ended. Standing up. Crystal called Snowy over and put the leash on it. When she was departing, she softly informed him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Henry was still sitting by the table. He wanted to send her off, but he was afraid he would want to make her stay. Hence, as he stared at her face which had hardly any expressions, he told himself that this was the best for the two of them. Finally, he averted his gaze from her and squeezed out, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s car is downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she said. It¡¯s over. Just as her fingers touched the door handle, Henry suddenly said, ¡°Believe it or not, Crystal, the one I love is you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Crystal froze. Her fingers hovered over the metal handle for a second, but she steeled herself and opened the door. The sun outside was dazzling Alfred¡¯s car was parked downstairs. He hade in person to pick her up. While they were on their way back, Crystal remained quiet, staring at the passing scenery outside. Alfred chuckled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t bear to part with the b*stard?¡± ¡°No.¡± Alfred¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°By the way, that b*stard has left the court and has left the legal profession for good today.¡± Crystal visibly tensed up. With another chuckle, Alfred continued, ¡°Move on if that doesn¡¯t bother you But Crystal¡¯s heart was racing. Henry Miller. What are you trying to do? You¡¯re leaving the legal profession on the day of our divorce? You¡¯re never going to be awyer ever again? What are you trying to tell the world? Crystal decided to stop dwelling on that. ink about each other anymore. After Crystal¡¯s departure, Henry continued sitting in the condominium. Empty space surrounded him. He felt very lonely. He knew that Crystal was going to go overseas. Alfred had already applied for a visa for Sumanthova for her. She would be gone for three years. It would be a long separation. How will things be when shees back? Will she have someone else by her side? Henry had no answers to those questions. All he knew was that he had traded the divorce certificate for a chance for the future, even if it meant enduring heartache and difort. Despite being deeply in love, he was willing to let her go and set her free. Sitting down by Morning Dew, he began ying Moonlight Lovers by himself. He yed the piece again and again but did not feel tired. In the evening, he received a call. ¡°Mr. Miller, your daughter has opened her eyes, I¡¯m sure you want to be the first to know about this. Maybe you¡¯d like toe take a look at her and talk to her.¡± Henry held his phone tightly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing. Ultimately, he managed to keep his emotions in control to say, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Half an hourter, a ck Maybach pulled up outside a grandb. Theb was built by a professor from Anndur, and its research was focused on gics. Skyler had been brought to theb half a month ago, and of course, the fees to save her had been very costly, The fees was calcted in seconds. Just as Henry pushed open the ss door, a blond foreigner passed him a small pod.. ¡°She was lucky. Her survival rate is now fifty percent. But Mr. Miller¡­ it¡¯ll be difficult to raise this baby. We won¡¯t know what will happen during her growth as well. Anyway, she¡¯ll have to remain in ourb for further observation until she¡¯s two years old.¡± Henry clutched the pod tightly. There was a small being inside. She was fairer than before, and her tuft of hair was coffee-colored. Her eyes were bright, and she had taken after her mother with a slight show of veins by the ends of her brows. The tiny Skyler was looking at the man above her. All of a sudden, she beamed and revealed her toothless gums. At that very moment, all of Henry¡¯s frustrations washed away. He kissed the pod. Skyler, I am Daddy Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Three Years Later Three yearster, Crystal and Sophia emerged from the airport. Outside, Pete was waiting for them while swinging his long legs. Seeing them, he took off his sunsses and pulled Sophia close before he nted a passionate kiss on her lips, causing a blush to spread her face. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Sophia was just neen, and Pete was such a smooth operator. Pete had taken over the music center. He had inherited his family¡¯s business acumen, and his skills were no worse than his father¡¯s. He managed the music center with such finesse that it expanded all the way to Hulcaster. He also won Sophia¡¯s heart. When Seth found out, he had beaten Pete to a pulp. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Pete and Sophia got together, he became apletely different man. There was no more drinking and no more womanizing from him. He was now the epitome of a devoted boyfriend. When Sophia was in Sumanthova, he visited her every month. Crystal returned to Barnwood as Anna¡¯s leg injury from before was starting to hurt again and she had to be treated in Barnwood. She had invested in several Ferropenian restaurants and would asionally go there to y the piano. She was a mature, beautiful, and financially independent woman, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that she had a long list of admirers. However, she wasn¡¯t interested. At the CEO¡¯s office on the sixty-eighth floor of Seeas Corporation, Henry was seated behind his impressive desk. He had his head lowered as he reviewed some documents. The light from the full-length windows behind him bathed him in a soft glow, enhancing his already handsome appearance, Jamie pushed the door open and entered. She looked at her boss, feeling envious of the good looks the heavens had bestowed upon him. At thirty-three years old, he was in his prime. Every aspect of him exuded the charm of a mature man, and women who wanted to be with him lined up from one end of the city to the other. Jamie gently ced a folder on the desk. Henry put down the pen and picked up the folder to take a look. Jamie cleared her throat and said, ¡°Crystal is back!¡± Henry was taken aback. He looked up at Jamie. In a slightly hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Feeling the pressure. Jamie nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back. She might stay in Barnwood for a while as Madam Anna requires treatment for her leg.¡± Henry didn¡¯t ask any further. He opened the folder, only to see several photos of Pete and Crystal. Despite theirck of intimacy in the photos, it was enough to make him feel ufortable. He knew that Pete went to Sumanthova every month. For the past three years, Henry had never gone there once. Skyler needed him, so he couldn¡¯t leave, and he didn¡¯t dare to cause a disturbance in Crystal¡¯s life either. For three long years, he could only case his yearning for her through the photos, but every time he looked at them, Pete and Sophia had to be in them. Jamie could sense his jealousy. She kept her cool as she ced an invitation card on his desk. ¡°Mr. Jenkins and Madison are inviting you to their fourth wedding anniversary party. It¡¯s rumored to be a grand event.¡± Henry chuckled faintly at the thought of that couple. With a smile, Jamie added, ¡°Crystal is going too.¡± The invitation suddenly gained more significance in Henry¡¯s hands. He turned it around and tried to y it off casually. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been working with me for a while now, so it¡¯s time for you to get a raise! Oh, your birthday¡¯sing up next month, right? Go ahead and pick a gift for yourself at the mall. You can im the cost from the finance departmentter!¡± Jamie smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miller!¡± As a treat for herself, she chose a ne worth sixteen hundred thousand. She hade a long way from her days as a legal practitioner and was now fully embracing her role as a cunning businesswoman. Jamie left the office. Henry stood alone by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down below. After about ten minutes, he reached for a cigarette tremblingly and lit it. He took a deep drag and gently closed his eyes. She¡¯s finally back¡­. On Saturday night, Crystal made her first appearance in a long, long time at Charles and Madison¡¯s wedding anniversary party. It had been ages since she hadst seen Madison, and the two friends embraced each other tightly. Madison couldn¡¯t help but take in Crystal¡¯s radiant appearance, noticing the subtle changes that came with time. She was still as captivating as ever, but there was a newfound air of maturity that added to her allure. Tears welled up in Madison¡¯s eyes as she scolded. ¡°You little rascal! Why did you go so far away?¡± ¡°If you leave again, I swear I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Madison joked through her tears. Charles joined them right them. He was holding their lively five-year-old son, Rupert, by his side. Rupert was a strong little boy, full of energy and mischief. ¡°Come on, Rupert, say hello,¡± Charles said. Rupert obediently greeted Crystal, who showered him with affection and gave him the gift she had already prepared for him. Observing the genuine affection in Crystal¡¯s eyes, Madison yfully asked, ¡°You adore children so much, and there¡¯s no shortage of suitors pursuing you. Why haven¡¯t you found someone yet?¡± Crystal replied with a hint of a smile, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m not destined to have anyone in my life.¡± Before Madison could press further, themotion at the entrance distracted them. Crystal looked over naturally and froze in ce. It¡¯s Henry! Henry noticed her too. Their eyes met, and for a moment, everything around them seemed to have disappeared. Three years might be enough for some to move on after a divorce, but they were different. They had a child together, and their separation had been nothing short of heart-wrenching. How could they easily forget? With a slight smile, Crystal withdrew her gaze from him and walked gracefully into the hall. Henry¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her. Crystal has changed! Henry wanted to engage her in a casual conversation, but they were not sitting at the same table. He was surrounded by influential business figures Charles had painstakingly invited, so he had to go through the motions of discussing business while keeping his eyes trained on Crystal. Crystal, on the other hand, regretted her decision to attend the party. She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Henry so soon, and being around him brought back painful memories. Crystal didn¡¯t talk much throughout the party. She knew he was looking at her, but she tried to ignore him and avoid eye contact. Later, Pefe approached her to talk about business. It was too noisy, so Pete leaned in close to her to share his ns with her. After thoughtful consideration, Crystal agreed to Pete¡¯s proposal. Pete smiled and left, and Henry couldn¡¯t help but notice the exchange. Someone next to Henry teased him. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you tonight. Henry? Not a drop of alcohol so far! Are you afraid you¡¯ll get into trouble after drinking?¡± Henry chuckled and replied, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Lee, but I drove here myself, so I can¡¯t drink.¡± That someone was Oliver, the manager of the renowned six-star hotel. He had also noticed Crystal¡¯s presence and knew what was on Henry¡¯s mind. In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°Crystal¡¯s back, huh? ¡°Yeah.¡± Oliver felt sorry for Henry, so he downed several sses of red wine on Henry¡¯s behalf, then tried to cheer him up. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re now as celibate as a monk. Considering yourck of love life ever since she left. I m sure she can¡¯t help but be touched by you! Oh, why is she leaving?¡± Henry hurriedly went after Crystal. Crystal had indeed decided to leave early. Madison had mentioned a private gatheringter, but Crystal declined the invitation as she didn¡¯t feel like going. She took the elevator down to the ground floor. In the parking lot, there was a ck car waiting for her. The driver saw her and opened the car door. As Crystal was about to get into the car, someone gently closed the door. Looking up, she found herself inches away from Henry¡¯s handsome face. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Crystal, can we find a ce to talk?¡± Crystal hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to dive back into old memories with him, but she knew Henry well. If she refused, he could force her and make the driver watch the show. After pondering her options, she pointed to a nearby cafe. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Then, she walked ahead first. Henry realized she was trying to keep her distance and not giving him the opportunity for any intimacy. He didn¡¯t push it and followed her at a leisurely pace, lighting a cigarette as he walked. They arrived at the caf¨¦ across the street, and Henry put out his cigarette, The cafe was warm and bright. Crystal ordered a cup of Mandheling coffee. While stirring the coffee, she asked politely, ¡°How have you been? I heard you founded Secas Corporation, and it¡¯s doing quite well!¡± Secas Corporation had taken only three years to rank among the top ten in Aploth It had a market value worth billions. Henry continued staring at her. From the moment they sat down, his eyes hadn¡¯t left her face. It was like a precision-guided munition locked onto its target. Upon hearing her words, he chuckled softly. ¡°Is that so? Am I really good at doing many things?¡± Crystal was a little stunned. Her ears reddened slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°I have to go.¡± Henry felt a pang of regret. He tried to salvage the situation by saying in a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk a bit more! Crystal arent you going to ask me about my love life in these past few years?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to know. She quietly paid for the coffee and walked ahead. Talking over a cup of coffee was enough talk for divorced couples. Henry chased after her. ¡°Let me send you back.¡± Crystal stopped in her tracks. Under the neon lights, she looked up at him. Henry still looked handsome, and maybe even more attractive than before, but after three years, they were practically strangers. He missed her, and there was no doubt about it, but Crystal had gradually forgotten about him during those three years. She said softly, ¡°Henry, I can see you¡¯re looking forward to marriage now. Find a good woman and settle down! Our story is over, and I can¡¯t dwell on the past forever.¡± Talking about it brought back painful memories. Crystal turned on her heels and walked away quickly. Henry stood there in the night, watching her silently. On the other side of the street, her driver was waiting for her. It was someone Alfred had handpicked for her. Now she was part of the Lodge family, so she could live a life of luxury. There was no need for her to attend any social events. She could enjoy life on her own terms. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, she had no reason to go back to Henry. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 She Is My Mommy Henry returned to the mansion. This area was developed by Secas Corporation. As the security and privacy were top-notch. Henry kept one for himself. The ck Maybach slowly drove through the ck carved gate. As the car entered, all the lights in the garden lit up, and the music fountain started spraying water, creating a joyful atmosphere. Henry had just parked the car and got out when his housekeeper came over. ¡°Skyler is not talking again,¡± the housekeeper reported. Henry handed her his coat and walked toward aurel tree. Skyler was closing herself off. Henry squatted down next to her and looked at her lovingly. Her slightly curly brown hair cascaded down her shoulders. She had a petite face, a prominent nose bridge, andrge ebony eyes. She was sulking at the moment as she plucked the leaves off the tree. Henry talked to her, but she ignored him. She waspletely immersed in her own world. Henry did not pick her up and bring her inside. He just squatted beside her and kept herpany. At half-past ten, the little girl suddenly threw herself into his arms. ¡°Some kids said I don¡¯t have a mommy today.¡± Henry held her and took her inside the house. He patted her head andforted her. ¡°You do have a mommy. Your mommy is a little fairy like you.¡± He put the little girl in a seat in front of the dining table. The housekeeper immediately served the piping hot dishes. She was worried sick about her. Skyler was very hungry. She held the bowl with one hand and a spoon with the other as she fed herself. After finishing her meal, she looked at Henry and said, ¡°I want Mommy! Other kids have one, and I want one too!¡± Henry carried Skyler upstairs. Skyler filled the bathtub herself, and after her bath, she nestled in her father¡¯s arms, all fresh and clean. Henry dried her hair and said affectionately, ¡°Skyler, if you want a mommy, you must fight for it.¡± Skyler felt something was not right. If she had to find her mother herself, then what did she need her father for? Henry calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sending you for piano lessons. There are many beautiful teachers in the musc center. You are looking for someone who is beautiful and has the same hair color as yours. However, you can¡¯t tell her that your name is Skyler, and you can¡¯t mention my name either.¡± Skyler could not understand. Henry gave her a reasonable exnation. ¡°If she knew who your daddy was, she might be more attracted to my looks instead of liking you genuinely, just like Miss Johnson and Miss Wall!¡± Skyler agreed with her father. Before she went to bed at night, she looked at herself in the mirror. Someone who is as pretty as a fairy and has brown hair is my mommy! Crystal did not actually teach anymore. However, Emelia called her early in the morning, asking for a favor. A child of her friend needed her attention. When Crystal was about to ask for more details, Emelia justughed it off. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I need to take my medicine. Bye!¡± Then the call ended. Crystal was stuck with no options. After she thought about it, she decided to go to the music center. She checked with the receptionist of the music center and confirmed there was such a person, but the child¡¯s identity was confidential. Crystal thought it might be the child of someone important, so she waited. At five o¡¯clock sharp in the afternoon, the receptionist approached Crystal with a smile. ¡°Miss Winters, the child has arrived!¡± Crystal put down the reports in her hands and walked toward the reception room. The child came with a housekeeper. To Crystal¡¯s surprise, the child was so tiny, not even a meter tall. Crystal wanted to turn the child away because the child was too young for piano lessons. However, when the child turned around, Crystal froze. She has brown hair and fair skin. She¡¯s unbelievably beautiful! She looks¡­ very much like¡­ Crystal felt her throat tighten, and she almost lost herposure. She reached out with a trembling hand and gently touched the little girl. Skyler was more excited than Crystal. She stared at her brown hair, pretty face, waist, and legs. She¡¯s so beautiful! She¡¯s my perfect mommy! Skyler allowed Crystal to touch her. She even snuggled in Crystal¡¯s arms and rested her chin on Crystal¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My name is Sky¡± Crystal was stunned. She felt a warm fondness for her. Despite her excitement, she still had to go through the formalities. ¡°What¡¯s your daddy¡¯s name?¡± Tears welled up in Skyler¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°My daddy sells hotdogs, and people call him a swindler! My mommy is gone, and my daddy is very busy. I have no one to take care of me.¡± With a few words, her image of a pitiful child was established. Crystal felt sorry for her. She wiped away Skyler¡¯s tears and could not resist kissing her. As her heart softened, she also felt a sense of guilt as if she was taking something that did not belong to her. But without hesitation, she decided to teach Skyler. The little girl was too tiny. She had to sit on Crystal¡¯sp in front of the piano. She enjoyed being in Crystal¡¯s arms. She was so happy that she did not listen to a single word. Crystal was a strict teacher. She had Skyler repeat what she had just taught her. ¡°Okay,¡± Skyler obediently replied. Her slender fingers danced effortlessly on the piano keys. Crystal was shocked to the core. That child was so talented, and it was beyond her expectation. She was the best student she had ever taught, even better than herself when she was young. Skyler turned around and looked up at Crystal right then. ¡°Miss Winters, am I doing it right?¡± Miss Winters¡­ For some reason, Crystal suddenly thought of Henry, He used to tease her by calling her Miss Winters when they just met. Crystal shook her head and stopped herself from overthinking. How could I think that Sky had anything to do with Henry? Our child is¡­. Crystal did not dare to keep digging into her memory. She kept Skyler on herp and continued to teach. her some basic fingering rules. Skyler was satisfied. The piano lesson was boring, but she was one step closer to her goal. Crystal walked her out of the studio and handed her over to the housekeeper. She was reluctant to part with the girl. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again next Friday, Sky¡± Skyler was very fond of Crystal. She was well-behaved as she followed the housekeeper downstairs. Crystal was very fond of Skyler too. She walked them downstairs and saw a ck limousine. Skyler got into the car, wanting to bring her new mommy home instantly. However, she knew Crystal might not be willing to follow her home. She could only take it slow. She waved her little hand and the driver closed the door. Henry was sitting at the other end of the backseat. While flipping through his documents, he pretended to be indifferent as he asked, ¡°Did you find her?¡± Skyler climbed onto Henry¡¯sp and said in a piping voice, ¡°Daddy, you like her!¡± ¡°What? Is it that obvious?¡± Skyler stopped speaking. She leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder quietly and, after a long while, asked, ¡°Daddy¡­ she is my mommy, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes became moist. Skyler nestled in his arms, and a long timeter she heard Henry say, ¡°Let¡¯s not scare Mommy away first, okay?¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Roses Skyler nodded in a confused manner. Children don¡¯t know much. She was just very happy because she was going to have a mother. That evening, she ate two tes of food The housekeepers were very happy. ¡°You¡¯re amazin Skyler started to negotiate with her father. ¡°If I see Miss Winters every day, then I will eat more every day!¡± Henry was sitting on the couch and doing his work. When he heard what she said, he nced over and said. ¡°If you want to see Miss Winters, think of a v yourself¡± Skyler sniffled. She ran over and hugged her father. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re useless.¡± Henry remained silent.. He moved the files away and hugged Skyler, resting his head on her brown curly hair. ¡°I made her angry. Skyler, go bring Mommy back, okay?¡± He spoke in a hoarse voice. Skyler leaned on his shoulder, a sign that she agreed to do so. She mumbled, ¡°I wanna y the piano.¡± Henry looked around the mansion. He had forgotten to buy a piano. Since Skyler wanted to y the piano, he drove her out to buy one. Half an hourter, the ck Maybach stopped below a condominium. The condominium was still the same. ay When Henry missed Crystal a lot, he woulde here alone and smoke in the living room. After a while, he would rush back because he needed to take care of Skyler. When he opened the door, Skyler said that she really liked this ce. Henry said, ¡°This is where Miss Winters and I used to date. This Morningdew was a gift from me to her. Butter, when I angered her, she didn¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Skyler was a little nervous as she asked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me anymore too?¡± Henry squatted down. He looked at Skyler and said seriously, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you. She thought¡­ Skyler, she loves you very much!¡± Skyler seemed confused, but then she was arrogant as she said, ¡°I also think if she knew she had a baby as cute as me, she wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Henry smiled. He kissed her cheek and carried her to the piano. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Skyler only had one lesson but she was talented so she could y the piano well. Henry stood at the floor-to-ceiling windows and stared at Skyler. She was wearing a white dress. She had brown hair, and her back was straight. He felt as though he was looking at Crystal. Skyler finished ying a song and looked up, wanting to get apliment. But upon meeting her father gaze, she was stunned. Daddy¡¯s gaze is so gentle! When they were going to leave, Henry carried her down. Daddy usually wants me to walk but then he is carrying me now! Hah! Old guys are weird when they fall in love! Henry missed Crystal indeed. He had been fine with it when he couldn¡¯t see her when she was in Sumanthova previously. Yet now that she was in Barnwood, he still had to control himself. It wasn¡¯t good for him physically and mentally. Skyler started singing in the shower right then. Henry leaned against the couchzily. He took Skyler¡¯s phone and texted Crystal: Miss Winters, I am Sky¡¯s father. Crystal was just done showering when she received a message from Sky¡¯s father. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of this wicked businessman who owned a Lincoln. However, he was Sky¡¯s father. Crystal wanted to have a talk with him. She tried her best to be professional when she told him about Sky¡¯s progress. However, it seemed that the man was distracted. Crystal sent a question mark. After a while, Sky¡¯s father replied: Sky said that you¡¯re very pretty. Crystal was a little offended. She hesitated and sent a message to him, asking him to have some self-respect. Henry stared at those words and shed a gentle smile, looking somewhat pleased. He could almost imagine Crystal¡¯s embarrassed and angry reaction. He hadn¡¯t been in contact with her for three years. Even during the New Year, a simple greeting went unanswered. However, he could now flirt with her using the identity of Sky¡¯s father, which was quite thrilling for a man. At least, Henry was thoroughly enjoying it. Skyler came out of the bathroom in her pajamas. Henry calmly deleted the text messages, then held Skyler and dried her hair. Crystal had a dream. She dreamed of Skyler, and for some reason, in the dream, Skyler looked like Sky, and she even called her Mommy. When she woke up from her dream, she sat on the bed quietly for a long time. Then, she caressed her stomach, where she used to carry Skyler. It had been three years, and there were no traces of Skyler anymore. Crystal didn¡¯t want to forget, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to forget. Early in the morning, she went to the cemetery of the Miller family. It had been three years. The cemetery had changed a lot, and the old man who guarded the cemetery had aged quite a bit. He greeted Crystal warmly as she approached, led her in, and began chattering away. ¡°Mr. Miller nted a lot of roses here two years ago, red and white roses. They are all imported from Irushea, and this ce was full of them!¡± Crystal was stunned. The cemetery, spanning tens of thousands of square meters, used to be gloomy and lifeless, but now it had transformed into a rose garden. It was blooming season now. As this was a privatend, outsiders couldn¡¯t get in. A lot of influencers would shootmentary videos outside. This ce had be an attraction. Holding a small daisy, Crystal stood in front of that little mound. It did not look like it used to be. A stone tablet about ten inches squarey on the ground, engraved with their names-Henry and Crystal. Skyler¡¯s name was not there. Crystal touched her broken heart. Rather than a burial site for the deceased kid, this ce seemed more like a sanctuary of love. She stayed there quietly for a long time. Knowing that she was not in a good mood, the old man said, ¡°Mr. Milleres here every year on Valentine¡¯s Day and Eastamor. He stays for a whole day each time.¡± Eastamor¡­ Crystal didn¡¯t know why Henry would choose such days toe over, and she didn¡¯t ask. She simply whispered. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± She put down the flower and left. She was downcast for a whole day. After giving birth to Skyler, she had been suffering from severe depression. It was only after taking medication for a year that she fully recovered. Going to the cemetery that day had somewhat affected her mood In the afternoon, Madison asked her out for coffee. Crystal agreed easily and went to their usual spot. Madison was already there when she arrived. She quickly waved her hand when Crystal walked in. ¡°Over here!¡± Crystal sat down and looked at her white office outfit. ¡°You look good. Seerns like your career is going well Madison sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just following Charles. You know me. With my limited capabilities, what great things can I aplish? I¡¯m just taking on some minor responsibilities in thepany, and it¡¯s also a good opportunity to keep an eye on Charles and prevent him from fooling around.¡± Crystal smiled. ¡°Charles seems to be doing fine.¡± Madison scratched her hair and said, ¡°I just want to find something to do. It¡¯s very boring at home * Crystal stopped asking as she didn¡¯t want to pry too much into their private lives. She sipped on her coffee slowly. Madison, a longtime friend of hers, could tell there was something troubling her. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re involved with Henry again. You don¡¯t look so good.¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 y With Me Crystal burst intoughter and denied, ¡°No!¡± After some hesitation, she told her about Sky. ¡°Madison. I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I can¡¯t help it! The moment I see her, I want to shower her with love! She looks so much like her. They even have the same names.¡± Madison was equally bewildered. This is too much of a coincidence. This girles out of nowhere and has no mother¡­ Madison found it strange. ¡°You must be missing Skyler a lot! Crystal, give yourself another chance. There may be someone who is meant for you!¡± Three years had passed, and Crystal was still single. Madison felt guilty and was worried about her. Crystal, on the other hand, was not anxious at all. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang It was the same number as the previous night, but this time, it was Sky who made the call. ¡°Miss Winters, I miss you so much!¡± she said in her sweet voice. Crystal¡¯s heart melted. ¡°I miss you too!¡± ¡°I want to see you!¡± Crystal hesitated. It was against the rules to meet students on days when there were no lessons. After a long while, she finally turned the girl down. ¡°We¡¯ll meet on Friday, okay?¡± Skyler was disappointed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, she did not cry. She mumbled, ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t at home! I¡¯m all alone. y with me, Miss Winters!¡± Crystal¡¯s heart softened. Even Madison, who was listening, got a shock. How can one resist her? Crystal asked for the girl¡¯s location. Skyler said happily, ¡°Miss Winters, look outside!¡± Crystal could not hide her surprise. With her phone in her hand, she took a look outside the cafe and saw a Lincoln limousine parked there. The back door was open. Sky was sitting inside. She was dressed in a sweet, floral dress and looking at Crystal obediently. Crystal immediately stood up. ¡°Madison. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Madison was utterly dumbfounded. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like a trap, and Crystal was falling into it. Crystal got into the car. She caught a faint whiff of a man¡¯s scent that consisted of tobo and pine. She found it familiar. Just as she furrowed her brows, Skyler had already climbed onto herp. The driver was also smiling. ¡°Miss Winters, Skyler wants to have fast food. I¡¯ll drive both of you there right now!¡± Crystal thanked him. When she looked down at the girl, the little one was already clinging onto her, worried that she might run off. That made Crystal¡¯s heart melt. This child must becking thepanion of her parents. She thought of the girl¡¯s father and found him unreliable. He must be fooling around outside with other women and dumped the girl home alone. Soon, the limousine came to a halt. Skyler could not wait to go into the fast-food restaurant. She dragged Crystal out of the car. It was not ideal for children to eat too much fast food, so Crystal took her time to select a healthier meal. She looked particrly gentle.. Skyler looked up at her and was super satisfied. During the meal, Crystal attended to Skyler with care. Mommy is so beautiful! So this is how it feels like to have a mother! Skyler felt that things were progressing too slowly. I can only address her as Miss Winters. When will Mommye back with me and sleep with me? And sleep with Daddy too? Skyler squeezed her eyes hard, and they were suddenly brimming with tears. She tugged at Crystal¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡°Miss Winters, can you be my mommy?¡± Her request stunned Crystal. Skyler got down from her chair and snuggled up against Crystal, saying aggrievedly, ¡°Daddy is very busy, and lots of women want to date him! Daddy is a very good-looking man. Many women want to be my mommy. Miss Winters, do you want to be my mommy?¡± Crystal was certain that Sky¡¯s father was a yboy. She felt sorry for the young girl. ¡°But you can¡¯t choose a mommy on your own!¡± Skyler snuggled into her arms and shed a smile. ¡°But my daddy says that as long as I like the woman. she can be my mommy! Miss Winters, can you please be my mommy just for once for the parent-teacher meeting next week?¡± Crystal heaved a sigh of relief. I see. I think too much! After a brief consideration, Crystal felt that it was better to get Sky¡¯s father¡¯s permission. After all, she was his daughter. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your daddy.¡± After her performance, Skyler got back to eating her fried chicken. She wanted to stay at Crystal¡¯s house after the meal, but Crystal wouldn¡¯t allow it. She had already crossed the line. She might be Sky¡¯s teacher, but technically, she was still a stranger. Sky¡¯s father had taken it too lightly by letting his daughter hang out with a stranger without worrying that she might get hurt. Crystal decided to have a talk with him. That evening at eight o¡¯clock, Crystal sent the child back home. Once Crystal arrived home, she called Sky and asked to speak to her father. At that moment, Skyler waszing on her pink bed with a full tummy. After answering the call, she handed the phone to Henry and said with a grin, ¡°Miss Winters wants to speak to you.¡± There was no way Henry could answer the call. If he exposed himself now, Crystal would most likely leave and engage in a child custody battle with him. He needed a little more time. Once Skyler and Crystal had spent more time together and be closer, Crystal would find it hard to let Skyler go. He hung up the phone and returned to his bedroom. He sent a WhatsApp message to Crystal to tell her that he was on a video conference call. Crystal proceeded to talk to him about Skyler¡¯s situation, stating that he should spend more time with his daughter. Henrymunicated with her like a decent parent. His tone gave Crystal the illusion that they were husband and wife. After conducting himself in a proper manner for a while, he reverted to his old self. ¡°Miss Winters, I would like to meet you!¡± His statement was peppered with ambiguity, and that snapped Crystal back to her senses. This man has been teasing me. All his words were nothing but a tool to flirt with women. Crystal was infuriated. Despite her efforts to control her anger, she failed in the end as she texted: Sir, I¡¯m not sure if you speak this way to every woman, but this behavior isn¡¯t good for your child! Henry looked at her message and smiled. Looks like she is angry! In an attempt to pacify her, he replied: Miss Winters, I apologize! There was no reply from her. It was obvious she was furious. Henry had not experienced such a feeling in a long time. He could not help but send another message that read: Please don¡¯t be mad Naturally, there was no response from Crystal. Looking at their messages made Henry very excited. It had been a long time. He missed her and wanted her so badly. For the past three years, he had been busy taking care of Skyler and also his work. There was no one in particr that he was seeing, and he barely had time to satisfy his sexual urges. At that moment, he found it arousing to look at Crystal¡¯s messages. Henry could not help himself. He looked up and closed his eyes. His mind was filled with all the wild and passionate times he had shared with Crystal. At his climax, his throat throbbed and he let out a groan. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Have You Dated Anyone While Henry was busy, Crystal was furious. Her instincts told her that the man harbored those intentions. for her. In order to keep a distance from him, Crystal declined the invitation to the parent-teacher meeting Skyler sounded extremely disappointed when Crystal called. In fact, Crystal could picture the little girls hair soaked with tears. The mere thought of it made her heart ache. Then again, Crystal could not tell Skyler that her father was harassing her. Almost immediately after Crystal hung up the phone, Alfred called. Crystal was surprised. ¡°Uncle Alfred, you¡¯re in Barnwood?¡± Alfred was visibly stumped. Regardless, he had been working in the real world for many years, so the words came out easily. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit your mother and introduce her to an expert. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a problemn with me having some free time?¡± With that kind of pressure from a family member, Crystal naturally dared not voice her objections even if she had any. The next second. Alfred changed the topic, sounding more casual. ¡°You¡¯re free tomorrow night, right? Come join me for a meal.¡± As Crystal needed some distraction, she agreed. The next day at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she went to the unique private restaurant as agreed. It was only when she arrived did she find out that it was a blind date. Apart from her uncle, a dignified elderly woman was also present. Sitting beside her was most likely her son, who looked handsome, polite, and cultured. When Alfred saw Crystal, he ended the conversation and announced with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s my niece, Crystal.¡± Crystal was in no position to embarrass him. She smiled and greeted everyone before taking a seat. The gentle-looking woman was Alfred¡¯s old colleague, who spared Crystal from questions because she already knew everything. Alfred introduced the woman¡¯s son. The young man was twenty-eight years old. He graduated from a prestigious school in the Kingdorn of Brund and was engaged in biological research. Throughout the meal, he was very attentive to Crystal, clearly interested in her, which stressed her out. She turned to Alfred, who only responded with a half-smile. Alfred did not arrange the blind date. It was his old colleague¡¯s son who liked Crystal and asked for it to be arranged. Since Alfred did not exin himself, Crystal had no choice but to force herself to interact with the other party. What she did not know was that Henry was also in the same restaurant. An important client hade to Barnwood, so Henry was treating them to a meal. When they were getting into the most important part of the discussion, Crystal arrived for her blind date. Henry recognized the guests, Thedy was Molly Hudson, Alfred¡¯s old colleague, who had a rather high position at work. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ewan Hudson, the only child in his family and one year younger than Crystal, was gazing at her with adoration at that very moment. All everyone at the blind date was waiting for was Crystal¡¯s approval to proceed with the rtionship. The thought of that put Henry on the edge of his seat. He stared fixedly at Crystal¡¯s expression as if trying to figure out what she was thinking. It would be a lie if he said he was not afraid. After all, he and Crystal had separated for quite some time. When Crystal visited the restroom, Henry got to his feet. ¡°Please excuse me. I need to use the restroom.¡± Crystal took her time to wash her hands. Deep down, she did not want to head back to the table. The pressure was a little too much. Right then, Henry appeared behind her, leaning against the wall and watching her in silence. She looks beautiful tonight. Crystal was wearing a white shirt and a beige knee-length skirt that showed off her straight legs. Draped over her shoulders was a beige coat. Crystal was someone born ording to his beauty standards. Now that three years had passed, she had be more attractive to him. Henry took a good look at her from head to toe before sayingzily, ¡°Are you here for a blind date? How did it go?¡± Crystal visibly froze. She had never expected to meet Henry there. They exchanged nces in the mirror, their expressions hard to read. After a long while, Crystal turned off the tap and said slowly. ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s quite nice.¡± Henry lit a cigarette, took a drag of smoke, and snorted. ¡°He looks younger than you. Do you like young guys now? Is Pete not your cup of tea?¡± His words wereced with sarcasm. Crystal responded softly with a question, ¡°What does my preference have to do with you? Henry took another deep pull. Crystal used to be attracted to him when he smoke. His sunken cheeks, especially, gave off an air of maturity. She could not help but take a few more nces at him. Henry chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot we¡¯re divorced.¡± Crystal attempted to walk past him, but he grabbed her arm and gave it a tug, pressing her against the wall. Her warm and soft body was pressed close against his. It took only a few seconds for her to realize something was off about the lower part of Henry¡¯s body. Embarrassed and livid, she hissed, ¡°Henry, you just said we¡¯re divorced. So, what are you doing now? Henry was so strong that she could not escape. He lowered his head to press his forehead against hers and used his nose to graze hers. His movements sent a message of his desire, making her breathe heavily. Looking away, she demanded, ¡°Let me go, Henry!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Have you dated anyone over the years?¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato. We¡¯re in a public ce! He¡¯s so shameless! Her response gave Henry the answer he needed. The next second, he caressed her waist and said mischievously, ¡°Do you remember thest time we did it? I made you cry a few times.¡± Crystal could not endure it any longer. She gave him a tight p. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Henry did not mind getting pped by her. He gently caressed his check and said teasingly, ¡°I told you long ago you only know how to cross me. Crystal, you hitting me shows that you know well I will spoil you.¡± Crystal¡¯s expression turned cold. She knew he was trying to get back together. He was a smart person. He knew she would ignore him if he did the usual things, like giving her flowers and inviting her for meals, so he decided to sexually harass her instead. In other words, he was seducing her. After all, women have desires, too, and Henry was someone who understood her body and had had countless intimate sessions with her. Even so, Crystal did not want it. She would not get into a rtionship with him again. She said sternly, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m going to say this again. We¡¯ll never get back together.¡± While he w. Henry was about to go after her when Alfred¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Awkwardness instantly filled the air. Alfred sized Henry up and scoffed inwardly. Feeling uneasy, Crystal lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first, Uncle Alfred.¡± Alfred shed her a smile. ¡°Okay, Go say goodbye to Molly. Ewan asked for your number earlier. He seemed rather sincere, so I gave it to him. Are you upset? It doesn¡¯t hurt to have some options.¡± Crystal did not know what to say. In fact, she could not say anything to refuse her uncle¡¯s intentions in Henry¡¯s presence. Doing that would only make it look as though she was doing it because of him. Alfred led Crystal away. After bidding the guests farewell, Alfred took Crystal to his car and sent her home. Before she could say anything to refuse Alfred¡¯s suggestion earlier, he said, ¡°Ewan has met you a few times and he likes you. He¡¯s not bad, but I¡¯ll still respect your decision.¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 She Is Still Alive Crystal did not consider it. ¡°I have no ns for the time being, Uncle Alfred,¡± she said softly. Alfred sighed. ¡°Still can¡¯t get over Henry?¡± Crystal shook her head. She looked out the window and at the night sky. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I made the right choice toe back this time, Uncle Alfred It¡¯s been three years. I should have forgotten about him no matter how deep our rtionship was.¡± However, Henry refused to let go. He was inly possessive of her. Crystal had the feeling that he would do something unpleasant if she ever had the audacity to marry another man. She decided to wait for Anna to recover, then bring her abroad. She had to stay away from him. Alfred could guess her thoughts. He was exasperated and amused at the same time. Henry was a scoundrel indeed. Despite having divorced Crystal, he had gone to the Lodge residence to celebrate the New Year in Coldbridge every year over the past couple of years. In fact that particr year, he had brought the child over, and it had given Lucia a shock. Lucia had cried all night, and he had remained on his knees beside her throughout. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. That was the reason why Alfred had turned a blind eye. What can I do? He saved Skyler¡¯s life and raised her for three years. Based on that alone, Alfred thought Henry still stood a chance. ¡°What would you do if Skyler was still around, Crystal?¡± Crystal froze. Over the years, she had never dared imagine what could have been. She did not answer. Instead, she gazed quietly out the window, but her mind was cast back to the stone tablet that had their names carved on it at the rose garden. Suddenly, Crystal turned to look at him. ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± Alfred waved his hand with a smile. ¡°I was only asking.¡± Crystal was a little disappointed, but the doubt was already sowed in her heart. Carefully, she recalled her meeting with Henry upon returning to the country. He had been assertive. Sky! That¡¯s right! And her shameless father! ¡°Sky said that you are very pretty.¡± ¡°Miss Winters, I would like to meet you!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad¡± Crystal felt a chill all over. The color drained from her face. She clutched Alfred¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡°Uncle Alfred, Skyler is still alive, isn¡¯t she?¡± she asked with a trembling voice. Alfred ordered the driver to stop. The driver got out of the vehicle and went far away for a smoke. Only two of them remained in the car. It was so silent that her frantic heartbeats were deafening. ¡°You¡¯ve met her,¡± Alfred said softly. Crystal slowly let go of her hands. Sky is Skyler! Sky is the child I gave birth to three years ago. She¡¯s still alive! Crystal wept bitterly. Alfred stroked her hair and said gently, ¡°I meant to tell you earlier, but her condition was unstable for the first two years, and I was worried that it might be too much for you. We wanted you to recover completely.¡± Tears streamed down Crystal¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I want to see her now, Uncle Alfred. Now!¡± As an experienced man, Alfred said calmly, ¡°Are you going over now to make up with Henry? I respect your decision no matter what it is, Crystal. After all, he has given up a lot for this child. However, I want you to be with him because you still like him and not because of the child.¡± Alfred knew how difficult a burden it would be for her to bear. After all, the child was her own flesh and blood, which she would want to keep and shower with love. Alfred got out of the vehicle, giving her some time. Under the night sky, he arrived underneath the street lights and lit a cigarette. As he smoked, he spread his palm to examine the crimson gash. The pinkness of it indicated that the wound was less than two years old. Alfred lifted his chin and narrowed his eyes. He always seemed to think of her-the woman who had disappeared from his life almost two years ago-on damp nights like these. Crystal wept in the car for a long time. The night grew darker still. Alfred had yet to return. Upon recalling that she had a phone with her, she dialed Henry¡¯s number. He picked up but did not speak. After a long silence, Crystal asked, ¡°What did you bury at the cemetery, Henry?¡± A faint gasp sounded from the other end. Henry guessed that she had learned the truth. After another brief silence, he said, ¡°Our wedding ring, Crystal.¡± Before he could say another word, Crystal hung up. Leaning quietly against the back seat of the car, she felt her heart slowly regain its pulse. Skyler was still alive. She was so adorable that Crystal wanted to hold her and shower her with love that instant. She called the little girl. Skyler was still awake. She was sulking and was reluctant to speak first. Crystal¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from school tomorrow, Sky. Would you like that?¡± Skyler sounded defeated. ¡°The parent-teacher meeting is over! Oh¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of my horny daddy anymore?¡± That sounds familiar. What did Henry teach her? Crystal was filled with the warmth of motherhood now. She could not bear to correct her. She said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll attend every parent-teacher meeting from now on, all right?¡± Skyler rose with a jolt. However, she sounded quite hesitant as she asked, ¡°Do you like my daddy, Miss Winters? If you do, you might have to wait in line.¡± ¡°I like you, Skyler,¡± Crystal said softly. Skyler was at a loss for words. She became embarrassed as she realized that she was on the phone with her mother, who had known that she was her child. Skyler did not speak for a long time. In the night, Crystal¡¯s voice grew gentler as she asked, ¡°You know I¡¯m your mommy, don¡¯t you?¡± Skyler remained silent. Her stubbornness broke Crystal¡¯s heart. Right then, the car door opened, and Alfred¡¯s eyes met hers. ¡°I want to go over, Uncle Alfred,¡± Crystal said in a low voice. There was a deep look in Alfred¡¯s eyes. He said nothing and instructed the driver to send Crystal there. On their way over, he called Henry and told him that she wasing. The child was young and had been treated with much difficulty. All of them did not think it would be wise to create such a huge scene and frighten her. After dropping Crystal off, Alfred left on his own. The mansion was silent. Only several yellowmps were on inside. Perhaps having received instructions, the housekeeper greeted Crystal respectfully as Mrs. Miller when she opened the door. Crystal did not bother correcting her, for her heart was heavy. She strode stairs, but the further up she went, the more fearful she felt. She found Henry standing at the top of the stairs. He was still d in ck trousers with a white shirt, and his hair was a little messy. Crystal brushed past him, but he reached out and grabbed her. ¡°She just fell asleep after throwing a tantrum,¡± he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t wake her just yet. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 I Miss You So Much Crystal was not in the mood to talk. She knew very well what he wanted to talk about. He wanted nothing more than to get back together with. her. Aside from everything they had been through, they were also divorced for three years. Crystal had long since gotten over it. She did not hate him as much as before, but her love for him had vanished. Nevertheless, she intended to make peace with him for Skyler¡¯s sake. ¡°I want to see her first.¡± Under the yellow lights, he let go of his grip. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t wake her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Crystal walked around him and headed up the stairs. After she walked away, Henry gazed down at his palm and savored the lingering warmth contained within. It brought back memories. Crystal¡¯s hand fell on the doorknob of Skyler¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she pushed it open and found that Skyler was asleep. The light pink bedroom was lit with a bedsidemp. The child was sleeping on her side, and her mouth was slightly ajar, emitting a faint sweetness with every breath she exhaled. Crystal felt her heart soften.. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she reached out and caressed the girl. I cannot get enough of her. It had been three years. She had missed three years with the child, especially those two when Skyler was lying in theboratory, with her mother nowhere to be found. Guilt washed over her. Although she knew that Henry had done that for her own good, she still hated him for it. Crystal¡¯s eyes glistened her tears. Unable to help herself, she leaned over and kissed Skyler. She looks just like me. However, her character is exactly like Henry¡¯s. Crystaly down and hugged Skyler. Her heart gradually regained its calm as if all of her pain had been healed at that moment. Henry watched them quietly as he stood at the door. Although he knew he should give Crystal time to get used to it, he could no longer suppress his feelings. He was seized by an urgent need to be close to her. It was not all out of lust, however. He wanted to own her. After three years, he wanted to know if she still wanted him. Henry turned off the lights. Crystal froze when the bedroom suddenly turned dark. Then, the soft mattress beside her sank in. Henry pressed himself on top of her. In the darkness, neither could see the other. ¡°Are you crazy, Henry?¡± she hissed. He merely stared at her. As she red at him, he lowered her head and kissed her. Before she could stop him, he shoved his tongue into her mouth and began to tease her. It has been so long. It was evident that Henry was out of practice. Relying solely on his memories, he teased her in an attempt to pleasure her. Crystal shoved him away. Skyler remained fast asleep. Not wanting the child to witness the scene, Henry held Crystal¡¯s cheek after a little hesitation and began kissing her deeply. Unable to avoid his approach, Crystal bit him in a panic. Henry stopped what he was doing. N?velDrama.Org content. His beady eyes locked onto her in the darkness. ¡°I felt you stir earlier, Crystal,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°You still have feelings for me.¡± Crystal was thoroughly flustered. In their current scandalous position, she could not even breathe without finding him pressed against her. She was livid and embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk in the study, Henry? What are you up to now?¡± He leaned down toward her. Then, he buried his face in the nape of her neck and did not speak for a long time. ¡°I miss you so much, Crystal. I admit that I wanted to have sex with you. Who wouldn¡¯t want to do it with his favorite woman after a few years apart?¡± Crystal felt her mind clear a little. She kicked him. ¡°Get out! We¡¯re divorced!¡± She had thought he would refuse to budge, but to her surprise, he moved aside and didn¡¯t force her. We nearly did it. Crystal went to the bathroom and straightened her clothes before heading into the study to speak with him. Between them, there was much to talk about: Skyler¡¯s past, present, and future. As her parents, those were things to take into consideration even if they were divorced. Henry had prepared himself to have a long conversation with her. Crystal pushed open the door and entered. He was making coffee when he heard the sound of her footsteps. ¡°It¡¯s still Mandheling, isn¡¯t it?¡± Crystal nodded and sat on the couch., She stared at his back. It was her first time examining Henry properly after they met again. He was as good-looking as ever and was a lot more restrained. Aside from being shameless, he was just the same as he used to be. Henry ced the cup of coffee before her. Then, he took a thick folder from his bookshelf and handed it to her. Although Alfred had prepared her for this, she felt her fingers trembling uncontrobly when she took the folder. In the depth of night, he remained by her side while she perused every page. Crystal shut the folder atst when the sky began to brighten, looking all tired. Recalling what had happened, Henry said, ¡°I was afraid you might not be able to take it, given your poor health back then. Skyler eventually got better, but her condition for the first two years was awful. Only this year did her condition begin to improve. Aside from some usual small problems, she will have a normal childhood.¡± Crystal set the documents down gently Then, she gazed up at him. ¡°What small problems?¡± Henry struggled to speak. ¡°She has autism and hemophilia, and her blood is Rh-negative.¡± As he said that, he stared nkly into space. Crystal was thunderstruck. She pinched herself, unable to believe her ears. Her heart ached. Henry went behind her. He held her gently and ced his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s start over, Crystal-I will be a good husband and father this time. I won¡¯t disappoint you again.¡± He knew she would not agree easily. However, he could not resist saying it, as it was the sort of night for an amorous advance. Crystal turned him down without even considering it. Suppressing her annoyance, she said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re over, Henry. I won¡¯t fight you for custody as you were the one who raised Skyler. I can¡¯t hurt her feelings, so the best thing to do would be to raise her together. We can take turns and arrange our schedules ordingly. I think we can make it work, but everything else depends on you.¡± Just like that, Henry¡¯s hopes were dashed. Crystal had even thought about arranging her schedule. She did not lose her temper at him or p him. across the face. I would much rather she give me a tight p. Given the current situation, he did not think it appropriate to seduce her, so he conceded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. You should spend some time with Skyler first. By the way, she has monthly follow-ups to treat her autism. Come for the next one.¡± This time, Crystal did not turn him down. She was Skyler¡¯s mother. The moment she set foot into the mansion the night before, she already knew that motherhood would make her lose her freedom. However, she did not regret it at all. Crystal, too, had an ulterior motive. ¡°I-I don¡¯t n on getting married, Henry,¡± she said tentatively. ¡°So, if you have ns to remarry, why don¡¯t you leave her in my care? I promise you can see her whenever wish.¡± Chapter 231 Daddy Kissed Mommy Chapter 231 Daddy Kissed Mommy Henryughed in exasperation. He walked back to his seat across from her, picked up his now-cold coffee, and slowly finished it. After setting down the cup, he snorted. ¡°And then I¡¯ll go over to your ce often to see the kid and spend the night there when the weather¡¯s bad? Crystal¡­ you might be able to control yourself, but I¡¯m not sure if I can. If rumors spread about the CEO of Seeas Corporation having a long-term affair with his ex-wife, it will affect both my reputation and marriage!¡± He wasn¡¯t taking things seriously, and it infuriated Crystal. Oh, forget it! She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. They couldn¡¯t resolve anything with him like this. At that moment, the clock downstairs chimed seven times. It was already seven in the morning. Henry checked the time and said to Crystal, ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes. We¡¯ll take Skyler to school togetherter!¡± His expression softened. ¡°Shell be really happy about it.¡± Crystal would mostly fulfill Skyler¡¯s wishes. She insisted on taking a shower in the guest room, and she didn¡¯t see the need to change her clothes. However, after the shower, she discovered that her period had arrived, which left faint stains on the beige. skirt she was wearing. Crystal spent a long time in the bathroom, and soon, Henry knocked on the door. ¡°Crystal, are you done? Skyler will be waking up soon, and if she doesn¡¯t see you, she¡¯ll get upset¡­¡± She might even have a meltdown! Crystal grew anxious. She put on the clothes she was wearing earlier and opened the door slightly. Since they were once a married couple, she didn¡¯t find it too awkward to bring this up. ¡°My period came. Do you have any sanitary pads and women¡¯s clothes here?¡± There was a profound look in Henry¡¯s eyes as he scanned her entire body. ¡°Why would I have that kind of thing here? I haven¡¯t had a woman around for a few years, let alone women¡¯s clothes.¡± Crystal bit her lip. ¡°No one¡¯s asking you to show loyalty! How am I supposed to go out like this?¡± Henry looked at her for a while longer before saying. ¡°Give me a second.¡± There was a housekeeper around who was in her forties. She probably hadn¡¯t reached menopause yet. Then, Henry picked a ck shirt from his closet and a pair of shorts. The housekeeper brought a sanitary pad, her face slightly red. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Mrs. Miller has used this brand before.¡± Henry looked at it and recognized it as the brand Crystal had used before. He shed a faint smile. ¡°She used it before.¡± The housekeeper was surprised by his smile. She had heard rumors that Henry and Crystal had a very unpleasant divorce. She and several others had thought that they would never reconcile, but unexpectedly, Crystal hade overst night, and Henry was in such a good mood about it. Henry entered the guest room. In the bathroom, Crystal felt some difort in her lower abdomen. Ever since she gave birth, her body hadn¡¯t been the same, and she often experienced pain during her periods. She took the clothes and quickly changed into them. When she came out, she didn¡¯t expect Henry to still be there sitting on the couch and checking the news on his phone. As Crystal approached, he looked up. She was wearing his ck shirt, which was long enough to cover the shorts. Her outfit showed off her long and slender legs. She had tied her own thin belt around her waist. Henry¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he replied hoarsely, ¡°You look good in it.¡± Crystal attempted to find aundry bag to keep her stained clothes, but Henry said nonchntly, ¡°Let the housekeeper wash them!¡± Period stains were too personal, so there was no way Crystal would let someone else wash the stained. clothes. Besides, this was Henry¡¯s home. Crystal insisted to find aundry bag, but Skyler woke up before she could find it. The little one ran around barefoot looking for her mother and finally found her in the guest room. Sheunched herself into her mother¡¯s arms and refused to move anymore. Crystal held the soft bundle of joy. She nted several kisses on Skyler¡¯s head, then finally lifted her up. Using one hand to warm Skyler¡¯s small feet as they walked, Crystal said with concern, ¡°No more walking barefoot, okay?¡± Skyler buried her head in her mother¡¯s neck without saying a word. Henry wanted her toe down from Crystal¡¯s arms, but Crystal wouldn¡¯t allow that. She carried Skyler back to the room and dressed her. In the hallway, Skyler¡¯s sweet voice sounded. ¡°Are Mommy and Daddy going to take me to school together today?¡± Crystal was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re going to take you to school together.¡± In the guest room, Henry walked into the bathroom and found Crystal¡¯s clothes in theundry basket. There were a couple of faint blood stains on the beige skirt. Born with a silver spoon, he had only done his ownundry during his days studying abroad, let alone washing period stains off a woman¡¯s clothes. However, he really cared about Crystal, so he was willing to do it for her. Quickly, he washed her skirt. blouse, and even her undies, then tossed them in the dryer. Once the clothes were dry, he felt all warm and fuzzy inside. Although Crystal still didn¡¯t budge on her decision, they have a kid together. He didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t go soft. Henry took his time going downstairs. With Crystal taking care of Skyler, he finally had a chance to enjoy his coffee and read the morning news. The feeling was almost like a dream. Maybe¡­ this is what happiness is all about! It felt even better thanst night when he kissed and touched her. Of course, if he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t mind some more kissing and intimate moments. In the child¡¯s bedroom, all of Skyler¡¯s usual little quirks seemed to have disappeared. Crystal picked out a cute floral dress for her andbed her curly hair, which felt incredibly soft to the touch. As Crystal helped Skyler put on her shoes, she gently caressed the girl¡¯s fair and tender little legs. A warm feeling washed over her heart. Henry had done an excellent job taking care of Skyler. The little baby who was once so frail was now so healthy. While Crystal was lost in her thoughts, Skyler nted a kiss on her cheek. It was soft and warm. Crystal couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She showered Skyler with affectionate kisses before finally scooping. her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast.¡± With Skyler in her arms, Crystal descended the stairs. When Henry saw them, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Why not let her walk by herself?¡± Skyler hugged Crystal¡¯s neck and said in a soft voice, ¡°Daddy¡¯s jealous of me!¡± Henry snorted. ¡°When I was making out with your mommy, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡± I saw you two in bedst night!¡± Skyler grinned mischievously. ¡°Daddy kissed Mommy¡­ Mommy said no, but Daddy insisted that Mommy was enjoying it!¡± Henry was speechless. Crystal wished for the ground to swallow her whole. The housekeepers at home who were arranging the flowers and cleaning the floor quickly disappeared. Henry cleared his throat. ¡°Skyler!¡± Skyler obediently sat down. Henry was the one who usually disciplined her, so she was quite obedient. She didn¡¯t insist on being fed by Crystal during breakfast, but there was still a hint of sorrow in her eyes. Crystal felt her heart aching upon seeing her daughter like that. She said to Henry, ¡°She¡¯s only four. There¡¯s no need for her to be so independent.¡± Henry said in a serious tone, ¡°She can already eat on her own, wash her clothes and socks, and shower by herself. There¡¯s no need for her to regress just because you¡¯re back.¡± Skyler poked at her food with a hint of resentment. Crystal didn¡¯t insist. She gently stroked the little one¡¯s head, silentlyforting her. Skyler grew anxious. Show him some charm, Mommy! Just like what happenedst night! Daddy will agree to whatever you say then. Give him another kiss and he¡¯ll do anything for you! Crystal had no idea about her little one¡¯s thoughts. After breakfast, she went to get aundry bag from the housekeeper. Henry calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already washed your clothes and put them in the dryer. You can leave them here so that you have something to change into next time.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Crystal was taken aback, and her face flushed. Those clothes had period stains on them, and Henry actually washed them? Skyler, who was still digging into her food, suddenly jumped up. Daddy¡¯s got a double standard! Mommy is all grown up, and yet Daddy is willing to wash her clothes for her! Henry nced at her and continued reading the newspaper. ¡°When you grow up, you can find a man to do yourundry for you. If you can¡¯t find one, then do it yourself.¡± Chapter 232 Personal Lives Chapter 232 Personal Lives Skyler was pretty upset. However, her spirits lifted again when she thought about her parents apanying her to the kindergarten today. Henry took the driver¡¯s seat. In the backseat, Crystal gently fastened Skyler¡¯s seatbelt, then caressed her little head. Her gaze lingered on the little girl. Skyler was feeling pretty proud. I just knew it! I¡¯m loved by all. On the way, she stretched her hand and talked to Crystal about her friends at the kindergarten. The one she mentioned the most was Christopher Ziegler. Crystal listened attentively. It was her first time being a mother, and she had reunited with her child after such a long time. Her attention was all on Skyler, making her ex-husband feel somewhat left out. With his wife and daughter in the car, Henry focused on driving. Only at red lights, he would steal nces at Crystal through the rearview mirror. Crystal had her hair tied up in a loose bun, and when she looked down at her child, her soft profile and slender neck were particrly alluring. Henry couldn¡¯t move his attention away from her. When Crystal inadvertently met his gaze in the mirror, she noticed the desire and lust in his eyes. She blushed a little and felt a bit annoyed. Henry chuckled softly in a somewhat suggestive manner. When the traffic light turned green, he lightly stepped on the gas pedal. Half an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of an upscale private kindergarten. Henry got out of the car and went around to open the back door. The look he gave Crystal was filled with tenderness. Ignoring him, Crystal unfastened Skyler¡¯s seatbelt and carried her out of the car. Skyler looked especially excited today. Holding her mother¡¯s hand, she walked to her ssmates to get in line. Skyler raised her little face proudly and said, ¡°This is my mommy!¡± She wasn¡¯t worried that others wouldn¡¯t believe her. After all, her mother had brown hair and fair skin just like her. The other children around were indeed envious. Skyler¡¯s mommy is really pretty! Her homeroom teacher, Lana Lewis, came over and held Skyler¡¯s hand. Skyler couldn¡¯t help but repeat, ¡°Ms. Lewis, this is my mommy!¡± Lana was in her thirties and was very kind. She knew what Skyler was thinking, so she gently patted the little one¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your very beautiful!¡± That satisfied Skyler¡¯s ego. She decided she would eat two tes of food today. It was Crystal¡¯s first time being a parent, and she took it very seriously. mommy is She talked to Lana about Skyler¡¯s situation politely, not even noticing when Henry walked up to her. He ced his hand on her waist and began exploring her body. Lana was a bit surprised. ording to the records, Skyler¡¯s parents were divorced, yet they looked so loving to each other at that moment. Henry chuckled and said, ¡°Skyler¡¯s mother used to work overseas, but she¡¯s back now. If there are any issues concerning Skyler, you can talk to her. Her phone number is¡­¡± Crystal was taken aback. Lana had already written down the phone number. Henry was the major benefactor of this private kindergarten. What he said was the truth. He was always right. Skyler held Lana¡¯s hand and said proudly, ¡°My mommy¡¯s name is Crystal Winters!¡± Lana patted her little head affectionately. Concerned about disrupting the order of the kindergarten, Crystal quickly said goodbye to Skyler. Carrying her little schoolbag, Skyler skipped into the ssroom. It was the happiest day of her life since she started kindergarten. Crystal stood there for quite a while. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Henry said with a smile. Crystal also wanted to talk to him, so she hummed in response and opened the car door. However, Henry shut the door. ¡°Sit in the front. It¡¯s easier to talk like that!¡± He then opened the door to the front passenger seat. Not wanting to create any conflict over such a trivial matter, Crystal got into the passenger seat. Henry sat next to her shortly after. He nced at her long and fair legs. In a slightly hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To Blossom Hospital,¡± Crystal said softly. Henry stepped on the gas, and the car started moving. After a moment, he asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Shall I go with you to visit Mom?¡± Crystal was used to his shamelessness. She cleared her throat and reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s my mom, not yours!¡± ¡°Then should I call her Madam Anna? But Crystal¡­ I¡¯ve been calling her Mom for the past few years, and she didn¡¯t object!¡± ¡°I object!¡± Henry didn¡¯t get angry with her. He concentrated on driving. ¡°Henry, I think we should establish a new rtionship!¡± Crystal¡¯s voice rang out again shortly after. He knew what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When they reached a red light at the intersection, he took out a cigarette from the glovepartment, lit it, and exhaled a cloud of smoke before turning to look at her. ¡°Tell me more about this new rtionship.¡± Crystal looked at him. ¡°We¡¯ll co-parent Skyler but not pry into each other¡¯s personal lives.¡± Henry reached out the window and flicked off the ash from the cigarette. He smiled and said. ¡°So you¡¯ve got your eyes on that Hudson guy, huh? Ewan Hudson, right? He¡¯s not bad- looking.¡± Crystal was a little exasperated. ¡°Henry, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? Don¡¯t you mean that we are all free to date and sleep with other people?¡± Crystal ignored him. She looked away and fell silent. Over the past three years, Henry had mellowed out a lot. If she had gone on a blind date before, he would have been so jealous he would have caused some trouble. However, things were different now. They were divorced. In fact, Crystal was right. They really shouldn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s affairs. However, he still loved her. His tone became gentler as he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go along with you.¡± Crystal was quite surprised. She had actually talked to her uncle about it. There was just no way she and Ewan could be together. However, Henry was being unreasonable. Was personal life all about blind dates, dating, and sex? Since he had softened up first, Crystal didn¡¯t want to make things hard for him. After all, they still needed to co-parent their child. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯d like to take Skyler to stay with me for a few days!¡± Henry stubbed out the cigarette, then said with a smile, ¡°Sure! You¡¯re Skyler¡¯s mother. You can let her stay with you for as long as you want. Just remember, because of her health condition, it¡¯s better for her not to leave Barnwood.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They arrived at the hospital, and after Henry parked the car, he called out to Crystal. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Crystal was puzzled but still handed him her phone. Henry lit another cigarette and held it between his lips as he entered and saved more than a dozen phone numbers on her phone. The numbers belonged to a doctor from theboratory, a doctor from the emergency department, a psychologist, and the person in charge of the blood bank. The numbers of Skyler¡¯s kindergarten teachers and principal were also there. After that, he returned the phone to her, Crystal looked slightly dazed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Henry¡¯s voice was very soft as he said, ¡°Crystal, I haven¡¯t had time for myself in three years! Even the time I think of you is limited. Often when I was thinking of youte at night, I had to put on clothes and rush to theboratory the next moment because Skyler was there¡­¡± Chapter 233 We Are A Divorced Couple Chapter 233 We Are A Divorced Couple Crystal froze. ¡°I¡¯m not saying these to gain your sympathy,¡± Henry said hoarsely, ¡°but I want to tell you that if you come back to be Skyler¡¯s mother, you¡¯ll never have time for yourself again, like me. Do you still want to be Skyler¡¯s mother?¡± Those words caused a wave of sadness to wash over Crystal. How could she not want Skyler? She stared at him, her chest heaving. She did not know what to say. Henry reached out and caressed her face gently. He knew she must be feeling awful, but he thought she should know because it was exhausting to raise a child, and he was worried she would me him. If I didn¡¯t leave for the Kingdom of Brund, she might still be sleeping upstairs, and maybe Skyler wouldn¡¯t have been born weak. Crystal did not speak for a long time, nor did she push him aside. Being parents at a time like this, they needed warmth and support from one another more than ever. Henry withdrew his hand. ¡°Go on,¡± he said gently. ¡°I have a meeting to get to and wille by another day. You can pick Skyler up this afternoon. I¡¯ll pick her up tonight.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she said and got out of the car hurriedly, not knowing what she was running from. Was it Henry¡¯s gentleness, or was it the unbearable pain of the past? Crystal was visibly distracted. She almost cut herself while peeling some fruits. Leaning against the bed, Anna chuckled. ¡°Put it down. You will cut yourself if you keep going!¡± Crystal lowered her hand. ¡°Mom!¡± Anna beckoned her to go over. ¡°I only found out about Skyler this year,¡± she said gently as she grabbed Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°Henry brought her to Coldbridge. Everyone was so worried about how tiny she looked. Your granny cried for a long time, and Henry knelt by her side the entire night.¡± Crystal leaned her head closer to Anna. Anna caressed her head and continued, ¡°Your uncle said he wanted you to have more choices instead of being with Henry for the sake of the child. That was why he didn¡¯t turn the Hudsons down when they asked him to set you up with their son. I guess what I¡¯m saying is to go with your heart, but don¡¯t rush to make a decision. You two have broken up several times, after all.¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°I will give it some serious thought, Mom.¡± All she wanted to do was to raise Skyler well. Anna smiled. ¡°Bring her over tomorrow. I haven¡¯t seen the girl in a long time, and I miss her so much. She looks exactly like you when you were a child, but her temperament is a lot like Henry¡¯s. She¡¯ll be a real terror when she grows up.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart softened at the thought of Skyler. After spending half the day with Anna, she took a taxi to pick up Skyler at half past three that afternoon. Skyler was so proud to see Crystal at the kindergarten entrance that she held her head high. Crystal took her schoolbag and bent down to wipe her sweat. ¡°I¡¯m going to work at the restaurantter. Would you like to have Ferropenian food with me?¡± she asked with a tender smile. Skyler blinked her beady eyes. ¡°Are you broke, Mommy? Daddy has plenty of money!¡± she said in her piping voice. Crystal kissed her. ¡°I own the restaurant. asionally, I y the piano there too.¡± Skyler grew excited at once. She asked to be held, then wrapped her hands around her mother¡¯s neck. Mommy smells so good! Crystal brought Skyler to the Ferropenian restaurant. Crystal asked for a seat near the piano, settled Skyler into a chair, and ordered a decent Ferropenian meal. Skyler usually dawdled over her meals. Crystal cut her steak into little pieces, which she ate with a little fork, looking very refined as she did so. Crystal watched her and marveled at the power of Henry¡¯s genes. After ensuring that Skyler wasfortable, she took a seat at the piano. Perhaps due to her buoyant. mood, the tunes she yed that day were exceptionally touching. Skyler rested her head in her hands and gazed at her mother¡¯s slender waist and her straight back. Her brown hair looked particrly lovely as it cascaded down her shoulders. Her long skirt, too, looked beautiful. The mothers of the other children from the kindergarten are not as beautiful as mine! Skyler stabbed another morsel of steak with her fork and ate it with gusto. After ying about ten songs, Crystal came back for a bite. Women, being vain creatures, tend to limit. their caloric intake during dinner. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She nced at the time. It was eight o¡¯clock. Hmm¡­ Children of Skyler¡¯s age typically go to bed at nine. Crystal was about to call Henry when a slender figure appeared at the dining table. ¡°Crystal.¡± Crystal froze. Ewan? Ewan was the man Alfred had set her up with the other day. After she turned him down, he was thest person she expected to see. Crystal was clever enough to deduce that that was not a chance encounter. Just as she was trying to think of a way to keep her distance, Skr called out affectionately, ¡°Hey, Handsome!¡± Ewan was amused by the child addressing him in such a manner. He sat down and asked, ¡°Is this a child of your rtive? She¡¯s adorable.¡± Crystal smiled. ¡°She¡¯s my child.¡± Ewan was stunned. Although he knew that Crystal had been married and had a child, he did not expect the child to be with her. Crystal, on the other hand, thought it was rather convenient. Ewan would not want to see me again with my child around. Skyler looked up innocently. She took out a sweet from her pink schoolbag and ced it in Ewan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! I was going to give this to Christopher, but you can have it instead!¡± Deeply touched, Ewan caressed her brown curls. Skyler was particrly meek as she allowed him to caress her hair. ¡°Mommy loves sweets too! Daddy would remove the wrapper for her all the time. They¡¯re wonderful together. He even washed her clothes. this morning!¡± Both adults were left speechless by that remark. ¡°Daddy¡¯s here to take us home, Mommy!¡± Skyler said suddenly. Crystal looked outside with a start. Sure enough, Henry¡¯s ck Maybach was stopped outside. He was standing by the car and looking inside. His expression did not look very pleasant. Crystal hazarded a guess that it was caused by Ewan. Ewan, too, saw it. Outside stood the man of exceptional prestige. He was devastatingly handsome. He was the type of man a woman would never forget after having spent a period of time with him. Crystal smiled at Ewan apologetically. ¡°Excuse me.¡± He knew he had no hope, but he did not know why he followed her out. And so, both men came face to face. Crystal forced a smile as she introduced, ¡°This is Ewan Hudson, the son of my uncle¡¯s colleague.¡± Henry did not bother putting up a gentlemanly front in the face of a rival. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your date? You should introduce me too, then,¡± he huffed. Crystal¡¯s anger sparked. How childish! She gave a faint smile and said to Ewan, ¡°This is my ex-husband.¡± Henry did not look angry. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a divorced couple.¡± He put Skyler in the car, then turned to Crystal. ¡°I take her home first. Come pick her up tomorrow morning. By the way, I washed your dirty clothes fromst night and ced them in the guest bedroom.¡± Chapter 234 Pearl Earrings Chapter 234 Pearl Earrings Henry made it sound intimate on purpose. Crystal was exasperated and amused at the same time. After giving her onest meaningful gaze, he gave Ewan a curt nod and got into the car. Skyler leaned against the window and mouthed the words, ¡°You¡¯re done for!¡± Daddy is vindictive! Standing under the nightsky, Crystal watched as the luxury car disappeared into the distance and shook her head. Dealing with Henry is even more tiring than caring for a child. Ewan noticed it all. He looked down at the sweet in his hand, certain that he no longer had a shot. Even if Henry was not in the picture, the child was anotherpelling reason. Despite her young age, the girl is sharp as a tack. Not only did she call me Handsome, she even shot me down on Crystal¡¯s behalf. Upon regaining herposure, Crystal smiled apologetically at him. Ewan smiled as well. He looked in the direction the car had left and, after a long time, asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ still in love with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Henry brought Skyler home. Upon returning to the mansion, the child took a shower. He, on the other hand, sat quietly on the couch, looking grim. Although he knew that Crystal and Ewan would never end up together, he was jealous regardless. Unable to bear the torment of his thoughts, he picked up his phone and sent Crystal a text: Do you like young men now, Miss Winters? They¡¯re young and inexperienced. Would they be able to satisfy you? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Crystal stared at her phone for a long time to ascertain that it was from Henry. The past three years has taken a toll on him. Crystal could not be bothered to entertain him. She merely replied: Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll give it a try. Henry flung his phone in anger when he read it. They were mad at each other. Skyler ran out in a pair of pajamas after her shower and nuzzled up against Henry. Henry put away his scowl as he wiped her hair dry. Although she was sofortable that she was about to fall asleep, she did not forget to console her father. ¡°Moinmy won¡¯t like that Mr. Hudson.¡± Henry was delighted, but he pretended to be unperturbed. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Skyler yawned. ¡°Mommy is so pretty that it¡¯s normal for men to like her, just like me. There are so many boys in the kindergarten who like me that I can¡¯t even count them!¡± Henry felt his heart soften. He kissed the child. ¡°Am I too bossy?¡± Skyler nodded in reply. Henry reflected the matter earnestly.. Did I watch Crystal too closely that it repulsed her? Now that we have a child, she won¡¯t have the time to go on dates. It appears that I¡¯m terribly insecure. Henry patted the child in his arms gently and picked up his phone to apologize to Crystal. He had typed out the entire message when Skyler spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re right to be anxious, Daddy. Mommy answered a call in the car today. She sounded very excited.¡± Henry¡¯s fingers trembled. Skyler narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mommy calls him Seth!¡± Henry flung his phone aside in a silent rage. Skyler rolled over in his arms, making herselffortable. Henry spent all night simmering in jealousy. When Crystal came over early the following morning to pick up Skyler, Henry greeted her with stiff formality. He did not ask about Ewan. Since he did not mention it, Crystal was not going to as well. After taking the suitcase from the housekeeper, she turned to Henry, who was seated on the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll send her home tomorrow night,¡± she said calmly. Henry kept his gaze fixed on the finance magazines, looking rather indifferent. Crystal was not bothered by it. She was about to leave when he called out to her. He waited for Skyler to enter the car before pointing at the couch across from him. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Crystal handed the suitcase to the housekeeper. The housekeeper tactfully led Skyler to the car. After the living room regained its silence, Henry said. casually, ¡°I heard you¡¯re still in contact with Seth,¡± Crystal was not surprised that he knew. That little spy, Skyler¡­. In actual fact, Seth had called her to ask about Sophia. Furthermore, Pete and Seth were partners on a project. As their boss, it was not unusual for her to interact with him. Besides, he seemed to have a girlfriend in Hulcaster. However, Crystal was not going to exin all that to him. ¡°So what if I am? You¡¯re not going to interfere again, are you?¡± Henry stared at her for a long time before giving a sudden smile. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re ex-couples now.¡± Not wanting to have a falling out with her again, he quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, has Melora contacted you?¡± ¡°Melora?¡± Henry lit a cigarette but put it out. ¡°She¡¯s been gone for two years.¡± Crystal was surprised. Melora has always struck me as a delicate and naive woman. Why would she leave for two years? Henry knew from the look on her face that she did not know about it. He smiled and said, ¡°Come home with me when you¡¯re free. Mom and Dad¡­ My mom and dad miss you. Bring Skyler. They want to see her.¡± Crystal held the ss. She thought it was inappropriate. Henry knew what she was thinking. ¡°You¡¯re Skyler¡¯s mother! There¡¯s no reason why you shouldn¡¯t drop by as a guest.¡± Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll visit them when I can.¡± Henry detected her hesitance but did not force her.. In the end, Crystal did not follow him to the Miller residence as she felt ufortable. She and Henry had broken up and reconciled several times. Before their rtionship became more defined, she did not think she should get the elders involved and cause them to worry. While she looked after Skyler, Henry was busy with his career. In time, the intimacy between them dwindled because Henry did not dare force matters between them and also because he was swamped. He had been overwhelmed by all his obligations back then. Having Crystal¡¯s help in looking after Skyler enabled him to focus on his career now. Before Eastamor, he had purchased a chain of five-star hotels in Horbah, which he named Windsor Hotel. The celebratory banquet, streamed by various mediapanies, was the talk of the town. d in a fancy three-piece suit and holding a ss of champagne, Henry shared a toast with several important-looking people. Beside him stood a beautiful movie star who was the ambassador of the establishment. Although she was attentive, she was also cautious. Skyler looked at them for a long time, holding her head. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Crystal considered the question carefully. I¡¯m not, actually. If I was, I would have been with him long ago. She kissed the child and said gently, ¡°Your daddy is allowed to have his own private life.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Skyler nestled on the couch in dejection. Not only did she want her mother, but she also wanted to live. with both her parents like other children. Sensing that Skyler was unhappy, Crystal stroked the child¡¯s head. ¡°There are some things you¡¯ll understand when you grow older, Skyler.¡±. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Skyler knew how much her mother loved her, and she knew that her mother might be with her father if she made herself cry, but she was fond of her mother. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to behave like that. The child was rather forlorn that night. Henry returned to Barnwood ahead of time that night and went straight to Crystal¡¯s ce, a beautifully done condominium spanning almost one hundred and eighty square meters. Skyler was already asleep when he arrived. Henry set his luggage down gently and removed his jacket. ¡°Is she asleep?¡± he asked Crystal naturally. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± After entering the bedroom, Henry ced the teddy bear he had brought back from Horbah beside Skyler¡¯s pillow where she would see it when she.woke up. Throughout it all, he looked indescribably tender. Crystal looked at him quietly from the door. Henry sat on the side of the bed for a long time. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked with ¨¤ smile when he stood. up and met her gaze. Before Crystal could answer, he pulled out a box from his pocket. ¡°This is for you.¡± Crystal opened it. Instead of finding something extravagant inside, she found a pair of lovely pearl earrings. A gift like this is something a husband who went on a business trip would buy for his wife. She hesitated. Henry said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll look good in these.¡± Crystal put it away, then headed toward the kitchen. ¡°Let me make you some coffee.¡± Henry guessed that she had something to discuss. Crystal made him a cup of coffee. ¡°She seems a little unhappy because of our separation,¡± she said softly as he took a sip. Henry did not speak. He was much more aware of Skyler¡¯s condition than Crystal was. After a long silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± ¡°All right.¡± He set down his cup of coffee. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve spoken to each other like this, Crystal.¡± Chapter 235 A Weak Henry Chapter 235 A Weak Henry Crystal was taken aback. She then smiled faintly and remarked, ¡°Having a child changes things naturally! We can¡¯t be as noisy as before and set a bad example for her.¡± As she spoke, her expression was gentle. Henry had always liked it when she acted this way. It waste at night, and they were alone while their child was asleep next door. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir of emotions. He gazed at her. It was an instinctive look of a man observing a woman. Crystal sensed the change in his emotions. She redirected the topic subtly. ¡°You should talk to Skyler soon. It¡¯s gettingte¡­¡± In other words, she was telling him toe back in the morning to pick their daughter up. Henry raised his arm to nce at the time. He fixed his gaze on Crystal and realized she didn¡¯t really intend for him to stay the night. However, he was quite tempted. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m quite tired, and there¡¯s an important meeting tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Crystal readily agreed. She brought him to the guest room but didn¡¯t follow him in. After tossing his suit jacket onto the bed, Henry spun on his heels and noticed she hadn¡¯te in. He smirked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of me?¡± Crystal avoided answering him. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some toiletries.¡± Henry said nothing and merely stared at her. After Crystal left, he sat at the end of the bed and gently tugged at his tie Frustrated, he reached into his pocket, but instead of finding his cigarettes, his hand brushed against a small, hard box- the gift he had bought for her from Hawen. She didn¡¯t ept 1 Henry held onto the small box, his gaze flickering with uncertain emotions. When Crystal came in again, Henry was sitting at the end of the bed, smoking. He had one hand supporting himself on the mattress and the other holding a cigarette. His distinctive features stood out, exuding a strong masculine aura. Seeing Crystal enter, he narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°Do you have a razor?¡± Crystal replied gently, ¡°I don¡¯t have that here.¡± Puffing out smoke, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me the toiletries.¡± Without doubting him, Crystal handed him the toiletries, but Henry didn¡¯t take them. Instead, he delicately sped her wrist and applied a gentle pull, leading her to tumble onto the bed. His burning body covered hers. ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal was furious, but she dared not yell out loud as she didn¡¯t want to wake Skyler up. Henry held her restless hand, using one hand to pin it by the edge of the bed and the other to put out the cigarette. Something appeared in his palm. Crystaly weakly on the bed, her chestnut hair spread out, her skin fair. Henry released her hand, but he pressed his body against hers even more firmly, making it hard for her to move. With somewhat clumsy movements, he helped her put on the pair of earrings. He wasn¡¯t good at it and identally poked Crystal¡¯s earlobe, causing her to bite her lip and comined softly, ¡°Ow! Henry, do you even know how to do this?¡± His gaze turned dark at her words. If he weren¡¯t concerned about her emotions, he would¡¯ve followed his desires and ravaged her. Henry gently helped her with the earrings. After putting them on, he spoke in a husky voice. ¡°Do you remember that time at the hotel? After we were done, you left first, but you dropped one earring by the edge of the bed, which was exactly this style. Crystal, it looks especially beautiful on you!¡± Crystal was actually quite speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe he was capable of reminiscing about the past in such a sensual manner! Henry genuinely missed her. N?velDrama.Org content. Despite his impatience, he didn¡¯t want to miss tonight¡¯s opportunity. He was busy, and he usually dared not go too far. Now that she was pinned under him, he still dared not proceed. Lowering his body, Henry nuzzled against her neck and whispered, ¡°Crystal, it has been a while. Did I not manage to win your heart?¡± The woman tried to shove him away but failed in doing so. Gently nibbling on her lower lip, she averted her gaze and expressed, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m not interested in ying games. I acknowledge that you are great, and we have a history together, not to mention Skyler. However, at this moment, my sole focus is on taking care of Skyler. I genuinely don¡¯t want to entertain any other thoughts.¡± As she spoke, her eyes welled up with tears. The mole at the corner of her eyes was more visible than usual. Henry couldn¡¯t help but touch that mole continuously until Crystal couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Her voice was feeble as she protested, ¡°Henry¡­¡± He suddenly let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Your voice is melodious!¡± It took Crystal three seconds to understand his words. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from giving him a kick. ¡°Let me go!¡± To her surprise, Henry did as told. He rolled aside, his jaw tensed. Gulping, he spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°You should go to bed!¡± Crystal scurried away. When her fingers touched the door handle, Henry added, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you over the years!¡± Early in the morning, when little Skyler woke up, there was a limited edition teddy bear ced by her bedside. Despite having reasons to be joyful, she couldn¡¯t find it within herself to feel happiness. She held onto the teddy bear and hurried to the guest room to find Henry. It was still early. and Henry hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but she snuggled into his covers nheless. He opened his eyes and ruffled her chestnut-colored curls. Skyler pressed her cheek against his chest, staying silent. Henry gently pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Yet, Skyler didn¡¯t say anything. Henry didn¡¯t press her and simply embraced her small head. Skyler was different from other children as she showed some traits of being on the autism. spectrum. Thus, when she didn¡¯t want to talk, he never pushed her. As a father, he felt a deep tenderness and was willing to do everything to make his little Skyler happy. s, sometimes, money couldn¡¯t buy happiness. Crystal specially made quail eggs, hoping to cheer up the little one. She found Skyler hiding under the covers, with only a hint of her chestnut curls showing. Henry gave her aforting look. He had been holding Skyler from seven till almost nine in the morning. When Jamie called, Crystal answered on Henry¡¯s behalf and asked her to shift the meeting to the afternoon. After hanging up, Crystal gazed at Henry. His gaze was dark, too. Fortunately, at nine in the morning, little Skyler finally emerged from under the covers, holding the teddy bear and insisting on going to school. Crystal and Henry drove her to the school. When she arrived, Crystal couldn¡¯t bear to part with Skyler, showering her with kisses. As they returned to the car, they both wore grim expressions. Henry lit a cigarette and murmured, ¡°This isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Crystal leaned back into the seat, feeling helpless. This was the first time she had seen Skyler acting this way. Previously, Skyler had always been lively and adorable, acting nothing like a sick child. Tears rolled down her cheeks silently. Henry put out his cigarette and offered her a napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Crystal wiped her tears away, but more tears followed. She felt guilty wondering how many times had Skyler been isted in her own world while she was completely unaware, seeking treatment in Sumanthova. Henry was the only one. keeping the little girl Crystal gently shut her eyes. Henry didn¡¯t disturb her as he knew she needed time to digest the news. A long whileter, when she finally calmed down, he held her hand. ¡°Crystal, this isn¡¯t your fault. That afternoon, Crystal received a call from Henry. His voice was calm. ¡°Crystal, stop by the mansion.¡± Crystal was in the midst of pouring coffee. Her hand trembled, causing the scalding coffee to spill onto the back of her hand, turning it red. Ignoring the pain, she immediately hailed a taxi and headed to Henry¡¯s mansion. The atmosphere in the mansion was tensed. The housekeeper was moving cautiously, as Skyler had just returned home and was not in the mood to speak, opting to hide in the closet instead. Moreover, Henry had rushed home from thepany to tend to his little girl. As Crystal arrived, the housekeeper whispered, ¡°Mr. Miller and Skyler are upstairs.¡± Without wasting another second, Crystal hurried up the stairs. When she pushed open the door to the children¡¯s room, she saw Skyler hiding in the pink wardrobe, clutching the teddy bear in silence. Henry, dressed in a formal suit, was slightly hunched over inside the small closet. He held at children¡¯s storybook in his hand, reading softly to Skyler. When Crystal came in, he only spared her a brief nce before returning his attention to the storybook which had been read far too many times. It was a shocking sight to Crystal, as she finally discovered how much Henry had sacrificed over the years. Their past emotions and grievances didn¡¯t matter anymore as she was Skyler¡¯s mother. She couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing when she saw Skyler acting this way. To ignore the situation would be incredibly selfish. Approaching thein slowly, Crystal kicked off her shoes and whispered. ¡°The closet is a bit cramped. I¡¯ll keep herpany.¡± Henry¡¯s deep gaze focused on her. After a moment, he handed her the storybook and climbed out of the closet himself. Crystal sat beside Skyler. She gave the little girl a kiss before beginning to read the storybook. The moment she parted her lips to speak, her voice began to tremble. Henry walked outside and stood in the corridor, lighting a cigarette. He took a few deep drags. In truth, he could have managed without summoning Crystal that day, but perhaps having experienced her tenderness, he didn¡¯t want to be alone again. When Crystal appeared earlier, he realized how much he needed her. It wasn¡¯t just about romantic feelings; more importantly, she had be the anchor for all his emotions over these years. Crystal had given birth to Skyler. He loved Crystal as much as he loved Skyler. Chapter 236 Please You Chapter 236 Please You Skyler finally agreed to leave the closet when it was nine at night. She gobbled down twice her usual portion of dinner. Crystal indulged her that day. She personally bathed the little girl, blow-dried her hair, and told her bedtime stories. Skyler knew that Crystal was staying overnight, so she fell asleep. contentedly. Crystal dimmed the bedsidemp and quietly slipped out. She wanted to talk to Henry, so she circled around until she found him in the study. He was sitting in the dimly lit space quietly. It was rare to see him not smoking. ¡°Henry,¡± Crystal called out. Slightly startled, he stood up and walked toward her, closing the door behind him. ¡°Is she asleep?¡± Crystal nodded. She was about to speak, but he pulled her into his arms, pressing her against the doorframe. Crystal¡¯s back felt a little sore as his grip was quite forceful. Sensing that his mood was foul, she bit back the pain and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Henry absentmindedly murmured in agreement. He slowly lowered his head, burying his face in her neck. After a while, Crystal felt a slight dampness which was rather ufortable. However, she didn¡¯t push him. At that moment, she realized that he wasn¡¯t invulnerable after all. During that trip to the Kingdom of Brund, she wasn¡¯t the only one who suffered as he also paid an immeasurable price himself. Perhaps it was because they shared the same experience, or perhaps it was the fact that they were co- parenting a child, for she felt her heart softened. She gently ced her hand on the back of his neck, offering a soft, affectionate caress. Henry stiffened. He looked at her, his gaze deep and mysterious. They couldn¡¯t see each other destly in for dark bout the atmosphere was just right. Finally he allowed his desires to take contred and lowered his head to Kom hee It was a soft and innocent kis After he kissed her, his breath turned hot and heavy Crystal¡¯s back was pinned to the doorframe as the gazed at him helplessly. She had actuallye to talk to him about Skyler Henry pressed his lips to hers once again The man¡¯s breath tasted of tobo as he slowly deepened the kin Henry¡¯s libido had always been high Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her and kissed her carefully and gently, wanting nothing more but to pleasure her He felt as though his heart was about to leap out of his chest. It had been ages since he wanted to kiss someone sincerely without it leading to sex. The kisssted for a long whi It might have been thirty minutes or perhaps twenty-three hours, they had lost track of timepletely, engrossed in the intimate moment they were sharing, Pressing her to the door, he used various kinds of tricks to pleasure her. When it came to an end, he spoke hoarsely. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower and go to bed. I¡¯ll bring your clothes to you.¡± Crystal remained stuck to the door She couldn¡¯t resist him when he kissed her without being lustful. Her legs were still weak. If he hadn¡¯t supported her by cing a hand on her waist, she would¡¯ve slipped to the ground. Henry caressed her waist gently. ¡°If you want, we can do it in the master bedroom.¡± Naturally, Crystal didn¡¯t agree to that. In a soft voice, she responded, ¡°Tll sleep with Skyler. Bring me the clothes¡± Henry switched on the lights in the study as he brushed a hand across her arm. ¡°You can wash up in my bedroom. There are clothes prepared for you in the closet. I¡¯ll stay in the study to work a bit more¡± In the end, Crystal got her clothes and took a shower in the guest room. She spent the night with Skyler. The following day, the atmosphere between them did a one-eighty. Henry treated her with a touch of tenderness, mingled with a hint of sexual tension. Crystal did her best to ignore it. She woke up early to prepare breakfast for Skyler, taking care of her as the little girl got up. Skyler was in an especially good mood and snuggled up to her affectionately. Henry spoke calmly. ¡°Do your things yourself!¡± Crystal was about to protest when he gazed at her and chuckled aloud. ¡°Spare the rod and spoil the child.¡± At that moment, Crystal saw a glimpse of David in him. She couldn¡¯t help butment inwardly that he was now giving off fatherly vibes due to his age. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She wanted to shower all her love on Skyler. Initially, Skyler feared her father and even started to eat herself. Without warning, her mother suddenly began to cut her eggs into pieces and even fed her mashed potatoes! Skyler immediately discarded her fork and crawled onto Crystal¡¯sp, intending to eat there. Henry merely gave the child a look. He had his own principles when it came to educating Skyler. He would show affection where it was due but also encourage independence. Skyler pouted slightly. She reluctantly returned to her seat and sat on her own, attempting to eat by herself. She ended up with half the food on the table, but Henry¡¯s expression remained unruffled. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She¡¯s still young!¡± Henry took a sip of his ck coffee and calmly remarked, ¡°Sometimes, she behaves better than you.¡± Crystal fell silent. Seeing her reaction, Henry worried that she might be upset. After all, they had shared an intimate kiss justst night, which marked a significant step forward in their rtionship. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her about parenting at this moment. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Thus, he spoke gently. ¡°Children need us by their side, but you can¡¯t do everything for them.¡± He offered a contrasting example. ¡°Take Melora, for instance..¡± Crystal was taken aback. She looked at Henry, who was probably thinking of his wayward younger sister as his expression turned grim.. Seeing Crystal¡¯s expression, he lowered his voice to say, ¡°She¡¯s fine. I think she¡¯s hiding somewhere.¡± He had contacted Robert previously. After they talked to each other, he was able to confirm that Melora¡¯s leaving home had nothing to do with Robert. Crystal had a fondness for Melora. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to look into itter.¡± Henry gave a faint smile. Their rtionship had be much more harmonious, somunication was smooth. when they went to the clinic to see the psychologist. The psychologist conducted an examination on Skyler. After that, Skyler was taken to the adjacent yroom with someone apanying her. After a thorough assessment, the doctor spoke softly. ¡°Her recent behavior changes are likely rted to Mrs. Miller¡¯s sudden return. Children are very sensitive. A divorce can especially have a significant impact on her psychological well-being.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Henry wrapped an arm around her shoulders. He could understand her emotions as no woman could remainpletely strong in such a situation. The psychologist looked at them and sincerely offered his advice. ¡°If both of you are not. dating other people, you could consider getting back together. Having both parents live together could greatly benefit Skyler¡¯s mental health, and even lead to aplete healing.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll consider that.¡± Subsequently, the psychologist spoke to Crystal briefly before handing her the medical records. Crystal flipped through the pages and nearly broke down. When Skyler was two years old, she used to visit almost every week. Back then, she would go into istion every other day. Crystal closed the medical records, remaining upset for a long while. She finally understood why Henry hadn¡¯t told her about Skyler¡¯s condition earlier. After all, she might not be able to take care of Skyler well when thetter was ill. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She had been crying a lot these few days. Henry held her close and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s improving. The doctor also said there¡¯s a chance for her to recover.¡± Crystal leaned against his shoulder. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Henry, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Tamping down his excitement, he asked softly, ¡°What have you decided?¡± Crystal sat up, hershes wet as she stared at him. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend to be a loving couple for now.¡± Henry was speechless. In disbelief, he retorted, ¡°Is that what you¡¯ve decided? Crystal, think aboutst night¡¯s kiss. Do you really think we need to pretend? Don¡¯t you want to have me back in your life?¡± If they weren¡¯t talking about treating Skyler¡¯s condition, he would¡¯ve been much more direct. Nevertheless, Crystal had her own considerations. Last night, something unexpected happened between them, and she admitted that the kiss. was quite alluring. However, the attraction between them wasrgely due to Skyler, because they both needed.fort. It was easy to develop feelings for one another under the circumstances. She had made mistakes before and didn¡¯t want to be hasty again. Crystal replied softly, ¡°Henry, for now, this is all I can offer. If you disagree-¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Henry blurted out. Lowering his voice, he repeated, ¡°I agree.¡± There was no way he would say no. She had finally opened up a bit and was willing to have further contact with him instead of living separate lives. The consultation came to an end. Henry had an important meeting. As he got into the car, he looked at Crystal through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Skylere to mypany?¡± Crystal hesitated for a moment. However, Skyler looked at her eagerly and eximed, ¡°Daddy¡¯spany has really delicious. waffles!¡± Crystal immediately agreed. Henry stepped on the elerator and chuckled. ¡°Skyler, your words are more effective than mine!¡± Skylerfortably leaned against Crystal and looked up. ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about? You weren¡¯t persuasive enough.¡± Both Henry and Crystal didn¡¯t know how to reply to her question. A long whileter, Henry said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Look how smart and adorable. she is.¡± As Henry drove, he discussed Skyler¡¯s situation with Crystal just like an ordinary couple. Crystal still couldn¡¯t quite get used to it. After the car rolled to a stop, Henry unbuckled his seat belt and suggested, ¡°Come home with me this Saturday!¡± This time, Crystal didn¡¯t say no. If she was going to pretend to be Henry¡¯s wife, then she had to assume the role of his wife in various situations. She wasn¡¯t sure if her decision was hasty, but she didn¡¯t regret it. When Henry brought them to thepany, the entire Seeas Corporation was buzzing. Their employer¡¯s wife had returned, and it seemed highly likely that they were getting back. together! When Henry led them to the top floor, Jamie was already waiting for them outside the elevator. She had been smiling for too long that her lips seemed to have gone stiff. Our CEO is about to seed in pursuing his wife! However¡­ As Jamie led them to the CEO¡¯s office, she said cheerfully, ¡°Ms. Thalia Zuckerberg is already at the company. She¡¯s waiting for you to sign the contract!¡± Henry frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the spokesperson contract supposed to be signed by the vice. president?¡± Jamie cleared her throat. ¡°Miss Zuckerberg insisted that it should be you.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t a fool. She could easily deduce that this ¡°Miss Zuckerberg¡± was the celebrity previously featured in the media, the same woman who had been by Henry¡¯s side during the celebratory event. It was evident that the lady came here for Henry. Henry nced at her and immediately saw through her thoughts. He instructed Jamie, ¡°Tell Miss Zuckerberg toe here. Bring in some snacks as well.¡± Jamie left with a smile ying on her lips. Henry picked Skyler up and ced her on the couch. He then smiled gently at Crystal. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but if you¡¯re unhappy, feel free to meet her. It¡¯s also a way to prove my innocence!¡± Chapter 237 His Wife Chapter 237 His Wife Crystal refused to fall for his trick. She harrumphed softly. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. That¡¯s your personal life.¡± Henry let out a gentle chuckle. ¡°She isn¡¯t a part of my personal life. You and Skyler are what truly matters to me.¡± Turning to Skyler, he asked, ¡°Am I right?¡± Skyler climbed onto her father¡¯sp and gazed at Crystal as though thetter was a heartless person. Crystal was speechless. While they conversed, Jamie entered the room bearing a tray full of Skyler¡¯s beloved waffles and a selection of additional treats. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Behind her was the tall female celebrity, Thalia Zuckerberg. Thalia was confident of herself. Her acting skills were excellent, allowing her to win major awards. She also had a reputation for being virtuous in the industry. Back at Hawen, she missed the opportunity to meet Henry. Hence, she was determined not to let the chance slip away again as she was here to sign the contract. Jamie gestured. ¡°Ms. Zuckerberg, please have a seat!¡± Thalia smiled faintly and was about to sit down when she noticed someone already sitting on the couch. It was a very attractive woman, young and elegant, different from the typical skinny female stars in the entertainment industry. The woman was slender but still curvaceous. Thalia¡¯s heart constricted. Is this Mr. Miller¡¯s lover? As she was still trying toprehend their connection, the young girl descended from Henry¡¯sp and took hold of Jamie¡¯s hand, making her way to the small table to enjoy the snacks. After taking a bite, Skyler invited, ¡°Miss Winters,e eat with me!¡± Miss Winters? Thalia promptly rxed. So she¡¯s just a tutor. Dismissing Crystal, she settled onto the couch and directed a soft, subtly flirtatious gaze at Henry. ¡°Mr. Miller, I wish to delve into the specifics of the contract with you.¡± Henry gave her a look before heading to the coffee machine to brew some coffee. As Crystal loved drinking coffee, he got someone to install an antique Irushean coffee machine here so she could enjoy authentic Mandheling coffee every time she visited him. He took off his suit jacket. The well-tailored shirt perfectly highlighted his upper body¡¯s muscles, and he exuded strength and manliness. Thalia felt that after searching and seeking, she had finally found the right man for herself. It was only right for him to brew coffee for her. Henry might be a business elite, but she was a top tier star and worthy of him. Thus, she decided to gain his daughter¡¯s favor. Thalia joined Skyler at the table to eat waffles and find somemon topics to discuss with the little girl. When she reached out for the waffle, Skyler grabbed thest one and stuffed it into Crystal¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mommy, is this delicious?¡± the little girl asked adorably. Mommy? Isn¡¯t she a tutor? Despite her experience, Thalia found herself thoroughly embarrassed. She discreetly cast asional nces at Crystal and dared not look down upon thetter. Yet, a glimmer of optimism remained within her, hoping that Crystal hade here because of their child as they had already gotten a divorce. Right then, Henry approached them and ced a cup of coffee in front of Crystal. ¡°It isn¡¯t good to drink too much coffee, so you can only drink half a cup,¡± he said in a soft tone. Thalia was utterly disappointed to learn that the coffee wasn¡¯t meant for her. Feeling upset, she lost herposure and blurted out, ¡°Why?¡± She refused to believe that he didn¡¯t know her intentions. Back at Hawen, she knocked on his door one night. He had greeted her with courtesy after opening the door, yet he hadn¡¯t invited her inside. Subsequently, she got wind of his departure from Hawen that very same night. Henry had always kept his professional and personal affairs separate. Patting Crystal¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Bring Skyler to the private room. I need to work for a bit.¡± Crystal knew he didn¡¯t want to embarrass the woman and picked Skyler up. The little girl sprawled on her shoulder and stuck her tongue out cheekily. Returning to his desk, Henry made a call. ¡°Mr. Fudge, pleasee to my office.¡± The vice president, Joseph Fudge, immediately agreed. Henry paid no attention to the unwanted visitor and went through his files while chatting with Jamie. Soon, Joseph arrived. When he showed up, Henry gestured toward Thalia and spoke calmly. ¡°Miss Zuckerberg would like to discuss the contract further. You can handle that. Oh, wasn¡¯t the endorsement fee settled at twelve million per year before? Due to recent financial constraints, lower it to ten million. If Miss Zuckerberg is unwilling, find someone else!¡± Joseph was surprised to hear that. What is going on? Henry had already dismissed them. ¡°Miss Zuckerberg, please contact Mr. Fudge for further negotiations.¡± He had given her a chance to avoid being humiliated, but she failed to gauge the situation. Thus, he saw no need to be courteous any longer. He wanted to find a spokesperson, not a mistress! Thalia was utterly humiliated. She finally realized that his rejection that night wasn¡¯t a game to Henry. He never even liked her, and she was merely delusional. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Despite the humiliation and the reduction of her fee by two million, she maintained herposure and politely stated, ¡°Mr. Miller, I look forward to a productive partnership!¡± Henry gave an icy nod in response. He wasn¡¯t about to give her a second nce. Seeing that, Thalia was disappointed. After she left, Henry went into the private room to find Skyler sleeping soundly. Crystaly beside her, her arm supporting her head as she delicately traced Skyler¡¯s features. with her fingers. Her expression was focused and gentle. Henry couldn¡¯t help but take off his shoes and settled down behind Crystal. Wrapping one arm around her waist, he mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t flirt with her, I promise!¡± Crystal knew that well. If he wanted to, there would be plenty of opportunities for him to do so in Hawen. However, she didn¡¯t want to probe into his personal affairs as there was nothing between them except for their daughter, Skyler. She remained silent. Henry knew what her silence meant, but he was upset that she didn¡¯t care about him. yfully, he let his hand glide over her waist and leaned in, gently nipping the back of her ear. ¡°Crystal, you certainly have a knack for getting under my skin!¡± Crystal reminded him, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t wake Skyler up.¡± It was rare for Henry to get the chance to lie in the same bed as her. He pulled the nket up to cover their bodies as he ran his hands across her body. Skyler cracked her eyes open just a bit to sneak a peek at them before turning over and letting out a hearty snore. Crystal was startled. She grabbed Henry¡¯s hand and gave him a pointed look. Henry entwined his fingers with hers, drawing his forehead near to hers, and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you deeply, Crystal. I can¡¯t ept that you haven¡¯t missed me even a little. Even if you try not to, thoughts of me will unconsciously cross your mind.¡± Crystal kicked him in response. Her voice was hoarse as she responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work?¡± He reluctantly nuzzled her neck before getting out of the bed. After he left, Crystal held little Skyler in her arms and kissed thetter before closing her eyes. Henry kept wanting to have sex with her and would take advantage of her whenever possible. Crystal wasn¡¯t particrly conservative, but besides not being able to forget the past, she was also afraid of getting pregnant. After all, the intense pain she experienced during Skyler¡¯s birth left asting imprint on her body. Chapter 238 Joshua Has Leukemia Chapter 238 Joshua Has Leukemia It was six in the evening when Henry brought his wife and kid back home. Skyler had tired out from ying, so Henry carried her in his arms while Crystal walked by his side. In the lobby, the family caught the curious nces of Seeas Corporation¡¯s employees. The CEO has such a gentle expression on his face! Upon reaching the parking area, Henry secured the child in the booster seat, adjusted his posture, and signaled for Crystal to take the passenger seat. Before Crystal got in, he lifted his hand and brushed her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal shot him a puzzled gaze. With a soft gaze and a surprisingly gentle voice, he answered, ¡°Considering I¡¯ll be workingte tomorrow, how about you and Skylere over and apany me?¡± Knowing his intentions, she deliberated for a moment before replying, ¡°I need to take Skyler to see my mom in the afternoon, but I can bring her over in the evening.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking he might be upset, she was surprised when he enveloped her waist with his arms. In a bold move, he leaned down and gently kissed her lips, right in front of the busy entrance of Seeas Corporation. She ran her tongue over her lip and protested, ¡°Don¡¯t just kiss me like that!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. After a long while, he smiled. ¡°Get in the car. I could use a smoke.¡± He never smoked in Skyler¡¯s presence, but an overwhelming urge was nagging at him right then. Without protesting, Crystal entered the car ahead of him. Henry leaned down to light a cigarette but ended up smoking only half of it before extinguishing it, opening the door, and sliding into the driver¡¯s seat. Subsequently, the ck Maybach petered out from sight. Meanwhile, a beautiful woman sat in a white BMW in the parking lot. Her malevolent gaze remained fixed on the trunk of Henry¡¯s vehicle. This woman was Audrey. Crystal is back! That kid¡¯s alive and kicking, living the good life. The three of them look like a seriously happy bunch. Audrey¡¯s gorgeous face twisted with rage. Her knuckles whitened from how hard she squeezed the steering wheel. I hate it so much! I couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Henry in the past three years. Yet, what had he done? He had only kept Crystal in his mind! ¡°How is she better than me?¡± Audrey asked with a chilly tone. Beside her, a young man took a seat. As her sugar baby, he inched closer, contemting a kiss to pacify her frustration. ¡°There¡¯s no one who can match you,¡± he said reassuringly. Audrey shoved him away frustratingly. Nevertheless, he was adept at his role and proved to be more than just an attractive face. Rather than experiencing humiliation, he found a sense of pride in having finally stirred Audrey¡¯s desire. The two of them eagerly headed to a luxurious five-star hotel, secured at suite, and indulged in passionate intimacy for a span of two hours. Following their intimate encounter, Audrey retrieved a pile of banknotes and casually flung them onto the bed. She got out of bed, put on her clothes, and drove to the mansion that Joshua had bought in Barnwood. Night had fallen, yet Rhea hadn¡¯t slept. Upon noticing Audrey¡¯s arrival, she had intended to heat up supper, but a surge of anger surged within her at the sight of hickeys adorning her daughter¡¯s neck. ¡°How much longer do you intend to carry on like this? Wouldn¡¯t it be wiser to settle down with a respectable man instead of hopping from one to another?¡± Upon her divorce, Audrey was granted a twenty million alimony settlement. In a span of three years, she had managed to almostpletely deplete everyst cent of that amount. Unhappy with Audrey¡¯s extravagant way of living, Rhea resorted to nagging her daughter. Nheless, Audrey disyed little concern as she dropped onto the couch, ignited a cigarette, and nonchntly formed a smoke ring. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re always on my case! Even if I burn through all the cash, I can simply ask Dad for more. He might not be working now, but he had savings from his earlier days.¡± Joshua appeared on the stairs, his body trembling in anger. The greatest disappointment I¡¯ve faced in life is taking in Audrey. This girl has been at disaster over the past few years, squandering her wealth and engaging in frivolous rtionships with various men. Even if I possess a fortune, it would never be sufficient to sustain her extravagant way of living. Joshua stated icily, ¡°Those aren¡¯t yours alone! You still have a sister.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± With a tone of mockery, Audrey retorted, ¡°Are you losing your mind, Dad? Does Crystal even consider you her father? With the Lodge and Miller families backing her, do you really believe she cares about your meager wealth?¡± Her words stabbed Joshua right where it hurt. He had disappointed Krystal in the past, as well as their child, to the extent that Crystal didn¡¯t even want toy eyes on him. He had been to Sumanthova before but only dared to sneak peeks at Crystal from a distance. away, fearing his presence would repulse her. Rage overcame him, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. A small stream of crimson liquid trickled from the corner of his mouth. The sight left Rhea in shock, prompting her to hastily rush to his side. ¡°Joshua! Joshua, are you all right?¡± Joshua¡¯s knees gradually gave way, bringing him down to the ground. When his consciousness began to fade, he called, ¡°Krystal!¡± Rhea¡¯splexion turned as pale as a sheet when she heard this. In thete hours of the night, the report detailing Joshua¡¯s condition was finally released. The words ¡°Late-stage leukemia¡± were printed on the paper. The women from the Quinn family, along with several other rtives, had gathered. After all, Joshua was a billionaire. They were prepared to seize his assets once he breathed hisst. The doctor exined, ¡°Mr. Quinn¡¯s condition is urgent and cannot be further dyed. He requires an immediate bone marrow transnt. As his close family members, please get ready for HLA typing. The optimal oue would be to find apatible donor within his family. If not, he¡¯ll have to join the waiting list. Given his condition, waiting might not be an option.¡± Georgina cared deeply for her son, so she ordered all the rtives to take the test. Since Audrey wasn¡¯t biologically rted to Joshua, she sat calmly, toying with her fingers. ¡°If we can¡¯t find a match among us, there¡¯s still Crystal,¡± she suggested. ¡°She¡¯s Dad¡¯s biological. daughter. I¡¯m certain she¡¯s the most likely candidate to be a donor!¡± Driven by the fear of losing her son, Georgina talked with Joshua about reaching out to Crystal. However, he disagreed. Lying on the bed, he said, ¡°Stop it, Mom! I won¡¯t ask that of Crystal.¡± I don¡¯t have the right to and feel ashamed to make such a request from her. Georgina stomped her foot in anger, her frustration evident. ¡°Joshua, have you lost your mind? You¡¯re her biological father. She wouldn¡¯t exist without you! Considering your role in her birth and upbringing, shouldn¡¯t she offer something in return?¡± Joshua was lost in a daze. Raised her? Have I really? I¡¯ve let both Krystal and Crystal down. I won¡¯t force Crystal to do the test, but I want to see her and her child. I¡¯m a grandfather, after all. In the meantime, Henry drove Crystal back to the mansion. As the car came to a stop, he turned slightly and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose a day to move your belongings? That way, we won¡¯t have to keep shuttling back and forth.¡± Crystal nodded, ready to bring some of her belongings over. Henry¡¯s fingers gently caressed the steering wheel. ¡°When do you think we should officially register our marriage?¡± he inquired. Register our marriage? His words prompted the woman to look over her shoulder at Skyler. ¡°Does our rtionship really necessitate formalizing our marriage?¡± Her voice held a soft tone. Henryughed. ¡°Who are you nning to marry if not me?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t take the bait. She opened the door and gently lifted Skyler out of the car. Henry offered softly, ¡°Let me.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t protest, considering that Skyler wasn¡¯t exactly lightweight, and the young girl felt quite heavy in her arms. The minute their hands switched, Skyler blinked her eyes open. She gazed at her surroundings with half-closed eyes, though her body was fatigued, so she didn¡¯t manage to fully straighten her back. Crystal tugged at the child¡¯s pinky finger. Her heart softened momentarily, yet that tenderness shattered as she caught sight of the piano in the living room. Her head snapped to Henry. He exined seriously, ¡°Remember how you mentioned that Skyler wanted to learn the piano? It¡¯s a shame to let it sit unused in the condo, so why not bring it here? You can start giving her lessonster tonight.¡± Crystal¡¯s temper red. Is this the main point here? Henry gently ced Skyler on the ground and affectionately patted her head, signaling for her to go and y. Once she had moved away, he brazenly inquired, ¡°Did seeing the piano remind you of the time we were intimate on it? Skyler, of course, is oblivious to that.¡± Crystal merely shot him a death re. I can¡¯t indulge him anymore. Without hesitation, she promptly ced an order for a new piano and resolved to return the current piano to its original location. She finally felt better once everything was done. However, Skyler chose that moment to climb onto the piano bench and began ying the keys. Crystal didn¡¯t know what to do. Henry chuckled softly and whispered into her car, ¡°She¡¯s already had some fun with it when I brought her to the condo a few days ago. Feeling a bit bashful, are we?¡± Crystal knew he was teasing her. Choosing not to dwell on the subject, she settled beside Skyler and began teaching the child. how to y. Skyler disyed a natural talent, learning rapidly. Seeing this, Crystal affectionately ruffled her hair, momentarily letting go of her previous irritation with Henry. As night descended, Crystal¡¯s thoughts eventually turned to Melora after tucking Skyler in bed. With quiet footsteps, she exited the little girl¡¯s room and proceeded to the living room, where she made a phone call. ¡°Uncle Alfred, I could really use your help with something.¡± Chapter 239 Just A Fling Chapter 239 Just A Fling Late at night in Coldbridge, Alfred had just returned from a social party. He was feeling tipsy, so he leaned back on the couch to rest. The housekeeper wanted to serve him tea, but he raised his hand, indicating he did not need. The housekeeper caught on and left. ¡°What¡¯s up? Did that *sshole pick on you again?¡± Alfred asked in a tender voice. Crystal shook her head. ¡°No, not that. I need a favor from you. It¡¯s about Melora. Henry told. me that she ran away from home two years ago and hasn¡¯t returned since. I wonder if could help to look for her.¡± As she talked, Alfred straightened his body slightly and unbuttoned two buttons. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been home for two years?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± you Alfred fell into silence, leaving only the sound of his heavy breathinging from his end of the phone. It took some time before he spoke again. ¡°I happen to be in Barnwood for a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll come over to visit Skyler.¡± Crystal was surprised by the coincidence. Before Crystal could say something, Alfred hung up the phone. Otherwise, he would lose control! The night was getting darker, but a memory he had tried hard to forget only grew more vivid. Closing his eyes, he swore he could still hear that delicate voice. ¡°Mr. Alfred, I beg you. Please don¡¯t be mad at my brother¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Alfred, is Skyler going to be okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Alfred, you¡¯re drunk! Stop drinking¡­ No, don¡¯t- Alfred¡¯s face was flushed from the alcohol he had drunk at the dinner earlier, much like that night when he lost control. That night, he forced himself on a woman sixteen years younger than him, aggressively taking from her what he wanted. Under him, the woman never stopped crying, but she could not snap him out of his frenzied state. He hurt her that night. Back in the present, Alfred silently lit a cigarette. With his unique identity, he knew it was best not to get involved with her again because he could not give her a bright future. Furthermore, he was sixteen years older than her! Nevertheless, there was no denying the truth that he had slept with her, and with how sad. she had been when they separated back then, he had to know she was safe and sound. Alfred saw himself as a tough man. However, within that half year of being together, the sweet way she had called him ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± had softened him. He had known he would miss her a lot when she left, but what else could he do? The next day, since Alfred wasing to visit, Crystal did not go to Henry¡¯s office. Instead, she brought Skyler to the hospital in the morning and back to the mansion in the afternoon. Alfred arrived at the mansion at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He did not bring Melora up, but Crystal updated him with what she knew. On the surface, he appeared to be ying with Skyler and not paying much attention to her words. Around five o¡¯clock in the evening, he bid farewell to Crystal. ¡°I need to get back to Coldbridge, so I won¡¯t be staying for dinner.¡± Crystal asked in surprise, ¡°Do you not have even a little time for a meal?¡± Holding Skyler in his arms, he gave his niece a small smile and replied, ¡°I still have some work to do¡­ Maybe next time!¡± Crystal could feel he was not in a good mood. Since he did not bring it up, as someone younger, she felt she should not ask too much out of respect. Alfred kissed Skyler and strode away. After getting in the car, he sat there silently. ¡°Mr. Lodge, where are we heading?¡± the driver softly asked. Alfred opened his hand and looked at his palm, where there was a faint pink scar. In a low voice, he said, ¡°To 19 Tinner Street.¡± The driver had worked for Alfred for a long time. He knew a lot of matters, even though his boss had never told him. A few years ago, there was a half-year period that Alfred woulde to Barnwood and stay for one or two nights every week. That condominium was where Alfred kept his woman. After an hour, the car reached the condominium on Tinner Street. Alfred went upstairs alone. The condominium was around one hundred and twenty square meters, with a luxuriously furnished interior. He had not been there for a long time. The ce was quite dusty, so thedy of the house had clearly not been there in a while too. Choosing a spot on the couch, Alfred dusted it clean before sitting down to smoke. In truth, he had considered marrying her. However, she was too young. Besides, it was more of a fling between them! Furthermore, was a complicated background, while she was a simple girl. That made her not a suitable. person for being Mrs. Lodge. After some time, Alfred made a call to his secretary. In a slightly hoarse voice, he ordered, ¡°Leslie, go look into the whereabouts of Melora. Miller.¡± On the other end of the phone, Leslie was momentarily taken aback. He had not anticipated his boss would bring up ¡°Go!¡± Alfred said softly. that name. Leslie snapped back to his senses and promptly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lodge!¡± After Alfred hung up the phone, he closed the door and left. he As he reached downstairs, all the traces of mncholy seemed to have vanished. He was back to being the impable Mr. Lodge. Henry came home in the evening. The moment he got out of his car, the housekeeper came forward and informed him Alfred had visited. He responded with a faint hum of acknowledgment. A brief moment of searchingter, he found Crystal in the kitchen. Crystal was preparing dinner. All the ingredients on the table were meant for Alfred¡¯s visit. Henry could not help but feel a little jealous. Since they reconnected, she hardly ever cooked. Yet, she had prepared so many dishes for Alfred. She was so attractive when she focused on cooking. Henry had never thought he would spend time with her in a kitchen. He handed his coat to the housekeeper and walked toward Crystal. ¡°I heard Uncle Alfred visited. What did he say?¡± Crystal was preparing salmon spaghetti. She nced at him and deliberately said, ¡°He is my uncle, not yours!¡± Seeing a hint of yfulness in her eyes, Henry could not help but be attracted. He decided not to argue with her and said, ¡°I need some punishment then!¡± Crystal did not know how to react and wanted to send him away. ¡°Maybe you should go see Skyler.¡± Henry lowered his voice. ¡°But I want to be with you!¡± The housekeeper was astute enough to leave the kitchen. Seeing that, Henry grew bold. Wrapping his arms around her slender waist, he brushed his lips against the back of her neck. ¡°Mrs. Miller, this spot here is so tender!¡± ¡°I am not Mrs. Miller!¡± Crystal raised her voice. ¡°Why not? We have slept together so many times. Besides that, we are married and have a child!¡± He is so twisting the truth! Crystal had been sexually harassed by him several times, so she sincerely advised him. ¡°You should see a doctor. I¡¯m afraid you might have some psychological issues!¡± Henry knew when to stop. He gave her a peck on the cheek, then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower.¡± As soon as he left the kitchen, the housekeeper discreetly informed him, ¡°Mr. Quinn is here. He wants to see Mrs. Miller.¡± Henry frowned. While he gently rolled up his shirt sleeves, he told the housekeeper, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out! Do not let Crystal know.¡± The housekeeper nodded. Henry lit a cigarette and slowly walked toward the entrance of the mansion. He had heard of Joshua¡¯s illness from his father. Since his father did not say much about it, he would not tell Crystal about that too. When Joshua saw Henry, he hurriedly walked toward him and called out. ¡°Henry!¡± Henry blew out a smoke ring before shooting him a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯d still be willing to address. you as Mr. Quinn. However, no more visits in the future, and don¡¯t you try to look for Crystal again!¡± Joshua was feeling disappointed. Raising his gaze, he slowly said, ¡°I am not asking for apatibility test with Crystal. All I want is only to see her.¡± He had brought some presents along. Some were for Crystal, while the others were for Skyler. Henry nced over him, and his smile was even fainter. ¡°If you were not asking for thepatibility test, why are you here at a time like this?¡± For a moment, Joshua¡¯s expression remained stiff. He then spoke with difficulty. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Henry had barely any respect left for the older man. On the one hand, it was because of Crystal. On the other hand, the Millers had found that Audrey was the culprit who pushed Melora into the water back then. The Quinns were well aware of it. Yet, they continued to wield that favor to manipte the Millers for ¡°Don¡¯t you evere again! I don¡¯t want Crystal to get hurt again!¡± Henry stated straightforwardly, his words clearly a dismissal. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. years. Joshua still wanted to plead, but Henry remained unmoved as he turned to walk away. He turned around and walked away. The iron gate closed, leaving Joshua outside. Among the presents in his hand, there was a book. It was a diary of his best memories with Krystal. Henry had intended to keep the unwanted visit from Crystal. However, when he returned to the kitchen, Crystal softly asked, ¡°Was that Joshua?¡± Henry did not expect her to know. Crystal gave him a faint smile and exined, ¡°My mom told me about it. They¡¯re at the same hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry about the matching, Henry. I registered as a bone marrow donor when I was twenty, so my information has been in the registry for a long time. We¡¯re notpatible at all!¡± That was the reason Crystal had never been concerned about the matter. As Crystal finished speaking, Henry suddenly wrapped his arms around her, surprising her. ¡°Henry?¡± Henry leaned closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°Crystal, can you promise to tell me all these things in the future? Anything and everything! Let¡¯s be an ordinary husband and wife, sharing everything with each other.¡± Crystal pushed him away and continued cooking. Her tone was indifferent when she said, ¡°Oh really? You didn¡¯t tell me about that actress. either!¡± All of a sudden, she was lifted onto the kitchen counter. Henry grabbed the back of her head tightly and kissed her roughly. Chapter 240 Your Daddy And I Are Dating Chapter 240 Your Daddy And I Are Dating Crystal allowed Henry to have his way with her. The kiss came out of the blue and was exceedingly rough, so she was afraid to add fuel to the mes. Henry¡¯s lips traveled from her lips to her neck before moving to the back of her ear. In a hoarse voice, he murmured, ¡°Crystal, you actually care, don¡¯t you? You still love me, but you haven¡¯t forgiven me, right?¡± Crystal pressed her hands against his shoulders, finding such a position beyond mortifying. Sheposed herself before hissing, ¡°Let me down! The help will gossip when you do such. a thing. How am I to face them henceforth? Besides, we¡¯re not a married couple for real!¡± Skyler was ignorant due to her tender age, but the same could not possibly be said of the help. Henry nipped her lightly. ¡°They¡¯re all up in years, so they¡¯ll understand. Besides, there must be a process when a divorced couple reconciles. We¡¯re at that stage now. Dating can¡¯t involve sweet talk alone. Kissing is only natural!¡± Crystal bore her eyes into him. By then, Henry¡¯s voice was already husky beyond recognition. ¡°Why are you staring at me? If you really feel sorry for me, lend me a hand.¡± At his words, Crystal¡¯s gaze drifted downward. Ignoring his proposal, she quipped, ¡°You¡¯re no longer awyer, but you¡¯re still as glib as ever.¡± Henry chuckled softly. He carried her down and allowed her to continue cooking. Meanwhile, he calmed himself for some time before leaving the kitchen. When he had left, Crystal¡¯s emotions were a jumbled mess. In truth, she had wanted to ask him why he left the legal profession just now. The question was right on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed it back down. She felt that he was aware of her intention. Yet, neither of them brought that subject up. Admittedly, she had feelings for him. She was a mature woman and was not cold-blooded, so it would be abnormal if she were emotionless. However, it was too fast. They were always breaking up and getting back together. If she were to reconcile with him again easily, Skyler would be affected if things were to end badly between them in the future. Therefore, she was rather lost. She could not even bring herself to enjoy dinner. Nheless, she was incredibly tender. when it came to anything to do with Skyler. Later that night, she coaxed Skyler to sleep while leaning against the headboard of the bed. Nestling in her mother¡¯s arms, Skyler closed her eyes. Crystal gently read her the bedtime story of ¡°Cindere.¡± Skyler opened her eyes a slit. ¡°When Daddy read me this previously, he said he¡¯s your prince, Mommy!¡± At that, Crystal cleared her throat. Gah! Henry is truly shameless! Subsequently, Skyler sighed contentedly. ¡°The prince and princess will always get married in the end!¡± Gazing at her fair and petite face, Crystal kissed her lovingly. Skyler then started snoring. Thinking that her daughter had fallen asleep, Crystal put the storybook down and got ready to sleep when Skyler suddenly asked, ¡°What about you and Daddy, Mommy?¡± While hugging her, Crystal answered tenderly, ¡°Your daddy and I are dating.¡± Skyler hugged her tightly in return. At that precise moment, Henry came in with a ss of milk and happened to overhear that. He eyed Crystal with a smirk ying on his lips. Crystal¡¯s face heated slightly, and she swiftly scooped Skyler up. ¡°Finish the milk before you sleep.¡± Regretfully, Skyler was extremely sleepy and refused to drink it. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Henry pecked his daughter on the cheek and interjected in a gravelly voice, ¡°Let her sleep. You drink the milk instead.¡± But then, Crystal did not feel like drinking it either. Henry¡¯s gaze was bright, but his voice was rather raspy. ¡°How about I feed you something else?¡± Crystal mulled it over briefly. Ultimately, she took the milk and drank it slowly. Under the dim yellow light, she wore a silk nightgown, her long auburn-colored hair cascading past her shoulders. A small sliver of delicate skin peeked out from her corbone. Henry stared at it for a long time. After finishing the milk, Crystal handed the ss back to him. She did not dare provoke him, so shey down right away. ¡°Switch off the lights.¡± Leaning over, Henry turned off the lights. Then, he gave her a goodnight kiss before whispering in her ear, ¡°When are you going to keep me company as well, Crystal?¡± Lowering her voice, Crystal retorted, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense!¡± Henry moved his lips to hers, brushing across them like a feather and teasing her lightly. ¡°I think about it every night.¡± Before Crystal could respond to that, he had already moved away. When he opened the door, she could hear that it was raining outside. The rain poured, which was rare in that season. Deep into the night, Crystal was jolted awake by a crack of thunder. Peals of thunder rang out even as lightning split the night sky and pierced through every window in the entire city, illuminating the houses with shes of light every so often. Skyler had also awakened. She burrowed into her mother¡¯s arms, shrieking shrilly. Hugging her, Crystal coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± However, Skyler was terrified. She curled up into a ball in Crystal¡¯s embrace, softly whining for her father. Crystal wanted to carry her to Henry¡¯s room, but if she were to open the door then, the thunder and lightning outside would be even more obvious. Just then, a strong gust of wind abruptly blew open a window. Gusts of forceful wind and gushing rain instantly poured in. In the blink of an eye, the bedroom was damp. A puddle even formed on the floor by the window. Crystal could no longer bother about her previous concern. She immediately wrapped a small nket around Skyler to carry her to Henry¡¯s room. No sooner was she about to leave than the bedroom door swung open. Henry strode toward her in a bathrobe. Taking Skyler from her, he stated lowly. ¡°There¡¯s a power outage, and the backup generator isn¡¯t functioning either. Come and sleep in my room.¡± Crystal did not turn him down since she was also afraid. Carrying Skyler with one hand, Henry wrapped the other around her and guided her toward the master bedroom. It was probably because of his presence, but Skyler was not as fearful anymore. She hugged her father¡¯s neck tightly, refusing to let go of him even when he had ced her on the bed. Thus, Henryy down on his side and patientlyforted her. About half an hourter, Skyler slowly calmed down under his gentle pats and cuddled in his armis obediently Her legs rested on his abdominal muscles. Sull Henry continued patting her back gently He hited fus eyes slightly and cast his gaze at Crystal across from hum Sleeping in the same bed with a chuid they conceived together between them during a homble storm like this had tenderness suffusing him Hugging Skyler, he stretched out a hand and nudged the tips of Crystal¡¯s fingers lightly ¡°Are you asleep yet?¡± Naturally, Crystal was still awake. She sensed him touching her hand lightly and even grasping it. There was only a hint of warmth at her fingertips, yet it seemingly scalded her heart. She frantically screwed her eyes shut. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± Outside, thunder roared. In a soft and gentle voice, Henry murmured, ¡°If Skyler weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d definitely hold you close to me.¡± Later on, Crystal somehow fell asleep. The only thing she could be sure of was that he never dropped his hold on her hand. When she woke up early in the morning, she was greeted by the sight of Henry¡¯s unfathomable eyes. She had no idea how long he had been staring at her. Because she had just woken up, she was wholly unguarded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare breakfast for Skyler,¡± she uttered in a hushed voice. Right after she had finished speaking, her slender wrist was in his grasp, and he had somehow moved to her side. By the time she gathered her wits about her, she was already pinned beneath him. Henry said nothing. Restraining her hands to keep her immobile, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her for a long time, alternating between deep and shallow kisses. Subsequently, he whispered into her ear. ¡°The power went out at night, so there¡¯s no air- conditioning. On top of that, you¡¯re lying in my bed while dressed so sexily. Crystal¡­ I¡¯m not to be med fully for this.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Crystal shot daggers at him. How preposterous! Henry wanted nothing more than to bed her, but Skyler was right at the side. Not daring to go too far, he slipped his fingers into her silk nightgown, teasing her to give her pleasure. Such circumstance was so torturous that Crystal could not help biting him on the shoulder. ¡°Stop it, Henry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re feeling shy? Be good, and don¡¯t make any noise,¡± Henry cajoled. Crystal flushed bright red, her heart pounding wildly. Henry¡¯s sweat dripped onto her neck, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing seductively as it rested against her. He had been suppressing his desires for a few years. That aside, the woman he wanted was lying beneath him in a wanton state. He would not be a man if he could remain unfazed. Leaning close to her ear, he purred impatiently, ¡°Can I?¡± Honestly speaking, Crystal was tempted. As a mature woman, she had needs as well. It would still be tolerable usually, but she was already excited from his teasing then. Still, she suppressed her desire and muttered, ¡°No.¡± She was afraid, terrified that it would result in another child. Seeing through her, Henry reached over and opened the bedside drawer. In there was a small box that was brand new.. He opened it with one hand, his movements a touch inept. Crystal grabbed his hand, and when she spoke, her voice was quivering. ¡°Henry!¡± Henry fixed his dark eyes on her, an allure unique to a mature man shining in them. At that, Crystal could hardly persevere in her resistance. Finally, Henry snapped. Just when he was about to give his desires free rein and indulge in at long- awaited bout of intimacy, Skyler rolled over and sat up. ¡°I want to go to the toilet, Daddy!¡± At once, he stiffened entirely. Flipping over, hey at the side, all thoughts of lovemaking having flown out the window. The same went for Crystal. With her face stained scarlet, she straightened her nightgown before making to get out of bed. Henry reached out and wrapped an arm around her slender waist, remarking in a hoarse voice, ¡°She usually goes to the toilet by herself, but she slept littlest night and is still groggy, so she¡¯s particrly clingy now.¡± That lengthy exnation was meant to have her stay. Although it was impossible for them to do anything further, it had been a long time since he hadst seen her so docile and unguarded as she was at present. As such, he wanted to have her in his bed. In the end, Crystal did not leave since it was also unbing for her to go out in her current condition. If the help were to see me in such a state, I¡¯d be eternally mortified! Having an idea of her thoughts, Henry whispered, ¡°Sleep for a while longer.¡± After saying that, he got out of bed and carried Skyler to the bathroom. When Skyler had relieved herself, she righted her clothes by herself. Then, she ran out and snuggled in her father¡¯s embrace, clinging to him for a long moment. Henry pecked her on the cheek. ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face.¡± Skyler was incredibly independent. She sprinted back to her nursery, which had been put to rights by the workers by then. Meanwhile, Henry remained in his room and sat on the edge of the bed. Sitting up, Crystal leaned back against the head of the bed and studied him. Henry did the same. Things almost spiraled out of hand between them earlier, so the look in both their eyes was somewhat unfathomable, carrying a trace of desire at that moment. However, they had already be parents then and could no longer go between the sheets anytime they wanted as they did in the past. Henry had something to say. Holding her gaze, he murmured, ¡°Attend thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration with me next week.¡± At his request, Crystal was taken aback. It went without saying that she understood the significance of it. ¡°Let me consider it,¡± she replied softly. ¡°For the sake of Skyler¡¯s mental health, do consider it carefully, Crystal,¡± Henry urged gently. Crystal bore her eyes into him,menting sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m worried that by the time she¡¯s fine, there¡¯d be a problem with your mental health instead.¡± Henry chuckled lowly. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± Chapter 241 Cutting Ties Chapter 241 Cutting Ties Crystal blushed furiously and pushed Henry away, sputtering, ¡°No!¡± It was impossible for her to fall back asleep now. She headed to the walk-in closet to change. Henry followed her inside. They had been married, and he had seen her changing multiple times. Crystal was unbothered by his presence. After she slipped on a sweater, she felt him hugging her from behind. He mumbled, ¡°Secretly, you¡¯re still ming me, aren¡¯t you, Crystal?¡± She did not refute him. Some things simply took more time to forget than others. She replied softly, ¡°We both need time to deal with this, Henry.¡± He hummed gently in agreement, d that they were getting along much better now. When they were alone, he refrained from doing any inappropriate gestures. Crystal was too important to him. Not only was she the woman he wanted, but she was also the mother of his child, Skyler. Everything else could wait for its appropriate time and ce. Just then, Henry¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from David. Henry kept an arm around Crystal¡¯s slender waist while answering his phone. ¡°Dad?¡± David sounded rather displeased as he barked, ¡°Bring Crystal here, Henry!¡± Before Henry could ask any questions, David had him pass the phone to Crystal. He said some things to Crystal, who nodded and replied, ¡°All right. We¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± David hung up. ¡°What did he tell you?¡± asked Henry. Crystal exined, ¡°The Quinns are causing a fuss over there. They insist I do a bone marrow match test with Joshua.¡± The news infuriated Henry. She can¡¯t possibly be a match, and even if she is, are they going to force her to donate her bone marrow to Joshua? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Crystal noticed his expression and shot him a small smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have formed some opinions about Joshua?¡± Henry promptly took off his bathrobe and put on a clean suit. While he changed, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go back! It¡¯s some unpleasant business. My dad and Joshua aren¡¯t on the best of terms!¡± His words tipped Crystal off that there was more to the situation than he had let on Henry and Crystal returned to the Miller residence with Skyler in tow. As they stepped through the front door, they were greeted by the sight of Georgina throwing a tantrum. Rhea and Audrey were also present. Georgina wept and wailed, ¡°Joshua wouldn¡¯t be infertile now if he didn¡¯t risk himself saving Melora. He¡¯s ill now, and all we¡¯re asking is for Crystal to go for a test. How can you be so cold-hearted and turn us away?¡± Henry handed Skyler over to Crystal before asking her coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg the Lodge family for help, then?¡± The Lodge family? Georgina¡¯s expression soured once she thought of Alfred. In the meantime, Henry helped Crystal to settle into a couch and added sneeringly, ¡°Your fear of begging the Lodge family for help is nothing more than an admission of guilt toward Crystal. Why not repent over your past actions instead of causing a ruckus at the Miller residence?¡± Undeterred, Georgina insisted through gritted teeth, ¡°But Joshua once saved Melora¡¯s life!¡± Julia¡¯s patience snapped. She retorted, ¡°Yes, Joshua had indeed saved Melora then! But do you know why Melora fell into the water in the first ce?¡± The Quinns were stunned by her outburst. Anxiously, Audrey clenched her fists. Didn¡¯t the fever affect Melora¡¯s memories? Did she somehow remember what happened? our Julia spat disgustedly, ¡°Your daughter Audrey pushed Melora into the water! Back then, David and I had doubts about what happened, and two years ago, we hired a hypnotist to see Melora. Melora sessfully recalled her memories of what happened, proving that Audrey was the culprit!¡± Naturally, Audrey would never admit to her crime. She looked toward Henry and protested, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Everyone ignored her ims. The revtion put Georgina at a horrible disadvantage. She had been counting on using Joshua¡¯s deed to pressure Crystal into donating her bone marrow. Henry frowned and dered. ¡°Crystal can¡¯t be a suitable match!¡± What? Georgina was unconvinced. She looked at Crystal suspiciously and asked her in anguish, ¡°Are you like your mom? Do you still hold a grudge against Joshua? Is that why you refuse to save him?¡± Scoffing, Crystal announced, ¡°I¡¯ve registered as a bone marrow donor since I was twenty! You would¡¯ve known by now if I was a match for Joshua.¡± A devastated Georgina slumped to the ground.. She looked at Crystal nkly. The young woman suddenly seemed like a stranger to her. What will I do if she can¡¯t save Joshua? Georgina¡¯s gaze slowly traveled to Skyler. Hope sparkled in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Skyler is blood-rted to Joshua too. Maybe she-¡± Before Crystal could say a word, Henry interjected angrily, ¡°What are you suggesting? How dare you get Skyler involved in this!¡± At the same time, he kicked Georgina, sending the oblivious woman rolling across the floor. The whole fiasco made David¡¯s head hurt. He used to think of Joshua as a decent man, but it seemed the Quinn patriarch could not even keep his family affairs in check. David took matters into his own hands. He stepped in between Crystal and Georgina, and dered, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t stop Crystal from helping you if she was indeed a suitable and willing bone marrow donor. But she will never agree to a bone marrow match test as Joshua¡¯s daughter. And Skyler¡­ she¡¯s simply too young. How could you even suggest using a child as a donor?¡± Still, Georgina refused to give up. Meanwhile, Rhea pleaded, ¡°Please, David. We have been friends for years.¡± David merely returned coldly, ¡°You probably mean how you leeched off our family! I bet you and Joshua knew about Audrey pushing Melora into the water but kept it a secret from us to manipte us into repaying your ¡®kindness¡¯ all these years!¡± Their actions nearly broke Henry¡¯s family apart. How much have we suffered because of them? Yet now that the Quinns are in trouble, they¡¯re shamelesslying here. to demand our help as though they¡¯ve done nothing wrong! David promptly summoned the butler and instructed. ¡°Never open the door for any of the Quinn family members again.¡± Chapter 242 Giving Skyler A Family Chapter 242 Giving Skyler A Family Joshua heard David¡¯s order to forbid the Quinn family members from entering the Miller residence when he arrived. He stood awkwardly at the front door and asked shakily, ¡°Are you really cutting ties with me, David?¡± Spying Joshua¡¯s pale, sicklyplexion, David felt a twinge of guilt. Still, David had other roles to prioritize. He was the head of the Miller family, Crystal¡¯s father-inw, and Skyler¡¯s grandfather. His family could not afford to be entangled with the Quinn family any longer in order to protect Crystal and her daughter. David hardened his heart and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Our friendship ends here!¡± Joshua leaned heavily against the door handle, looking as though he was about to fall at any moment. Is my decades-long friendship with David fated to end as well? What have I done wrong? Why can¡¯t I seem to hold on to the people who matter to me? He did not realize he had mused out loud, and David replied, ¡°As a man, you should¡¯ve been more decisive! If you had chased after Krystal after her misunderstanding, you wouldn¡¯t be in this state today! You loved one woman but felt sorry for another, and that led you to make more and more mistakes! Today, you want to acknowledge Crystal as your daughter, yet you selfishly expected her to wee Audrey with open arms. Joshua¡­ what a mess you¡¯ve made!¡± Joshua nched before looking toward Crystal and Skyler. He was thankful, at least, that he still had an opportunity to see them. Joshua only had one wish before he died. He asked Crystal hesitantly, ¡°Can you call me ¡®Dad¡¯ once?¡± Crystal stared at him calmly. She was never one to drag her feet about things. She rejected his request and said, ¡°Take care, Mr. Quinn.¡± Hearing that, his expression paled even further. A wry smile curved his lips, and he took a pretty trinket out of his pocket. It was a crystal toy that he had bought for Skyler. s, his hands shook so much that he lost his grip on the trinket, which shattered into pieces as it fell to the ground. One of the crystal shards happened to cut Skyler¡¯s calf, drawing blood. Henry hurriedly carried Skyler and pressed a tissue against her wound. Then, he said to Crystal softly, ¡°There¡¯s anti-blood-clotting medication in her bag!¡± Crystal quickly found the medication in Skyler¡¯s bag and fed a pill to her daughter. Blood continued to seep out of the wound on Skyler¡¯s leg. The child was frightened of blood and whimpered in pl in her father¡¯s embrace. Henry gazed at his daughter tenderly and tried his best tofort her. His annoyance at Joshua was also palpable in his gaze. Meanwhile, Joshua was taken aback at the turn of events. He only wanted to give the child a toy and did not mean to cause her any harm. David¡¯s heart ached as he witnessed his granddaughter¡¯s difort. He said to Joshua coolly, ¡°I won¡¯t me you since you didn¡¯t mean it. Joshua¡­ just go. Don¡¯t bother Crystal from now on. She has suffered enough. Let her live her life in peace!¡± Joshua left, feeling utterly dispirited. At the door, Georgina could not help but grumble, ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut! What¡¯s the big deal? Henry looked angry enough to kill you!¡± Rhea jumped in and added, ¡°That child is way too pampered!¡± To his credit, Joshua remained silent. Once they were gone, David reached over and carried Skyler. He nted several kisses on his granddaughter¡¯s head and cooed, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Skyler¡¯s face was scrunched in pain as she whined. ¡°Blow on it, Grandpa.¡± David eded to Skyler¡¯s request easily and blew lightly on her leg. It looked so out-of-character that the young girl eventually smiled. David adjusted his hold on Skyler and said to Crystal, ¡°She looks like a carbon copy of you, but she behaves exactly like Henry!¡± He sounded incredibly proud as he spoke. Crystal smiled weakly in reply, but her heart swelled with worry. Henry held her handfortingly and said, ¡°Skyler has Rh-negative blood and hemophilia. I¡¯m Rh- positive, so I can¡¯t give her my blood. Her blood type is also rare in the blood bank, so we need to raise her more carefullypare to other children.¡± The implications in his words were loud and clear. One of them had to sacrifice their career to be Skyler¡¯s full-time caregiver. Crystal mumbled in agreement. Sensing that the topic was too heavy, Julia shot her son a sidelong nce and invited Crystal to have tea with her in the garden. Soon enough, only David, Henry, and Skyler were left in the living room. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. David continued to hold Skyler in hisp. He looked at his son and asked, ¡°What are you thinking. Henry? Are the two of you not nning to introduce my precious Skyler as a Miller?¡± Exasperated, Henry exined, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a process to this. I can¡¯t possibly drag Crystal to the marriage registrar this instant! Plus, I think it¡¯s great that we¡¯re living together now.¡± Beside them, Skyler chimed in, ¡°Mommy always sleeps with me!¡± Henry was speechless at his child¡¯s admission. David red at him and questioned, ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯re raising Skyler?¡± When he turned to his granddaughter, his demeanor changed entirely. He dered sweetly, ¡°Your grandpa will fix their rtionship!¡± Skyler giggled in amusement. She settledfortably in her grandfather¡¯sp and nted kisses all over David¡¯s face. asionally, she pressed her cheek against his stubble-covered jaw. David¡¯s affection for his granddaughter only ballooned. His expression turned serious as he asked Henry. ¡°When will you take over my position at the company, Henry? Since Crystal is pursuing her own career too, why don¡¯t I look after Skyler for you?¡± Henry knew exactly what David was suggesting. He sipped some coffee and replied carefully, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m busy enough with Seeas Corporation. If I have to manage Miller Corporation too, I¡¯ll probably die from exhaustion!¡± David chuckled and said, ¡°Nah, it won¡¯t kill you! You look pretty energetic to me!¡± The shrewd old man already knew that Henry and Crystal didn¡¯t behave like a married couple and were only putting on an act for Skyler. My son is useless! On the other side, Julia was having tea with Crystal. A stringent skincare routine kept Julia looking as elegant and beautiful as ever. Sadly, her brows were always crinkled with concern over Henry and Crystal¡¯s recent troubles. Until now, Crystal still could not bring herself to call Julia ¡°Mrs. Miller.¡± Instead, she addressed Julia as her mom and poured tea for her. The crease in Julia¡¯s brows instantly smoothened out. Julia said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you, but I was worried I would disturb you! Crystal¡­ of course I hope you can forgive Henry, but I can¡¯t deny he made a huge mistake in the past! If you¡¯re still upset at him, you have my full support to teach him a lesson or two!¡± She sped Crystal¡¯s hands as she spoke. Crystal was no match for the warmth and sincerity in her former mother-inw¡¯s words. She looked up and met Julia¡¯s gaze. Just then, Henry arrived and stopped beside Crystal. He ced his hands naturally on her shoulder and said tenderly, ¡°Lunch is ready. Let¡¯s go back to eat.¡± Crystal hummed in acknowledgment. They seemed to get along well, which delighted Julia, yet there were still other concerns in her mind. While Melora asionally called her family, she never came home for a visit. Later that afternoon, Skyler stayed at the Miller residence while Crystal headed out to meet Madison for afternoon tea. Henry, who was headed to his office, offered her a lift. In the car, he turned to Crystal and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Crystal shot him a faint smile and asked, ¡°Because of Skyler?¡± Henry silently ran his hands across his seat belt. He was worried that seeing Audrey earlier that morning brought back unpleasant memories for Crystal. He was more than ready to dere his unwavering love for Crystal, yet she did not seem to care for his affection. Henry had never felt so lost in his life. He wanted to make her the center of his world, yet he had no idea if she would ept his proposal. Mistaking his question to be about Skyler, Crystal closed her eyes and replied, ¡°She¡¯s too adorable!¡± Why would I ever feel exhausted around her? I would sacrifice anything for my daughter. Henry stopped talking and stepped on the gas pedal. A whileter, he pulled up outside a cafe. To show how much he prioritized Crystal, he would also respect her friends. He alighted from the car with her and said hello to Madison. He even patted Madison¡¯s son on the head before leaving. After he left, Madison smiled andmented, ¡°He¡¯s really a different person from before!¡± Crystal got herself an iced coffee and stirred it before taking a sip. Only then did she ask wryly, ¡°How so?¡± Madison whispered, ¡°He¡¯s justpletely different! Henry used to be as distant as the moon and impossible to approach. Now, he¡¯s slumming it out with usmon folks.¡± She gave her friend a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°You have done a good job!¡± Crystal smiled meekly in response. Madison patted her hand and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as nothing! To be honest, he¡¯s treating you very well! You should ept him after a few more tests here and there. Just look at that body and that face. Where else will you find a man like that?¡± Blushing, Crystal retorted, ¡°Should I be with him just because of his looks and physique?¡± Madison nced at her son and dropped her volume further, whispering conspiratorially, ¡°Judging by his body, I bet he¡¯s pretty gifted in bed too!¡± Crystal almost spat out the coffee in her mouth. She quickly nced at Rupert. Thank goodness this child isn¡¯t as perceptive as Skyler! Crystal opened her mouth to reply to Madison, but she froze a secondter as she spotted something out of the corner of her eye. That¡¯s Melora! Chapter 243 Melora Has A Kid Chapter 243 Melora Has A Kid Next to the caf¨¦ was a milkshake bar. There was a long queue at the door, and Melora was standing in the middle while holding a two-year- old boy by the hand. They had probably waited for quite some time because the child began to throw a tantrum, prompting Melora to scoop him up into her arms. As Crystal silently observed the scene, she could feel tears gradually welling up in her and her chest tightening. Melora has been pampered from a young age, and I doubt she even knows she has to wait in line to buy food and drinks. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s now carrying a little boy and queueing under the scorching sun with the rest of the crowd. She has also swapped out her fancy outfits for a simple white shirt and washed jeans, huh? More importantly, she has lost so much weight it¡¯s impossible to tell she used to live a sheltered life¡­ Crystal shut her eyes. Madison, who had followed Crystal¡¯s gaze, was equally dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Melora? W- Why does she have a child?¡± Hot-headed as usual, the woman wanted to drag Melora home when Crystal pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I¡¯ve been through the same predicament and know how Melora feels. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have this child, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s deliberately staying away from home because she wants to protect him. She was probably afraid that her parents would be disappointed in her and force her to have an abortion¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene, Madison!¡± Crystal added. Just then, the driver brought Skyler to Crystal after the girl refused to stop moring for her mother. Upon seeing the teary-eyed Crystal, Skyler leaned against her and carefully wiped her tears. away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy!¡± Needless to say, Madison was full of envy. ¡°Daughters sure are more considerate!¡± ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go check on Melora,¡± Crystal said softly. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let Charles know about this. I¡¯m worried Melora might panic and run away again.¡± Madison knew the gravity of the situation and nodded. ¡°Okay. Have a good talk with her.¡± Crystal took Skyler¡¯s hand and walked toward the milkshake bar. Melora had just bought her milkshake and was about to leave with her child when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Melora!¡± Melora stiffened. She slowly turned around, only to find herself face to face with Crystal and Skyler. Melora¡¯s lips quivered slightly. Oh, my goodness. It has been two years since Ist saw Crystal and Skyler. s, seeing them brings back memories of that man¡­ After a while, she finally greeted Crystal. Her voice was always so full of grief and hurt, and she wanted nothing more than to bury herself in Crystal¡¯s embrace and sulk like a child. Crystal, too, felt a wave of sadness as she approached Melora and caressed the little boy¡¯s head. The next second, she turned to her daughter. ¡°Skyler, meet Aunt Melora!¡± Skyler¡¯s face instantly lit up. ¡°Aunt Melora!¡± Melora had a frog in her throat as she gazed at Skyler. Wow¡­ It feels like I¡¯ve returned to that fateful night three years ago. ¡°Look how big you¡¯ve grown!¡± she finally said, pecking Skyler on the cheek before turning to Crystal. ¡°This is my son, Berthold!¡± Crystal handed Skyler to Melora and carried Berthold in her arms. Looking at the boy¡¯s fair, porcin skin and dark brown hair, Crystal could immediately tell who his father was. ¡°His hair is brown like mine!¡± Skyler eximed. For a moment, an awkward silence filled the air. Skyler raised her head and met her mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mommy, you can cuddle him for as long as you like. I won¡¯t be jealous. I promise!¡± ¡°All right,¡± Crystal replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow your aunt?¡± Even though Melora was visibly flustered, Crystal wasn¡¯t about to let her go. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to your ce.¡± After walking for almost fifteen minutes, the group turned into an alley and entered a rental unit that was only forty square meters. The house was messy, with magazines and clothes strewn everywhere and nothing decent in sight. Crystal¡¯s heart ached so much that she was almost on the verge of tears. Melora poured a ss of water for her and let the two children share the milkshake. Judging by the fact that she had only bought one milkshake for Berthold after braving the long queue, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t well-off. Crystal hugged Berthold and uttered, ¡°Your brother told me you haven¡¯t been home for two years. Is it because of the kid?¡± Melora hummed in response. ¡°I only found out I was pregnant after we had gone on our separate ways! He doesn¡¯t know about it, and it¡¯s not like he can marry me, either.¡± Not wanting to defend anyone, Crystal remained silent. Melora and Berthold. The boy is already two years old, yet he¡¯s still not part of the official family register! After calming herself down, Crystal said, ¡°I want you toe home with me!¡± For a while, Melora kept her head lowered. ¡°I can¡¯t go back with you, Crystal! What happens if I do? There¡¯s no way my parents and brother will raise Berthold without questions. They will want to seek justice for me¡­¡± ¡°Is that wrong, though?¡± Crystal asked. Melora froze. Crystal ruffled Berthold¡¯s hair and continued, ¡°You guys can¡¯t live here forever.¡± Melora refused to budge. She carried Skyler and kissed her gently. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big now, Skyler. This is our first meeting, but I don¡¯t have much to give you¡­ She removed her ne. It was the only item she had taken from the Miller residence when she left, but she didn¡¯t mind giving it to Skyler. That was thest straw for Crystal as she turned her face away and broke into tears. Before long, Melora was sobbing too. Upon seeing the adults in tears, a frightened Berthold began wailing. Skyler quickly stroked his brown hair. ¡°There, there. Christopher said that tough boys don¡¯t cry!¡± Berthold stared nkly at the girl as she leaned in to kiss him. He¡¯s so cute! He¡¯s fair and has brown hair like me! Since Crystal couldn¡¯t change Melora¡¯s mind, she put thetter¡¯s mind at ease by promising she wouldn¡¯t say a word to Henry. Before leaving, she handed Melora whatever cash she had, which amounted to more than ten thousand, and said she¡¯d drop by again the next day. Melora epted the money, much to both their surprise. After all, never in their wildest dreams did they imagine that a pampered princess like Melora would one day be happy to receive a mere sum of ten thousand. Crystal could no longer stand the sadness gnawing at her. Upon leaving the old building, she stood under a tree and wept bitterly. Skyler quickly leaned against her mother and hugged her leg. Even after picking the little girl up, Crystal couldn¡¯t stop crying. Skyler caressed Crystal¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy would be so sad if he knew about this.¡± Slowly but surely, Crystal rposed herself. No matter what Melora says, I can¡¯t let her and Berthold live in such an environment. That said, I can¡¯t tell her father either¡­ He¡¯d be so heartbroken if he learned about their situation! I suppose I¡¯ll have to leave it to Henry to settle this¡­ ¡°When your daddy gets home tonight, I want you to tell him that you met Aunt Melora and that I cried, okay?¡± Crystal instructed as she patted Skyler. Thetter cocked her head and pondered over her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Mommy, why can¡¯t you tell Daddy yourself?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Crystal instantly fell silent. I don¡¯t even know where Henry and I are in our rtionship. How can I possibly cry in front of him? When she didn¡¯t get an answer, Skyler merely shook her head. Adults sure areplicated! It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Henry finally returned home from working. overtime. Crystal was giving Skyler a piano lesson, her taupe-colored long dress entuating her slender waist and calves in the dimly lit room. Skyler¡¯s piano-ying skills had undeniably improved. Henry sat beside Crystal and was about to tease her when he suddenly froze. Upon realizing the man¡¯s presence, Crystal asked gently, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m not used to you being so gentle all of a sudden¡­ I¡¯d love to have a te of spaghetti!¡± Crystal strode to the kitchen. After tossing his coat aside, Henry lifted Skyler into his arms. ¡°What happened to your mommy?¡± Thankfully, Skyler remembered the mission she was tasked with. ¡°Mommy cried today!¡± she replied as she sat on her father¡¯sp and pouted. Henry furrowed his brows. ¡°Mommy met Aunt Melora and an adorable little boy,¡± Skyler continued without missing a beat. Melora? Little boy? Even though Henry was seething with rage, he kept hisposure and patted Skyler¡¯s head. ¡°From now on, you have to tell me if your mommy cries again.¡± Just then, Crystal walked back into the room with a te of spaghetti and was even considerate enough to set down a fork for Henry. He knew better than to ask Crystal questions in front of Skyler, so he quietly finished his dinner. Later, when Skyler had fallen asleep, he walked into the little girl¡¯s room and clutched Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°Skyler told me you cried today. You¡¯re a grown-up and a mother now. Why are you still crying? Is it because I¡¯ve been neglecting you?¡± Crystal instantly sat up. ¡°Just ask what you want to ask. Why do you have to say that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you get Skyler to pass the message to me?¡± Henry replied, a smirk on his face. ¡°I have to show you some concern first, don¡¯t I?¡± Crystal turned to look at her daughter. Once she was sure the little girl was fast asleep, she carefully lifted the nket off herself. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± she whispered. To her surprise, Henry stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t get out of bed. You can say it here. Our conversation won¡¯t wake Skyler up.¡± After much consideration, Crystal said, ¡°I saw Melora today!¡± Henry pretended not to know a thing. ¡°That¡¯s good news! Where is she?¡± Crystal scrutinized the man¡¯s expression. I don¡¯t dare to tell him the truth¡­ After all, his precious sister suddenly has a kid now. Who can take such a huge blow? Crystal tried her best to appease the man by gently patting his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad¡­ but Melora has a kid.¡± Henry stared at the woman¡¯s hand. Ha. How can I not know what she¡¯s up to? If it were any other day, I¡¯d only be too happy to carry her into the master bedroom. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t reject me, either. Tonight, however, I¡¯m not in the mood for that¡­ Henry¡¯s eyes were aze with fury, but he still managed to keep his tone light-hearted and casual. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! She was alone when she ran away, but now she can return with her kid!¡± Crystal knew Henry well enough, so when the man was about to leave the room, she hastily grabbed his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s visit her together tomorrow.¡± Henry continued to burn with anger. I can¡¯t believe how gentle and amodating Crystal is because of Melora. I bet she¡¯d even let me have my way with her¡­ I don¡¯t even know if I shouldugh or cry at this. The next second, he pulled her under him and kissed her roughly. Although Crystal felt somewhat ufortable, she barely put up a fight and let Henry do whatever he desired. When the kisses reached the back of Crystal¡¯s neck, Henry suddenly stopped and panted lightly. ¡°Have an early night. We¡¯ll visit her tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing that, Crystal heaved a sigh of relief and closed her eyes. However, seeing the woman being sopliant was far too much for Henry to resist. He locked their lips together again in a fiery embrace. In the middle of the night, Henry promptly changed his clothes and slid out of the house. After driving to the old alley and stepping out of his car, he suddenly felt a stinging sensation. in his eyes. So¡­. this is where my baby sister lives, huh? A few minutester, he knocked on the door. There was a long pause before Melora¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Open the door,¡± Henry replied, holding a cigarette in one hand. Melora slowly opened the door, only to turn ashen when she saw her brother. ¡°H-Henry!¡± Chapter 244 Whose Child Is It Chapter 244 Whose Child Is It In the cloak of the night, nestled in the narrow alley, stood an age-worn dwelling. Henry¡¯s gaze was fixated on his younger sister, who he had doted on for many years. He examined her attire, in to the point of austerity, and the crumbling structure that served as her shelter. His eyes throbbed with a sting that could not be suppressed, and the fingers that clutched his cigarette trembled subtly. Taking a deep drag of his cigarette, he stepped inside the ce and scanned around. ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡± Melora was taken aback. ¡°Has Crystal told you?¡± Henry responded in a helpless tone, ¡°Do you expect her to help you keep it a secret and watch as you continue living in this squalor? Whose child is it?¡± Up until that moment, he was truly oblivious to the identity of the child¡¯s father. Melora wouldn¡¯t let him in the room. Henry extinguished his cigarette, exhaling thest puff of smoke. ¡°Who is it?¡± No matter who the father was, he wanted to beat him up so badly and break his teeth. Melora blocked the door, pleading in a hushed voice, ¡°Berthold and I are doing fine. Henry, I can support him on my own. Please don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes reddened. He was but half a step away from her. With an outstretched arm, he pulled her to the side and entered the room. The bedroom was of meager proportion, not even covering ten square meters. An aged bed and a tiny desk housing several dozen magazines was all it contained. Henry flicked through the trashy magazines, all showcasing Melora on the cover, the youngdy of the Miller family. He swallowed hard, making his way toward the old bed. On it,y a small child, slumbering peacefully. His skin was fair, and he had a full head of dark brown hair. Henry¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot at the familiar eyes and unique hair color. He no longer needed to ask Melora who the father was, as there was no need to do so anymore! Henry whirled around, his eyes burning holes into his little sister. Melora¡¯s lips quivered, and her face contorted in distress as she pleaded, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t look for him! Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve broken up with him.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Henry reached out, tenderly touching the little boy. He paused and asked gently, ¡°Him? Which him? Melora, tell me.¡± Melora covered her mouth in shock. It dawned on her that Henry must have realized who the father was. Henry¡¯s voice was dangerously low as he said, ¡°When did you two be a thing? Do you understand what you¡¯re doing? He¡¯s at least ten years older than you. A man of his stature, in his forties and still unmarried, has had his share of meeting women from all walks of life, so why would he be attracted to a greenhorn like you?¡± Melora was crushed. She knew she had been punching above her weight. Henry didn¡¯t ask anymore. He took off his coat, put it on little Berthold, and gently lifted. ¡°Henry!¡± Melora clutched his arm, begging. In the dim light, Henry¡¯s expression was as calm as still water. ¡°Either youe home with me now, or I call Alfred to pick you and your son up. You decide.¡± Melora had no choice. She packed some clothes and followed Henry. As they descended the stairs, Berthold awoke. He stared at Henry with a hint of fear in his expression, but he didn¡¯t cry. Henry patted his head, assuring gently, ¡°I am your uncle. Your mommy is here too.¡± Seeing Melora, Berthold rxed, closing his eyes. Henry¡¯s heart ached as he delicately ced the little boy into the child seat in his car, then turned to his sister. Melora silently slid into the car, murmuring, ¡°Could you not tell Mom and Dad for now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid now?¡± Henry let out a sneer and closed the car door. He made his way around the front of the car and got in. He was infuriated and wanted to smoke. However, he refrained from doing so out of consideration for the small child. After a long silence, he gently stepped on the elerator. Half an hourter, the car slowly pulled into the mansion¡¯s grand entrance. He hadn¡¯t intended to disturb Crystal for she had her own worries. The sound of the opening. and closing of the door stirred her awake. She slipped on her robe and quietly rose. Standing in the stairwell, she saw Henry holding Berthold, with Melora trailing behind. Crystal froze for a moment. Henry spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Let Berthold sleep with Skyler tonight. You go and talk with Melora.¡± Crystal nodded. As she ascended the staircase again, she opened the door for him. With Berthold nestled in his arms, Henry entered, gingerly tucking the tiny boy into the warm bed where Crystal hadid. Perhaps the bed was too soft, or the day had been too long, for the child drifted off without stirring. Skyler awoke just a sliver, her eyes cracking open into slits before she rolled over, pulling Berthold close to her as if she was cuddling a puppy. Their faces, fair as porcin and finely chiseled, were strikingly simr, as were their dark brown hair. Henry felt his heart soften at the sight. He caressed Skyler¡¯s head and patted Berthold. ¡°This child takes after his father.¡± Crystal, taken aback, wore her guilt on her sleeve. Turning back, Henry spoke in a tender voice. ¡°You must have figured out who the old scoundrel is, right?¡± His words came out more vulgar than he intended. Crystal said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t let the children hear you. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± He shot her a fierce re, but times had changed. Crystal who was once frightened now wore an armor of courage. ¡°Don¡¯t take your anger out on me,¡± she warned him boldly as she exited the room. ¡°I had nothing to do with this.¡± Henry eased the tense look on his face. He grasped her hand. ¡°Stay with Melora. I¡¯ll head to the study for a smoke.¡± Again, Crystal agreed with a nod. In truth, they had unresolved matters between them, grievances yet addressed. Yet, when faced with the situations at home, they instinctively leaned on one another for support. What am I to do? After all, I am Melora¡¯s brother, and Crystal is her sister-inw. temper. Crystal led Melora to the guest room. Softly, she began, ¡°Don¡¯t mind your brother¡¯s Let¡¯s freshen up first. Let me prepare some snacks for you- your favorite fried chicken.¡± Just as Crystal was about to step out, Melora held on tightly. A tidal wave of emotion washed over her heart. Patting Melora¡¯s hand, she reassured, ¡°You should havee back sooner. Your brother is really angry.¡± Melora called out in a soft voice, ¡°Crystal.¡± Crystal straightened her hair gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare something for us to eat. You take a bath first. Everything you need is in there.¡± Melora nodded. Crystal then went to prepare the snack. By the time everything was ready, Melora hade downstairs. She was dressed in her own cotton pajamas, the kind where the vibrant colors were nearly washed out. Crystal noticed. She held back any remark and beckoned with a tremble in her voice, ¡°Come and eat. Everything here is your favorite.¡± Melora sat down and began to cat. Unlike before, she was silent, no longer the chatterbox who couldn¡¯t stop talking like a print machine on a roll. Crystal simply kept herpany. After finishing the meal, Melora¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m scared. He couldn¡¯t marry me back then, and now¡­ I¡¯ve nearly forgotten him.¡± How could she dwell on it? For the past two years, she had single-handedly raised their child, living a tough life worrying about sustenance like milk powder and rent. Melora and Alfred had shared good times together. However, they were swept away by the winds of time just like fleeting clouds. asionally, she would spot him in the newspaper. He was still the dignified and spirited. Alfred Lodge. Meanwhile, she, Melora Miller, had lost her youthful radiance. Moreover, the passage of time had tamed her. In a gentle voice, Crystal said, ¡°Your brother will, after all, need to vent his anger. But he would never hurt Berthold.¡± She could not promise Melora anything. The poor girl nodded tearfully. After settling Melora in, Crystal went to see Henry in the study. She pushed open the heavy door of the study. The room was dim, save for a single wallmp that was lit. Henry sat behind the desk, smoking. The ashtray before him was filled to the brim, a clear sign of his inner turmoil. Crystal closed the door behind her, walked to the window, and cracked it open. She murmured, ¡°You¡¯re smoking too much! Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking?¡± Henry watched her in silence. Tonight was different from any other night, as Crystal voluntarily approached him, sat on hisp, and tenderly embraced him. Henry snuffed out the cigarette and leaned into her shoulder. They sat in this shared silence for a long while before he finally spoke in a hoarse whisper, ¡°Crystal, have I failed? If I hadn¡¯t insisted on going to Kingdom of Brund back then, your uncle and Melora may not have had the chance to get together. Those days Alfred spent in the hospital must have been a breeding ground for their affection.¡± Crystal asked softly, ¡°Would you have agreed?¡± Henry pinched her waist lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask my parents this? Seems like you think I¡¯m easier to convince, so you¡¯reying the groundwork with me, nning to make me persuade my parentster, right?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t deny it. She slowly leaned her face into his. Henry¡¯s face was burning hot. After a long pause, he asked again in a low voice, ¡°Are you speaking on behalf of your uncle or pleading for Melora?¡± Crystal shook her head. She hugged him tightly, her voice soft and tender. ¡°Neither! I¡¯m doing it for the child.¡± Henry remained silent. Crystal was clever. She could read his thoughts. Indeed, his only concern now was for the child, angry as he was with both Melora and that old fool. She yed her card right by softly mentioning the child. In a way, Crystal had him. figured out perfectly. Cupping his handsome face, Crystal gently kissed Henry, saying, ¡°Regardless of everything, can we maintain the dignity of the child? He is destined to grow up in the Miller family, go to school, get married, and have children.¡± She was truly persuasive. Crystal looked deeply into his eyes. ¡°He shares your bloodline, after all.¡± A soft chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s lips. Pulling her closer, he rested his forehead against hers. ¡°But he does look strikingly simr to that scoundrel.¡± Crystal offered no retort. She kissed him softly, melting his defenses with her feminine tenderness. Holding her slender waist, Henry ran his hands up and down, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°Crystal, do you think you can resolve this situation by offering yourself? Let me tell you, even if we make love tonight, it won¡¯t change anything. Besides, I hope for our reconciliation. to be genuine, our intimacy a natural progression of our mutual affection¡­ not for the sake of anyone¡­ but simply because we desire each other.¡± Crystal stopped her advances. She leaned into his shoulder, feeling the warmth radiating from his neck, the rhythm of his heartbeat, and whispered, ¡°Henry, it seems you¡¯ve developed much stronger self-control.¡± There was a hint of disagreement in his deep-set gaze. ¡°Crystal, you are my wife, and I want to respect you. I want you to feel trulyfortable, to savor every minute and second spent with me as a cherished memory.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Isn¡¯t he supposed to be angry? Where is all this tender talking from? She rose from hisp, quietly adjusting her nightgown. But Henry pulled her back, and their lips pressed in a long,nguid kiss. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Sleep in the master bedroom tonight.¡± Crystal did not refuse this time. As a matter of fact, she knew he was not in the mood for anything more tonight. As shey in the grand bed of the master bedroom, she reflected quietly. The problem between Henry and her was primarily their emotional struggles. As for Melora and her uncle, the situation was far moreplicated. Crystal pondered a lot. In the twilight between sleep and wakefulness, she heard the sound of a car starting from downstairs. She froze for a moment, immediately rising and running upstairs. Henry¡¯s car was already gone. She quickly asked the housekeeper, ¡°Where did Mr. Miller go?¡± The housekeeper shook her head, indicating she didn¡¯t know. At this point, Melora came running down the stairs, her face ashen. She, too, had guessed something. Crystal softly reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Jamie.¡± It waste at night, and she was careful not to disturb anyone, her voice especially courteous. Jamie promptly informed her, ¡°Mr. Miller has arranged a private jet to fly to Coldbridge.¡± Crystal thanked her before hanging up. She turned to Melora and said, ¡°Your brother has gone to Coldbridge.¡± Melora clutched Crystal¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m scared.¡± Crystal felt helpless too. Henry¡¯s phone was already off. There was no way to stop him from going to Coldbridge. She hugged Melora and softly suggested, ¡°Perhaps¡­ we should let them have it out?¡± Chapter 245 I Want To Know Your Stance Chapter 245 I Want To Know Your Stance Early in the morning, a shiny ck sedan pulled up at the gate of the Lodge residence in Coldbridge. The car rolled to a stop and a slender figure got out of the vehicle. Upon seeing him, the housekeeper respectfully greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Lodge?¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t know how to respond after sensing something was off. Just then, Alfred exited the house. When he saw Henry, he asked nonchntly, ¡°What brings you here so carly?¡± Henry gritted his pearly white teeth and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, of course, Uncle Alfred!¡± Alfred nced at his watch. ¡°What a shame. I have a meeting to attend soon. The driver is already waiting.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Henry blocked Alfred¡¯s way and uttered with a mirthless smile, ¡°This won¡¯t take much of your time, Uncle Alfred. You won¡¯t bete even if you depart after we¡¯re done talking.¡± Alfred furrowed his brows. Henry lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Then, he took a few drags before stubbing it out and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you about Melora, Mr. Lodge!¡± Mr. Lodge? Alfred shot a look at his secretary, and thetter immediately retreated and even sent away all the housekeepers. After everyone left, Alfred also lit a cigarette. As he was standing in the wind, the smoke he puffed out momentarily obscured his handsome facial features before swiftly dispersing with the wind. After a long while, he asked hoarsely. ¡°How is she?¡± Henry sneered. ¡°How is she? A girl who¡¯s already thirty-one years old, yet refuses to return home or get married, insisting on staying outside in a run-down-forty-square-meter rented t. How do you think she¡¯s doing, Mr. Lodge?¡± Alfred¡¯s slender fingers that were clutching the cigarette trembled subtly. As a prominent figure, he was not one to wear his heart on his sleeve. However, hearing about Melora¡¯s news after over two years caused a stir in his heart, leaving him unable to maintain his indifference. He guessed that Henry must¡¯ve figured something out. Alfred¡¯s voice turned huskier as he spoke. ¡°W-Why won¡¯t she return home?¡± Henry red at him. The malicious look in his eyes seemed to expose his desire to tear Alfred into pieces. Indeed, he was there to settle the scores with Alfred. However, Henry wasn¡¯t nning on revealing Berthold¡¯s existence. Melora was the Miller family¡¯s daughter and Henry¡¯s younger sister. She had no reason to use the child to bind a man by her side. Henry riveted his eyes on Alfred and asked, ¡°How long did you sleep with her?¡± Alfred arched his brow. The secret he had kept for three years was finally exposed. He took a deep drag and was silent for a long while before responding, ¡°A little over half a year. It started when Crystal was hospitalized. Then, we interacted with each other on and off for another six months.¡± Henry took a walk down memoryne. Crystal went abroad, while Alfred frequently went to Barnwood on business trips during that six months. Now I know. Henry scoffed. ¡°Mr. Lodge, before you did such a thing, did you ever consider your and Melora¡¯s age and that our families are rted by marriage? Indeed, you could disregard all these things since it¡¯s not illegal. for you to sleep with her, but have you ever asked yourself conscientiously, during the many times you¡¯ve bedded her, was there even once that you did so because you wanted to marry her instead of simply to satisfy your own carnal desires?¡± Alfred¡¯s gaze was dark with inexplicable emotions surging within. He could not find the words to refute Henry. Henry put out his cigarette, took off his coat, and tossed it aside. Then, he began rolling up his sleeves and chuckled coldly. ¡°Stumped, are you?¡± Alfred knitted his brows. ¡°Are you trying to fight me?¡± The disparaging smile on Henry¡¯s face widened. ¡°Do you have a problem with that, Mr. Lodge? Let me tell you. I¡¯m here as Melora¡¯s elder brother now. She may be na?ve and timid, but I¡¯m no pushover. I¡¯m asking you now. What are you nning to do?¡± Alfred had always been decisive. He couldn¡¯t be with Melora in the past, and now that they had separated for over two years, there was even less reason to involve her in hisplicated life. Alfred quietly stubbed out his cigarette and said, ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no way for us to be together!¡± Hearing that, Henry threw a punch with all his might, showing no mercy. Alfred took the blow head-on, and soon, a bruise formed on his cheek. Henry¡¯s knuckles swelled slightly, but he swung his fist again. At that moment, Leslie, who had been hiding at one side, hurried forward to intervene. ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Miller. You and Mr. Lodge are family, so there¡¯s no need to get angry early in the morning. Henry brushed him aside and started brawling with Alfred again. ¡°B*stard! Melora is sixteen years younger than you! How could you have done that to her?¡± ¡°And where do you get off? Do I need to remind you of what you did to Crystal? Why don¡¯t you clean up the mess that you made first before confronting someone else?¡± Alfred snapped. It was a bout of tit for tat, no quarter given! The housekeepers in the house, watching from a distance, all knew it was Henry and Alfred fighting, but they couldn¡¯t fathom why. Leslie, as quick-witted as ever, hastened into the house to get reinforcement by alerting Lucia. Lucia hurried over and saw her son and grandson-inw exchanging blows ferociously. Both parties were going at it with all they had, showing signs of injury on their faces and bodies. ¡°Stop¡± Lucia bellowed. Alfred was the first to stop, and he took a step back while fixating his gaze on Henry. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this matter another day. I have a meeting to attend now.¡± Henry wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, replying tauntingly. ¡°How do you n on attending a meeting in this state, Mr. Lodge? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being jeered at and tarnishing your impable image?¡± Alfred did not respond. Lucia stood between them and scolded her son, ¡°Are you aware of your age and Henry¡¯s? You¡¯ve always been mature andposed, so why did you fight with Henry? Not to mention doing it in front of the housekeepers. How are you going to keep order here in the future?¡± She was obviously biased. Alfred was cursing Henry and his entire family inwardly but kept up a gentle fa?ade while cating his mother. ¡°It¡¯s something to do with Crystal. Don¡¯t bother yourself with this matter, Mom. Lucia disagreed, ¡°Aren¡¯t they getting along quite well now?¡± Alfred scratched his nose. Henry helped Lucia to take a seat. As Lucia was very fond of him, he decided to expose Alfred right then and there. ¡°He¡­ He dated my little sister for over half a year!¡± Alfred was at a loss for words, while Lucia was instantly stunned. She picked up her cane and swung it at her son, scolding him, ¡°Tell me. Is that true? I knew something was wrong. You¡¯ve always acted high and mighty before Henry, yet you¡¯ve been silent today. It turns out you¡¯ve done something as disgraceful as this. I¡¯ll beat you to death today to apologize to their parents!¡± She didn¡¯t hold back her strength while teaching her son a lesson. Alfred¡¯s back stung after taking a few hits. He had always been filial and didn¡¯t dare to anger Lucia further, so he got on his knees and confessed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t control myself, but we¡¯re really not suitable to be together.¡± Lucia was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Alfred to admit his doings so readily. She remained quiet for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps the first time was an ident, but you dated her for half a year. How do you exin that? Alfred, with your capabilities and charisma, you should realize how easily a young woman would fall for you. Now you¡¯re abandoning her just like. that. How do you expect her to live her life in the future?¡± Lucia was utterly disappointed. She got to her feet, wanting to return to the house. Henry quickly helped her get up. Lucia gazed at him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a day to visit Barnwood and apologize to your parents and sister in person. Alfred is at fault in this matter. I¡¯ll definitely give your family an exnation.¡± Henry had arrived at the Lodge residence with rage burning in his chest, but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but tone down his anger and volunteer, ¡°I have been impulsive too.¡± Lucia shook her head. ¡°What wrong have you done to stand up for your little sister?¡± Henry added with an undertone, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to demand anything. I just want to know Uncle Alfred¡¯s stance. If he doesn¡¯t have feelings for Melora, I¡¯ll arrange for her to go on blind dates after this.¡± Alfred¡¯s heart twitched. Blind date¡­. The words greatly stirred his heart, causingplex emotions to churn within him. Henry calmed himself and stood before Alfred, speaking in a t tone. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, but I could feel she really likes you and is deeply hurt. If you see her now, you may not even recognize her. Uncle Alfred, Melora lived a pampered life in the Miller family. She had never washed a dish or done any housework, b-but she¡­¡± Henry choked up. He did his best to pull himself together before continuing. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with her, quit bothering her!¡± Alfred was in a tumultuous state of mind. I used to really like that innocent girl. We broke up because we weren¡¯t suitable for one another. Our past is being dug up now, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see her. It¡¯s just that what difference will it make even if we do meet? Our rtionship had already ended more than two years ago. Alfred spoke in a low voice. ¡°I have wronged her. Tell her she can demand anypensation she wants.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He chuckled wryly. ¡°The Miller family don¡¯t need you topensate us in any way. All I want is for you to make a stand. Now that you¡¯ve admitted you aren¡¯t suitable to be together with Melora, I know what to do next. I¡¯ll go back and tell my foolish sister to give up on you as soon as possible, then obediently go for blind dates. She may not encounter another man aspetent as you, but it won¡¯t be that difficult to find. someone who genuinely cares about her.¡± With that, Henry turned around and left, leaving Alfred rooted to his spot in a daze. Leslie contemted briefly before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get yourself cleaned up first, Mr. Lodge? You have a meeting to attend soon.¡± Still. Alfred remained distracted. After some time, he suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Meeting, my foot! I don¡¯t even have the freedom to love a woman. What¡¯s the point in attending a meeting?¡± Chapter 246 Who Do You Worry About? Chapter 246 Who Do You Worry About? When Henry got back to Barnwood, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The mansion was quiet, Skyler had gone to school and Crystal was carrying Berthold while talking to Melora. At that moment, the frustration in Henry¡¯s heart eased a lot. He stared at Crystal for a long time before carrying the child from her hands. He then said to Melora calmly. ¡°We will bring you home now.¡± Melora looked a little anxious when she heard that. Then, she turned to Crystal. Henry snorted and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re scared now? You are already raising a kid out there on your own, so why weren¡¯t you afraid back then, hm?¡± Melora didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Crystal then held Henry¡¯s arm while using a tissue to gently wipe his handsome face. She asked in a low Voice, ¡°Did you have a fight at Coldbridge? Any update? She was very gentle and considerate. Of course, Henry knew what she was up to. He then answered lightly, ¡°I had a fight indeed. But I didn¡¯t say anything about Berthold. If he really wanted to know, he would¡­¡± After a brief moment of pause, he added a sarcastic remark. ¡°Isn¡¯t he always well informed?¡± Crystal nced at Melora, who did not dare to utter a single word. How pitiful! When Henry went up to freshen himself up. Crystal followed behind. She spoke up when they entered. their bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s the right decision to not say anything. If Uncle Alfred really cared about Melora, he would find out sooner orter.¡± Henry was already half-naked at this point. He turned around with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re helping both sides now, Crystal, why didn¡¯t I notice this about you previously?¡± Crystal helped him select a set of clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you use this to judge me. I can choose whether I want to care about this matter or not¡­¡± Just as she was finishing up her sentence, her body was being hugged by someone. Then, she was being pushed to the cupboard. Henry¡¯s arm hugged her slim waist, and he caressed her face with his other hand. ¡°Of course, you have to care! You are Melora¡¯s sister-inw, and you are usually the one with the most ideas. You have to help me keep an eye on her, hmm?¡± Crystal put her hands on his shoulder with a slight smile on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I might be biased toward Uncle Alfred?¡± Henry then stepped forward and whispered into her ears. ¡°Tell me, since I fought with him, who do you care about more?¡± He was deliberately teasing her. Crystal felt aroused, and she muttered with her lips on hers, ¡°None of you.¡± Henry then chuckled in a low voice. He felt much better and was in the mood to flirt with her. Perhaps due to the tension in the past couple of days, he felt an urgent desire to want to be close to her. Even though time was not abundant and it might not have been the best moment, he gently slipped his hand under her clothes, providing her with pleasure for a while. After it ended, Crystal rested her head on his shoulder, breathing hard. Henry hugged her gently and said after a long while, ¡°Don¡¯t goter. My dad is hot-tempered so he might say something harsh.¡± Crystal shook her head. Her eyes were wet as she spoke in a low voice. ¡°Dad might feel better if I go.¡± Henry remained silent and didn¡¯t move upon hearing that. Crystal then looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He caressed her earlobes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You just called him Dad¡­ Crystal, I¡¯m still your husband in your heart, right? We can go back to how we used to be, right?¡± Crystal¡¯s ears turned red at that. She then patted his hand away. ¡°We are talking about something serious here.¡± Henry knew when to stop as well. He lightly pinched her earlobe and walked into the bathroom with his clothes. Henry and the others reached the Miller residence at nearly noon. The butler was so excited that he rushed in to report. ¡°Melora is back!¡± ¡°What?¡± David stood up happily and waved his hands, and said to his wife, ¡°She¡¯s finally back after so many years out there!¡± Julia was very excited as well. When the two of them walked out of the house, they saw a ck Maybach in the garage. Henry then opened the back door¡­. Melora got down while holding a young boy. David and Julia were stunned. Even the housekeepers and butler did not dare to make any sound. After a long while, David finally spoke up. ¡°Melora, is this child yours?¡± Melora lowered her head and just hummed in response. David was infuriated and wanted to teach her a lesson but Julia stopped him. ¡°She¡¯s finally back. Please hold back your anger for now. Also, everyone is here, so please consider Melora and the child¡¯s feelings.¡± David then red at Julia. Everyone sat down after entering the living room. Henry then handed Berthold to David. David was still mad so he red at Henry and said, ¡°You think I¡¯ll let this go for the sake of the child? She literally had a child alone out there¡­¡± David suddenly red at Berthold. Then, he looked at Crystal¡­ They had simr eyes, fair skin, and dark brown hair¡­ They looked exactly the same! David suppressed his anger with a sigh. ¡°s!¡± Julia also noticed it, and her face was full of concerns. What now? David caressed the little boy¡¯s adorable face. He liked the child a lot, so he made up his mind and said, ¡°Henry, take care of this matter.¡± David was upset no matter what. When he looked at his precious daughter, then at her simple clothing, he was heartbroken. After some time, he said in a low tone, ¡°Come back home. You can¡¯t possibly stay at Henry and Crystal¡¯s ce forever. They have their own private lives too¡­. Your mother and I will take care of your you.¡± He didn¡¯t scold or me Melora, but he sounded upset for sure. After that, he went to his study alone. Tears rolled down Julia¡¯s eyes as well. ¡°You two are always making me worried.¡± Melora bit her lips and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Crystal then quickly hinted at Henry. Soon, he went up the stairs. Opening the door of the study, he could see smoke everywhere. It was quite strong. child with Henry opened the window and put out David¡¯s cigarette. ¡°You¡¯ve reduced smoking these few years for the sake of Skyler¡¯s health. Why are you smoking now once Melora is back? Are you too happy?¡± David looked at his son and smirked coldly. ¡°Happy? Do you see any happiness on my face? Just look at her! When has she ever failed to do something that would surprise us? It was the same with Robert and now¡­ Alfred! She¡¯s even gotten herself a child now!¡± Henry made some coffee for him while he wasining. He put it in front of David and replied, ¡°I went to Coldbridge yesterday and had a fight with Alfred. He didn¡¯t know Melora has a child.¡± David sighed. ¡°So it means he doesn¡¯t like Melora?¡± Henry took a sip of the coffee and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. If he really doesn¡¯t like Melora, he wouldn¡¯t maintain this sort of rtionship with her for half a year¡­ I think Alfred might think they are not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t you know Melora¡¯s character well, Dad?¡± This was why Henry didn¡¯t tell Alfred about Berthold¡¯s existence. The Miller family could definitely raise this child. David was silent after hearing what Henry had said. someone He was still shocked and couldn¡¯t understand how his precious daughter could be involved with as ruthless as Alfred. The two families even had a close rtionship due to their rtionship by marriage! After some time, David said, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Crystal. It¡¯s not easy to be stuck in the middle. Don¡¯t risk your rtionship with her.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°I know.¡± He suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Although Crystal didn¡¯t say anything. I can see that she wants Melora and Alfred to be together.¡± David responded by saying, ¡°It¡¯s because she is kind! Women always look forward to a happy ending.¡± After they finished their talk, they went downstairs together. David put away his gloomy face and hugged Berthold lovingly. His face looked so much like Skyler and Crystal. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. David held the child and said to Crystal, ¡°Henry is going to the office. Leave the child here with me, and you can apany Melora to the mall to buy her and Berthold some things. Their current situation is really uneptable.¡± Then, he kissed Berthold gently. Crystal nodded. ¡°No worries. I will,¡± Henry smiled and pinched her face. ¡°You are indeed acting like the daughter-inw of the Miller family!¡± Crystal patted his hands away. However, Henry didn¡¯t mind. He turned to Melora and said, ¡°If you run away again, I¡¯m gonna break your legs!¡± Melora looked at him with teary eyes. On the other hand, Berthold looked a little scared in David¡¯s embrace. David felt bad for his precious grandson, so he scolded Henry. ¡°Why the hell are you being so loud to her? You have scared Berthold!¡± Henry only grinned in response and then nced at Crystal. Then, he left. Crystal had lunch at the Miller residence, then brought Melora out. It had been two years, and Melora had mellowed down a lot. Crystal was very caring toward Melora and took her to some niche brand stores that were not too expensive. They were definitely notparable to the ones Melora used to wear before. She bought a lot of stuff for Melora and Berthold in just half a day¡¯s time. When they were having coffee, Crystal took out a ck card and ced it in Melora¡¯s hand. ¡°Henry asked me to give you this. This is his supplementary card.¡± Melora didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Crystal closed Melora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He might look fierce, but in fact, he loves you very much. Stay at home or even our ce. Skyler likes Berthold as well.¡± Melora nodded in response. Crystal had a bracelet designed by a famous designer in her hands. There was a rare pearl on the bracelet. She then put it on for Melora and said gently. ¡°Melora, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re back!¡± Melora caressed the expensive pearl with tears in her eyes. She knew what Crystal meant-she wanted Melora to be herself instead of being so careful and behaving like an outsider. Melora then broke down in the crowded cafe while Crystal hugged her¡­ Chapter 247 Let Us Meet Chapter 247 Let Us Meet At nine at night, Crystal finally returned to the vi. The warm yellow light spilled from the hall, casting a cozy ambiance in the dim foyer. Skyler sat ying the piano with Henry by her side. He wore a ssic three-piece suit, and when the jacket was taken off, his well-proportioned figure would be revealed. Upon seeing Crystal, he gently swirled his wine ss and inquired, ¡°How was your outing?¡± Crystal set down her bag and sat on the couch, gently massaging her sore legs. At that, Skyler wanted to run over to her mother. She had initially learned to y the piano to find her mother, but now, it no longer mattered. However, Henry put his hand on her chestnut-colored hair and solemnly said, ¡°y this piece five more times.¡± Skyler turned speechless. Daddy, you¡¯re so mean! You weren¡¯t like this when you wanted me to help you court Mommy! Hence, Skyler continued ying the piano at a much faster rate than usual. Crystal was both amused and exasperated. She said to Henry, ¡°She¡¯s only around five years old. Why do you need to pressure her like this?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Henry crouched down before her and massaged her feet. His voice was low and gentle as he said, ¡°She¡¯s talented, Crystal. I¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to you, but no matter how many apologies I make, your feet can never go back to how they were. So I want Skyler to have another option.¡± Crystal was silent as she stared at him. She rarely looked at him like this. In the past, she had always avoided developing any romantic feelings. for him again.. After a long time, she whispered, ¡°Even though that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t push her too hard. I want Skyler to live freely, and besides, with you around, she¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡± Henry smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have some merits in Miss Winters¡¯ heart.¡± They then changed the topic and discussed Melora for a while. Henry seemed to have thought about it a lot during the day. He held her fair foot and murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything because of Melora¡¯s situation. They are them, and we are us.¡± Crystal looked at him, who was illuminated by themp. Her gaze held a touch of tenderness, genuine and unfeigned, as she looked at Henry. Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His voice was husky as he asked, ¡°Do you have any affection for me now?¡± Crystal reached out to gently touch his attractive face. ¡°Perhaps I do have a bit of affection for you.¡± A soft chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s lips. But before their emotions could fully envelop them, Skyler was done ying the piece five times and rushed over to her father, seeking a foot rub. Henry, ever indulgent, embraced his daughter, attending to both her feet and her hands. Skyler¡¯s jealousy subsided, reced by a sense of bashfulness, as she nestled in her father¡¯s arms. Crystal affectionately touched the little girl¡¯s head and remarked, ¡°She really adores you.¡± With a yful tap on Crystal¡¯s nose, Henry teased, ¡°Even though you¡¯re an adult, you still get jealous because of a child.¡± That night, Crystal slept with Skyler as usual. Henry stopped urging her to move to the master bedroom, and neither did he ask her to sleep with him. She had not pushed him away despite what he did during the day in the walk-in closet, so that meant she was not as hostile toward him anymore. He was in no rush. This time, he was going to take it slow with her. He was resolute in pursuing a genuine and proper romantic rtionship with her. Meanwhile, Melora was standing on the balcony. Julia was taking care of Berthold, so perhaps that night was the most untroubled night she had for years. She should be happy, but after everything she had gone through, she could no longer be the carefree Melora she once was. Right then, her phone, which was in her room, rang. She went back inside to pick up the call. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Without dwelling much on it, she said, ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end of the line was silent for a long while before they hoarsely uttered, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Melora¡¯s whole body froze. It¡¯s¡­ Alfred. She never thought she would receive his call, especially since their breakup was unpleasant. If anything. she had left the rtionship in despair and resentment. Her lips moved slightly, but she could not think of what to say. In contrast, Alfred seemed much calmer as he asked softly, ¡°Your brother said you hadn¡¯t been home in two years. Is that true?¡± Melora felt a lump in her throat. It took her a long while to hold back her feelings enough to squeeze out, ¡°Mr. Lodge, why are you calling? We made it clear that we wanted nothing to do with each other.¡± Alfred¡¯s tone carried a hint of tenderness, like how he used to coax her. ¡°Your brother said you were not. doing well.¡± Melora closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡± Silence ensued. After a long pause, Alfred softly continued, ¡°I¡¯m in Barnwood. Can we meet at the same condominium?¡± At that, Melora flew into a rage. ¡°Meet? What do you take me for? A wonderful meal that you were once sick of but have regained the appetite for? Or am I just one of your flings? Do you see me as someone you should hide away?¡± Alfred¡¯s breath hitched, but his voice remained gentle. ¡°Melora, we¡¯re just meeting up for a meal.¡± Melora restrained herself Then, she hung up the call. Late in the night, she cried o ¡°uttered, ¡°Mr. Lodge, I¡¯m noting the balcony all by herself for a long time. She couldn¡¯t put a finger on when exactly she started liking Alfred. Maybe it was when she spotted him. working at the hospital or catching him smoking all by himselfte at night. Perhaps it could have been the loneliness she saw in him. To her, he was Mr. Alfred. Back then, she feared he might me her brother, so she constantly stuck by him, doing her best to keep him content. As time rolled by, he started letting her remain close. He often burned the midnight oil, and whenever exhaustion caught up to her, she would sometimes doze off on the couch in his cramped office. One night, as she woke up, she discovered him tucking a nket over her. His face glowed beautifully under the bright light, and she couldn¡¯t resist calling out, ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± After that, they kissed. Alfred was much older than her-he was a mature man. He never had any trouble winning over a woman¡¯s heart. That night, he had taken control of the situation, but he did not take her. For the first time in her life, Melora learned that men could be that skillful. For days after that night, she avoided him, fearing to face him. He did note looking for her either. It was only that night when Skyler was getting sent off and Alfred had gotten drunk did she go looking for him, worried. An intoxicated Alfred was a being of charm. She could not help but kiss him. Then¡­ they did it. On that narrow couch, she kept calling him ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± again and again as she indulged in worldly desires below him. At that time, she did not even know how much she liked him, only that everything about him attracted her. She thought they would only share a night with each other. But after that, he kept going to Barnwood on business trips. He invested in a beautiful condominium unit and transformed it into a delightful haven through thoughtful renovations. He made it a point to be there regrly, visiting her whenever he was on his business trips there. In that house, they were intimate with each other. He would make food for her to eat before he devoured her. During that period of time, it was as if she had been bewitched. She knew that she should not fall for him, but he had been so irresistible. He never talked to her about marriage or the future, and yet, she had gone to Coldbridge to see him. It was then she realized that they could never be together. They had no legal ties to each other. All along, the only thing he could give her was the moments of sweet intimacy in that condominium. He never wanted to publicize his rtionship with her. Alfred sat in his car. The car was parked downstairs at the condominium, and it was from there that he made the call. He knew he should not havee, but he could not help himself and specifically made this trip while keeping it hidden even from his secretary, s, she declined his invitation and refused toe. Still, Alfred went upstairs and opened the door to the condominium, which had already been tidied up. Everything looked the same, except for the absence of one person. Alfred, a man known for his shrewdness all his life, seldom experienced such a sense of loss and an intense longing to see someone. He spent the entire night on the couch. His mind was filled with memories of their past passion, and he cherished the moments she nestled in his arms, calling him ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± with every breath. Never had he encountered such an innocent girl in hispany. Around him, everyone else was maniptive and cunning. He, too, had long lost his sincerity, but in his early forties, he found himself entangled in a love game with a young woman. He cared for her deeply, but he could not let her get caught up in his dangerous world. His world was treacherous. And she was too vulnerable, requiring his undivided attention and protection. Thus, after that incident, not only did she grow distant and despondent, but he also felt that they were not well-suited for each other. Yet, after more than two years of separation, just as he believed he had moved on, Henry shattered that illusion. It turned out that he never truly let go. The first rays of morning sunlight streamed into the condominium. Alfred got up and prepared breakfast. Then, out of habit, he headed to the bedroom, thinking of doing what he was used to doing, which was waking the young woman up for her to join him for breakfast. She had a hearty appetite and was easily satisfied, always relishing junk food. But the room was empty, and the lingering fragrance she used to leave behind on the bed was no longer there. Alfred slowly exited the room and ended up having breakfast alone. Then, Leslie called, informing him of a meeting at ten In aposed manner, Alfred responded, ¡°Let¡¯s reschedule it for tomorrow. I¡¯m in Barnwood and want to spend time with Crystal and Skyler.¡± Leslie understood the situation. He let out a soft sigh, thinking. If there¡¯s anyone Mr. Lodge owes anything to in this lifetime, it¡¯s only Melora. Indeed, Alfred went to visit Crystal. He purchased toys that Skyler adored and went there early. He was d he didn¡¯t cross paths with Henry, who had left on a business trip. Although Crystal was aware of the circumstances, their encounter felt a bit awkward. She observed Alfred with Skyler, his face brimming with affection, and could not help but think of Berthold. In a hushed tone, she asked. ¡°Uncle Alfred, have you ever considered starting a family?¡± Alfred chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you helping your grandmother persuade me to get into rtionships?¡± Crystal fell silent, quietly preparing coffee. After a while, she spoke softly. ¡°I can tell that you really love children, Uncle Alfred.¡± Alfred embraced Skyler and gave her a kiss, replying, ¡°Having Skyler is more than enough for me.¡± Skyler responded lovingly, nting kisses on Alfred¡¯s face and holding his handsome features in her tiny hands. ¡°Berthold is handsome too. He has brown hair, just like me, and fair skin.¡± Alfred frowned, asking, ¡°Who is Berthold?¡± Crystal set the coffee on the table and cradled Skyler in her arms. ¡°He¡¯s a boy from the Miller family.¡± Her words were not entirely false. Alfred did not dwell on it and forced a smile for Crystal. He hade to inquire about Melora¡¯s situation, but Crystal¡¯s lips remained tightly sealed, revealing nothing. Alfred sensed her astuteness and cunning nature. While Crystal engaged in conversation with him, she tossed her phone to Skyler. Skyler looked at Alfred and then at her mother. Crystal gave her a gentle smile, and Skyler immediately understood what she needed to do. With her delicate fingers, the girl started tapping on the screen topose a message: Aunt Melora, I miss you! Mommy doesn¡¯t feel well, so can youe and take me to kindergarten? Once she sent the message, she tossed the phone onto the couch. Alfred did not entirely approve of Skyler¡¯s actions. ¡°A kid her age shouldn¡¯t be using phones yet.¡± Crystal peeked at Skyler and smiled. ¡°She does her kindergarten homework on her own. Henry insists on fostering her independence.¡± Upon hearing that, Alfred fell silent. He sat for a moment and then decided to leave; after all, he was not in a good mood.. Crystal offered him a cup of coffee before they heard the sound of a car engineing from the yard. She chuckled. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t keep you, Uncle Alfred. I¡¯ll visit Granny in Coldbridge with Skyler another day.¡± Alfred gently patted her head and turned to leave. Crystal walked him to the door. At the parking space, a white Bentley slowly pulled in, and Melora stepped out from the back seat. With a smile, she started, ¡°Crystal, Skyler said you weren¡¯t feeling well-¡± Her words came to a sudden halt, her gaze locking onto that person. Alfred was equally surprised to see her there, his gaze deep and slightly disoriented. Melora looked much different from before. Chapter 248 She Sure Has Changed A Lot Chapter 248 She Sure Has Changed A Lot Alfred stared at Melora in silence. She sure has changed a lot¡­ Not only has she gotten a lot thinner, but she has also ditched her bright- colored dresses for more mature-looking ones. She has gone from a girl to a woman. It was at that moment that Alfred knew he still desired her. He kept his gaze fixated on her face as he said softly, ¡°Long time no see, Melora.¡± Melora seemed to be a lot more emotional than he was. She was choking back her tears as she said with all her strength. ¡°Yes, it has been a long time, Mr. Lodge¡­¡± As the two continued on, Crystal found herself feeling a little awkward standing in between them. She then picked up Skyler and had the driver and a reliable housekeeper send the girl to kindergarten. Being an obedient little girl, Skyler gave her a kiss and said, ¡°Bye, Mommy!¡± Crystal kissed her in return as well. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter tonight!¡± Skyler then got off Crystal and went to school holding the housekeeper¡¯s hand. Crystal turned around and cleared her throat softly. ¡°Ill go make some coffee!¡± Feeling a little vulnerable, Melora tugged at her arm. ¡°Crystal!¡± ¡°You two continue with your conversation,¡± Crystal replied with a smile. ¡°Come on; let¡¯s go inside,¡± Alfred said. Melora kept her head low and entered the house, only to have him grab her wrist and drag her into the bathroom. Alfred closed the bathroom door behind him, forming a tight space around them. Her back was pressed firmly against the bathroom wall. Alfred kept one hand on top of her head while pinning the rest of her body with his own. She found herself feeling a little dazed when she caught a whiff of the faint smell of tobo on his body. Neither of them said a word for what seemed like forever. After a prolonged moment of silence, Melora said in a trembling voice, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Alfred stared at her as he whispered, ¡°I waited one whole night for youst night!¡± She looked up at him in shock when she heard that. Not wanting the tears in her eyes to fall, she tried her best not to blink.. She was not willing to cry in front of him anymore. After all the suffering she had been through after going their separate ways, she didn¡¯t think it would be right to cry right now. Things hadn¡¯t been any easier on Alfred either. Alfred stared at the door before shifting his gaze back toward her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home for two years?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you, Mr. Lodge? It should be obvious that I was having fun out there. Who are you to question me about it?¡± Melora retorted with a faint smile. Having fun, huh? Alfred stared deeply into her eyes as he reached out to touch her cheek. Melora trembled all over the moment his fingers made contact with her face. Even her teeth started chattering uncontrobly as a result. ¡°Did you find yourself a boyfriend or something? Why do you hate my touch so much?¡± Melora¡¯s face went pale as she tried her best to maintain eye contact. ¡°Y-Yeah!¡± she muttered with all her might. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The look in Alfred¡¯s eyes turned gloomy when he heard that. Realizing that he had loosened his grip on her, Melora mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Mind letting me go now, Mr. Lodge? I¡¯m sure a handsome and charming man like yourself would have tons of women throwing themselves at you.¡± ¡°Mr. Lodge? You used to call me Mr. Alfred, Melora!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was too young to know any better back then!¡± Melora pushed hard against his chest as she continued, ¡°Crystal will be here soon, so please let go of me! I don¡¯t want us to lose thisst bit of dignity we have left!¡± Alfred let go of her, and she quickly reached for the doorknob. ¡°Are you sure you want to cut ties with me, Melora? We could go back to the way we were before! You can continue calling me Mr. Alfred, and I¡¯ll continue looking after you!¡± I owe her, so I will try my best to give her whatever she wants, and if she has truly found herself a decent man, then I shall give them my blessings. Melora nodded slightly and paused for quite a while before replying, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I don¡¯t need you to look after me!¡± There¡¯s no way. I would ever forget what happened back then! I went to surprise him in Coldbridge, but I got kidnapped and spent thirty-six hours all alone in a dark house. Not only did I not have any water, but I wasn¡¯t able to use the restroom either! I just sat there in total darkness while tied to a chair. The kidnappers said they wanted a chip that he had. I was really scared. I thought he would do anything to save me, but he calmly told the kidnappers over the phone that he didn¡¯t know me. When I was rescued eventually, I thought things would go back to the way they were. I was wrong. It was not a big, warm hug from Mr. Lodge that awaited me outside that house. Instead, I saw him standing next to another woman. That was when I realized I wasn¡¯t the only one that got kidnapped. He told the kidnappers he didn¡¯t know me and left me to die while he saved another woman with his chip! I eventually came to find out that I was just one of his many women. There are tons of women in Coldbridge who like Mr. Lodge. They are all much prettier and seductive than I am, so I didn¡¯t even stand a chance. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to call him Mr. Alfred anymore. He had someone find me a ce to stay and entered my roomte at night. The first thing he said to me was, ¡°We¡¯re over, Melora.¡± I looked up at him and asked. ¡°But why?¡± He sat down on the couch and stared at me in silence before replying, ¡°We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± I had tears in my eyes, but I didn¡¯t try to stop him from leaving me. ¡°All right, then. Goodbye, Mr. Alfred!¡± was all I could say. That was thest time I called him Mr. Alfred, and it was also thest time I saw him. He tried to give me a final hug before leaving, but I stepped aside and said I¡¯d be leaving the next day. He froze and stared at me briefly before leaving. I burst out crying the moment he closed the door behind him. On the bathroom counter was a used pregnancy test kit with two faint lines on it. I had wanted to tell him about my pregnancy when he entered the room, but he told me that we were not suitable for each other. She felt her heart ache as she recalled what happened in the past. Crystal was sitting on the couch with two cups of coffee in front of her. ¡°Are you two done talking? Come have some coffee!¡± she said with a smile when she noticed the tears in Melora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Crystal!¡± Melora called out to her with a sob and sat down next to her. She had once liked a man with all her heart, only to have it all be a joke in the end. The worst part was how she still liked him, which was something she couldn¡¯t forgive herself for. Crystal let her lean against her chest in an attempt tofort her. The atmosphere grew a little awkward when Alfred came out. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to exin to Melora, let alone tell Crystal about. Regardless, it remained a fact that he had wronged Melora. ¡°Take good care of her. I¡¯m returning to Coldbridge.¡± He¡¯s leaving¡­. Crystal called out to him and asked, ¡°Uncle Alfred, I asked you a while back if you had thought about starting a family. Well, I¡¯d like to ask you that again now.¡± Alfred paused in his tracks when he heard that. He had actually thought about it when he and Melora were dating. However, things were going so well for him at the time that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to give it all up. Now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it anymore. ¡°Nope,¡± Alfred replied coldly. Crystal nodded. ¡°Got it. By the way, Uncle Alfred, Granny came and is heading over to the Miller residence as we speak.¡± Alfred turned around in response. Melora, too, went pale instantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her over, though. She insisted oning over to apologize. You know how it is with old people, Uncle Alfred. They tend to be a little more conservative.¡± As Alfred¡¯s gaze fell on Melora, he noticed that she was staring at him. Neither of them had ever thought that what happened in the past would continue to affect them in the present. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alfred said after a long pause. Not wanting to share a ride with him. Melora insisted on having the driver take her there instead. Crystal said she wanted to get a change of clothes before heading over, so they headed over in two separate vehicles instead. Crystal also gave Henry a call on the way there and had him head over as well. Half an hourter, Alfred arrived at the Miller residence at the same time as Lucia. Lucia had eighteen cars tagging along and twelve housekeepers to help carry the gifts. Despite her im. to havee to apologize, it looked more like she was here to talk about a marriage or something. Although Alfred was able to boss people around out there, he was incredibly meek and obedient in front of Lucia. All it took was a re from Lucia to make him obey her everymand. The Miller residence was incredibly huge, so it had no issues housing twenty cars. David was ying with Berthold in the garden when the butler came reporting to him. Berthold was able to keep himself entertained simply by rolling a ball around repeatedly. When the butler was done reporting, David lit a cigarette and blew a smoke ring into the air. ¡°Let them in!* The butler quickly weed Lucia and Alfred with a smile. ¡°Mr. Miller is ying with Berthold at the moment. Would you two please have a seat at the gazebo over there while you wait?¡± Lucia then led Alfred over to the gazebo while David watched on from afar. Heh! I remember the first time Alfred came over to this house! He made such a grand appearance that one would think he was going to tear the ce down! Now, he¡¯s acting all submissively around his mother! The butler also brought them some drinks as Lucia got closer to the gazebo. David showed up with Berthold in his arms shortly after. Berthold had gotten all sweaty from ying in the garden, so David took a towel from the housekeeper and wiped his sweat dry. Lucia was so distracted thinking of what to say that she didn¡¯t notice it at first, but she gasped in shock. when her gaze fell upon Berthold¡¯s face. Wait a minute¡­ Something isn¡¯t right here! This boy¡¯s face and hair color matches that of Crystal¡¯s perfectly! On top of that, his facial features and expressions also resemble that of Alfred¡¯s! Both Lucia and Alfred were starting to panic when they saw Berthold. This boy belongs to the Lodge family, but I know for a fact that Crystal isn¡¯t his mother! Alfred was already in his forties. While he had once thought about having a child, his busy lifestyle prevented him from realizing that thought.. Even so, he hade face to face with a child who resembled him a lot. He knelt in front of Berthold and asked curiously, ¡°Who is your mother?¡± ¡°This is Melora¡¯s son!¡± David told him without any hesitation whatsoever. Alfred clenched his fists tightly when he heard that. What? Melora gave birth to my son? He wanted to reach out and touch his son, but Berthold felt a little scared and pulled away from his hand. Alfred suppressed his emotions as best he could and stood up straight. That was when Melora¡¯s car arrived. She then came running over and scooped Berthold into her arms. No further exnations were required at that point. After what seemed like forever, Lucia asked, ¡°Is this Alfred and Melora¡¯s child?¡± She hade to apologize to David because Alfred had toyed with David¡¯s daughter, only to end up having a grandson instead. Being in her seventies, Lucia had assumed that she would never be able to have grandkids. As such, she found herself dumbfounded when she saw an adorable grandchild being presented before her. Suddenly, she felt as though showing up with eighteen cars wasn¡¯t enough to express her sincerity. Chapter 249 We Have A Kid Chapter 249 We Have A Kid In the living room of the Miller residence, David magnanimously said while pointing to Alfred¡¯s mother, ¡°This is Grandma!¡± Berthold seemed shy. Nevertheless, he still approached Lucia and threw himself into her arms. Holding the adorable boy, Lucia felt troubled. Rather than joy, she felt a sense of guilt. She was already quite old, but she still insisted on holding Berthold, and she even gave him a kiss. She initially brought gifts to try to fish in troubled waters and bring up marriage on behalf of her son. With the current circumstances, it was a given that all the gifts were for her grandson now. Alfred sat beside Lucia, his gaze fixed on the child. After a moment, he looked at Melora sitting across from him. Melora didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, we have a child together.¡± Alfred gently closed his eyes. He calcted the timeline and realized he must have gotten her pregnant thest time he visited Barnwood. Moreover, she must have discovered she was pregnant when she went to Coldbridge. In what state of mind was she in when we broke up back then? Alfred desperately tried to think but found that they were trapped at a dead end. He was no longer a naive young man. Other than her love for the child, she must have resented him for her to leave home for two years and raise a child alone.. Alfred¡¯s gaze darkened. Suddenly, he remembered what Henry once said, ¡°How well can an unmarried woman in her thirties who doesn¡¯te home do?¡± While he was lost in thought, Henry returned with Crystal. Looking at the lively living room, Henry chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the asion? Why is everyone here?¡± He walked over to ruffle Berthold¡¯s hair and greeted Lucia. Lucia was fond of him, not to mention she needed his help now. She couldn¡¯t help but favor him even more at the moment. Henry brought Crystal to take their seats. He nced at his father. David looked at his son too. They were trying to pass the ball to each other. Neither of them wanted to y the viin in this situation! In the end, Julia called out tearfully, ¡°David!¡± David didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his wife. Taking a sip of coffee, he smiled and said to Lucia, ¡°The kids are too immature. Let¡¯s see what they have to say.¡± Lucia gradually stood up to speak her mind. Crystal thought she shouldn¡¯t be there, so she brought Berthold outside to y. With the child gone, Lucia found it much easier to act. Alfred was incredibly respectful toward her. Lucia said sternly, ¡°Alfred, the Millers and the Lodges are inws. Not to mention Melora is your junior. She usually addresses you as Mr. Alfred. How could you do such a thing? The kid is already so big, but our family had no clue! Is this how I have taught you to conduct yourself all these years?¡± Alfred felt ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Lucia waved her hand. ¡°You should be apologizing to Melora. Do you need me to tell you what to do?¡± Alfred was momentarily stunned. Without further dy, he approached David and his wife, then knelt down. The couple was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Alfred to be so straightforward. Someone of his status usually wouldn¡¯t even apologize, let alone kneel. David wasn¡¯t a stubborn person. He knew his daughter well. If she hadn¡¯t genuinely liked Alfred, why would she go through all the hardships and secretly give birth to Berthold? Moreover, Henry had already confronted him. David didn¡¯t know what to say, so he gave his wife a look. Julia didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship. She helped Alfred up and said politely, ¡°Now that you and Melora have Berthold, you two should decide your future on your own.¡± Lucia felt even more ashamed. Henry turned to look at his sister. ¡°Melora, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Melora calmly stared at Alfred, and he stared back at her. She knew that he would no longer use their ipatibility as an excuse now that they had Berthold. Through the efforts of both families, he would be willing to marry her. However, she didn¡¯t want to marry him. Why should she marry him? Melora¡¯s lips twitched, and Alfred guessed what she wanted to say. He immediately cut her off, ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately!¡± Melora looked at Henry. Henry took a sip of coffee and chuckled. ¡°Sure, go ahead. He won¡¯t do anything to you. Besides, he¡¯s not that young anymore to do anything to you!¡± Henry was indeed sharp-tongued. Melora agreed. It was true that talking in front of the elders wasn¡¯tfortable. The two of them had their conversation in the small reception room. Melora stood by the window with her back facing Alfred. She said softly, ¡°I got pregnant thest time we did it. I only found out after we broke up.¡± Alfred gazed at her back. He shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯re lying, Melora. You found out before we broke up, didn¡¯t you?¡± Melora took in a shallow breath. After calming herself down, she said, ¡°Nothing can escape your eyes, Mr. Lodge. Yes, I found out the night we broke up. I wanted to tell you, but you said we weren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡± In fact, she already knew it was impossible to date him, even if he didn¡¯t make it clear. She still had her dignity. Alfred didn¡¯tck charming women. How could a little girl like her win his heart? It was wishful thinking! Melora turned around and smiled faintly. ¡°Crystal once told me she¡¯s only staying with my brother for Skyler¡¯s sake. After all, Skyler needs a father. But Mr. Lodge, Berthold has never had a father, and he¡¯s perfectly fine. We don¡¯t need to force ourselves to be together for the child.¡± She was much more rational than before. ¡°You can visit him in Barnwood anytime you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Nheless, taking Berthold to Coldbridge with her was out of the question. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She would never go to Coldbridge again in this lifetime. She talked for quite some time. On the other hand, Alfred remained silent the whole time. He sat on the couch and smoked. Unlike his mother, he didn¡¯t think having a child would make things better. He knew that precisely. because of the child, Melora hated him more and was even less willing to forgive him. Alfred had experienced a lot in life. He wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. Even in the face of rtionships, the woman he loved, and his own flesh and blood, he could remain composed. That was because he had too many things to consider! After finishing a cigarette, he seemed to have figured out everything. He asked her softly, ¡°Have you made. your decision?¡± Melora responded with a hum. Alfred approached her and lifted his hand, wanting to caress her hair like he used to. Yet, in the end, he hesitated, and his hand remained suspended in the air¡­. After a long while, he finally said hoarsely, ¡°I bet you had a tough time over the past two years.¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t say anything further. He pulled her into his embrace. He didn¡¯t feel any desire, not even a trace of romantic sentiment. It was more like an elderforting someone younger. He held her silently, soothing her. His tenderness was like poison to her. Melora didn¡¯t want to lose herself in it. She gently pushed him away, saying, ¡°In the future, we are only Berthold¡¯s parents, nothing more.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t force her. He spoke softly under the shade of the curtain. ¡°Melora, when I was with you, I never had another woman.¡± Melora was momentarily stunned, but she smiled faintly in the end. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Alfred and Melora made up their minds and announced their decision. Lucia was furious. She thought her son was being irresponsible. On the other hand, the Millers remained rtively calm. David epted Alfred¡¯spensation on behalf of Melora, as well as the child support for Berthold. These were things a responsible man should do. He said to Lucia, ¡°The kids have their own opinions, and that¡¯s normal. Besides, I don¡¯t think they have feelings for each other anymore after all this time. In the future, we¡¯ll still be rtives, and we won¡¯t stop you if you want to see Berthold.¡± Lucia seemed somewhat disappointed. The kind Julia persuaded Lucia to stay with them at Barnwood for a few more days. As for Alfred, he was busy with work and had to return to Coldbridge in the afternoon. This matter was settled for now. In the afternoon, Crystal sat in the passenger seat when they were out to pick up Skyler. She was lost in thought. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°This is pretty expected. Melora is soft-hearted. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt deeply, she would¡¯ve gone back to him two years ago.¡± He continued in his deep voice, ¡°She has changed quite a bit in these two years.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart softened. She turned her head and teased him intentionally, ¡°Melora sure is courageous. It seems like our efforts for our child¡­¡± Henry gave her a sidelong nce. He lightly stepped on the elerator and drove a distance before smiling. ¡°Did we make up? It¡¯s been two months, but we haven¡¯t had any intimate moments. Do you call this making up?¡± Crystal remained silent. Engaging in a battle of wits with him definitely wouldn¡¯t bring her any good. Both of them fell silent again. They never found closure from what happened in the past. At a red light at the intersection, Henry gently held her hand and murmured, ¡°Dress up nicely for our anniversary. Do it for me, okay?¡± Crystal responded with a soft hum. She wasn¡¯t devoid of feelings. She could sense that Henry had changed significantly. The way he treated her and their child, including the way he handled Alfred and Melora¡¯s matters, showed that he had a lot of self-restraint now. Now that they were living together and had a child, Crystal was willing to treat him slightly better. Hence, even though she could clearly sense his intentions for their anniversary night, she still agreed. As for what happened before this, she decided to leave the past in the hands of time. Crystal didn¡¯t realize how important her soft response was to Henry. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t hold himself back when he had managed to get through three years without a woman-not to mention he was seeing her every day now. What mattered the most was her willingness. her willingness to open herself up to him and trust him! Chapter 250 Be My Real Wife Chapter 250 Be My Real Wife After picking Skyler up, Henry got into the car and fastened his seat belt. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busytely that I neglected Skyler a little. How about I take you all for a meal outside?¡± he suggested after giving it some thought. Crystal patted Skyler on the head. ¡°What do you think, Skyler?¡± Skyler stretched her legs out and yawnedzily as she replied, ¡°Daddy wants to have a candlelight dinner with Mommy.¡± The atmosphere grew awkward all of a sudden. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Skyler knew that much. Noticing Crystal staring at him through the rearview mirror, Henry said nonchntly, ¡°Kids these days know a lot of things, so it¡¯s nothing to be surprised by.¡± Being the talkative girl that she was, Skyler then continued telling Crystal all about the stuff she had heard from her friend in kindergarten. Of course, she was talking about Christopher. Crystal felt a little worried and felt there was a need to talk to Henry about this. She feared that his behavior would rub off on Skyler and be a bad influence on her. Henry pulled up outside a restaurant about half an hourter. It wasn¡¯t until Crystal got out of the car that she realized it was the Ferropenian restaurant she had invested in. She then nced at Henry in surprise, only to have him say with a chuckle, ¡°There are lots of cases where wives pay for their husbands¡¯ meals. You wouldn¡¯t mind treating me to a meal, would you, Crystal?¡± Crystal simply kept quiet. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll admit that I did this on purpose. I just wanted to leave my mark on your life so everyone will know you¡¯re my wife. That way, the other guys who like you will know to keep their distance!¡± Henry continued softly as they carried on walking. Crystal had predicted this long ago. ¡°That¡¯s not the case for me!¡± She was about to carry Skyler out of the car when Henry wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Skyler had a disdainful frown on her face when she got out of the car. All Daddy cares about is courting Mommy! Still, it¡¯s kind of nice to walk while holding both their hands! Henry got what he wanted the moment they entered the restaurant. The employees and frequent customers there knew Crystal was married and had a child. Henry even started socializing with the employees there. Crystal decided to let him be and started teaching Skyler how to cut a piece of steak. Skyler was so good at it that Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart melt when she watched from the side. All she wanted was for Skyler to live her life without being affected by her rtionship with Henry. Although Skyler needed a lot of love and care, Crystal didn¡¯t find it to be a burden at all. If anything, she believed it was a form of salvation. Henry was in a really good mood after staking his im on Crystal. However, his mood was soon ruined when Seth showed up. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, Seth had also brought his girlfriend along. Apparently, that girl was from a wealthy family in Hulcaster. Seth paused in his tracks when he saw them. ¡°Mr. Miller! Crystal!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Since he had greeted them politely, Henry decided not to act rashly. Instead, he wrapped an arm around Crystal as he stood up and said, ¡°Long time no see, Seth! Did you come here to dine with your girlfriend?¡± Seth nodded as he shifted his gaze toward Crystal and Skyler. That girl looks so much like Crystal! Unable to contain himself, he scooped Skyler into his arms and shed her an affectionate smile. He was about to kiss Skyler when she beat him to it and gave him a kiss on the cheek. As Seth¡¯s girlfriend walked up to them, Skyler gave her a kiss on the check too. ¡®She¡¯s so adorable!¡± Seth eximed as he started to feel emotional. ¡°Yes, she really is. Crystal and I are nning on having another child to keep herpany,¡± Henry said with a smile. The look in is eyes turned gloomy when he heard that. Crystal, too, couldn¡¯t help but wonder when she agreed to have another child with him. Not only did Henry invite Seth and his girlfriend to join them at their table, but he also had a peaceful chat with Seth about the economy before stepping outside for a smoke together. ¡°You two sure are a sweet couple!¡± Seth¡¯s girlfriend eximed in envy. Crystal simply shed her a faint smile in response. Knowing Henry, she didn¡¯t want to befriend Seth¡¯s girlfriend. The best thing she could do for Seth was to maintain her distance from them. For the first time ever, the two men stood next to each other outside the Ferropenian restaurant and had a smoke peacefully. ¡°Your girlfriend isn¡¯t half bad!¡± Henry said while patting Seth on the shoulder. Seth blew a smoke ring and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are you trying to console me because I failed?¡± He then turned to face Henry as he continued, ¡°Was it you who arranged that first deal I made when I went to Hulcaster back then?¡± Henry kept quiet and puffed away in silence. ¡°Crystal hated me to death because of you. She genuinely saw you as a friend!¡± he said with a wry smile after a long pause. Henry was still bothered by it even to this day. He knew deep down inside that Crystal never liked Seth at all. Seth was only able to keep herpany because Henry went overboard and screwed things up, so he had only himself to me. That was why he decided to make it up to Seth. Having finished smoking his cigarette, Seth tossed it on the ground and crushed it beneath his feet. Henry had taught him one simple lesson in life-courting a woman without first being capable would only make one a burden to her. He then walked toward the restaurant while Henry watched from behind.. He couldn¡¯t help but realize how much Seth resembled him many years ago. Everyone said goodbye and went their separate ways after the meal. Crystal had been very quiet on the drive home, Not wanting to talk about it in front of Skyler, Henry suppressed his curiosity and kept his thoughts to himself. Skyler had fallen asleep by the time they got out of the car. Henry had a gentle look in his eyes as he carried her out of the car while Crystal followed closely behind. He then carried Skyler into her room and gentlyy her down on the bed. Crystal helped her change into her pajamas and wiped her tiny limbs clean. Henry walked up to her from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing his chest against her back as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± Crystal turned her head slightly. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°About Seth. I¡¯m jealous here, Crystal!¡± When he returned to the restaurant and saw how distant Crystal and Seth¡¯s girlfriend were, he knew that it was Crystal¡¯s way of protecting Seth. He also knew that Seth was, to a certain degree, doing the same for her. Naturally, Henry got incredibly jealous when he saw that. As he wasn¡¯t the type to beat around the bush, he decided to just voice his thoughts in a direct and straightforward manner. ¡°Why are you bringing up something that¡¯s in the past? Besides, it has always been impossible for me to get together with him!¡± Crystal replied with a faint smile. After running his hands all over her body, Henry scooped her up and carried her back to the master bedroom. Not wanting to wake Skyler up, Crystal eventually went along with him. Upon arriving in the master bedroom, Henry pinned her down on the bed, interlocked fingers with her, and gave her a deep and passionate kiss. After kissing for what seemed like forever, Crystal turned her head to the side. Henry panted softly next to her ear as he whispered, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve been thinking about why I get jealous of Seth so easily. I never even felt this way with Robert.¡± Crystal shifted her gaze back toward him as she asked, ¡°Why is that?¡± Henry reached his hand out and gently traced his finger along her facial features as he replied, ¡°Because he treats you well. No other guy back then, myself included, has treated you as well as he did! That¡¯s why I get so jealous!¡± Crystal was so mad that she burst outughing instead. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me go, Henry?¡± Henry stared at her long and hard before saying, ¡°You may be back, but it still feels as though you haven¡¯t returned. You¡¯re Skyler¡¯s mother, but you don¡¯t seem to be acting like my wife. I¡¯m not satisfied, Crystal.¡± ¡°I can keep youpany while you see a therapist tomorrow,¡± Crystal said. Henry whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a problem here, Crystal, not me!¡± He then nibbled on her earlobe as he continued, ¡°All I want is for you to desire me and feel horny whenever you see me. Do you know why we haven¡¯t had sex in so long, Crystal? It¡¯s because you never wanted to! You only have eyes for Skyler. Even if I make sexual advances and you start to want it, it will only be because you desire sex and not me!¡± Crystal felt speechless when she heard that. Before she knew it, Henry had taken off his belt and gently tied her wrists with it. Crystal froze. ¡°What are you doing, Henry?¡± Henry gave her a kiss on the cheek and replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing much, really. I just want you to embrace me fully, that¡¯s all!¡± He then took off his necktie and blindfolded her with it. All of her senses were amplified because she couldn¡¯t see. After kissing her for a bit, Henry knelt beside her and yed a recording on his phone, which he ced next to the pillow. ¡°I¡¯m putting this on repeat!¡± Crystal¡¯s face burned bright red after listening to it for a few seconds. This is a recording he made in Hulcaster a few years back! ¡°Henry, you b*stard! You¡¯re clearly the crazy one here!¡± she eximed after biting down on her lip. ¡°I want to tease you until you break because I¡¯m jealous!¡± Henry whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m going to drop by the study for a bit. I¡¯lle back to check on youter!¡± Chapter 251 I Also Listen To You Chapter 251 I Also Listen To You Henry went to the study and sat alone inside, smoking quietly. In the past three years, he had been so busy that he barely found time to miss Crystal, let alone anything else. Now that he had a moment to reflect, he realized forcing Crystal to sever ties with Seth was one of his most regrettable decisions. That act had allowed Seth to im a permanent spot in Crystal¡¯s heart. Even if she didn¡¯t love Seth, her sentiment for him was sufficient to make Henry feel bitter. While Henry was feeling resentful, his musings were interrupted when the door to the study was pushed open. A barefoot little girl with curly brown hair dressed in an adorable floral pattern nightgown peeped in through the door gap. ¡°Daddy!¡± Skyler threw herself into Henry¡¯s arm, hugging his neck affectionately. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Henry ced her tiny feet in hisp, kissed her, and tenderly asked, ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Half-asleep, Skyler leaned against him, whimpering for her mother. Henry felt a stir in his heart at the thought of the woman in the master bedroom. How can I let Skyler see Crystal in that state? ¡°Your mommy is asleep in my room,¡± he said gently. ¡°I want to sleep with Mommy!¡± Holding her with one arm, Henry gently rocked her and told her a bedtime. story. In the deep of the night, his slightly hoarse voice had a soothing effect on any listener¡¯s heart. Skyler slowly dozed off in his arms. However, Henry knew putting her down would wake her, so he wrapped her in a small nket and cradled her for nearly an hour. Late at night, Skyler finally fell into a deep sleep. Henry sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her delicate petite face, and couldn¡¯t stop himself from pecking her on the check. This little girl is my and Crystal¡¯s child. I love her so much. Skyler rolled on the bed, hugging her carrot pillow. Reluctant to leave right away, Henry stayed with her a bit longer. When he returned to the bedroom, he stopped in shock, taking in the scene before him. Crystal¡¯s hair was drenched and her forehead was covered in beads of sweat. She looked rather disheveled. Henry approached the bed, bending to look at her while gulping repeatedly. He removed the necktie and released her. Crystal panted lightly, and her voice was soft when she cursed. ¡°Henry, you b*stard!¡± Henry had an excellent grasp on women. He knew she was sexually aroused, so he leaned forward and whispered beside her ear, ¡°Should we take a shower or make love first?¡± Crystal embraced and kissed him. The atmosphere inside the room swiftly turned amorous. A passionate session ensued. He kissed her while muttering sweet nothings, ¡°Say my name. Crystal, say my name.¡± Crystal abruptly stopped. She leaned in and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with Skyler. Goodnight, Mr. Miller!¡± Then, she pulled away, even patting his handsome face as she did. ¡°Have a taste of this feeling too, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry didn¡¯t stop her. He leaned against the headboard, watching her get out of bed and adjust her clothes with his pensive gaze. He chuckled. ¡°Your exceptional endurance surprises me.¡± Crystal cursed him, describing him as a scoundrel disguised as a gentleman. Henry shed a faint smile. He was handsome and adept at teasing her. Crystal didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze any longer. She took a shower in the guest room and went to sleep. Suddenly, her phone rang, and she saw it was a WhatsApp message from Henry that read: I miss you so much! Crystal grinned, reading the short text. She didn¡¯t reply, but he sent her another message that read: Come sleep with me. I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to hold you. In the morning, I¡¯ll bring you a rose to wake you up when I return from my run! Crystal had been entangled with him for several years. In fact, she knew his intention. He hadn¡¯t forced himself on her because he desired to start fresh in their rtionship and court her. She closed her eyes. Over the years, Henry has been the one I¡¯ve loved and hated. He¡¯s been the only one all along. She didn¡¯t respond, knowing he didn¡¯t mind whether she did or not. He was thoroughly enjoying the process of pursuing her. If they were to settle for a life together simply for Skyler, it would be truly lamentable. Going forward, Crystal no longer wanted herself to be taken for granted. If Henry truly wanted her to stay in his life, he would have to woo her and put in the hard. work. It would be for Crystal to decide the extent to which she would reciprocate his feelings. The next morning, when Crystal woke up, a fresh rose was ced by her bedside. She turned to her side and yed with the petals. It reminded her of the times when they were together. He had often given her roses too. However, what she couldn¡¯t determine was how much his feelings had changed from then to now. Crystal didn¡¯t want to appear infatuated. After freshening up, she went downstairs. Skyler was already awake and was having breakfast with her father, spilling the food all over the floor. Meanwhile, the father was leisurely sipping on his coffee while reading the newspaper. When Crystal went over, Skyler quickly wiped her mouth clean and began eating her food with better dining etiquette. Crystal pecked her daughter on the cheek. Henry put down the newspaper and smiled. ¡°She really listens to you.¡± Crystal found his remark pleasant to hear. He added, ¡°I also listen to you. Whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯llply; whatever you tell me not to do, I¡¯ll obey too.¡± She bit her lip and uttered in an undertone, ¡°You¡¯d better not be a bad influence on Skyler!¡± The little girl continued to have her meal. The next second, Henry¡¯s expression turned serious as he regarded Crystal with an intense gaze. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Crystal ignored him. He knew very well how I slept. Their interactionst night was overly intimate, making her too embarrassed to apany him in sending Skyler to the kindergarten, so she stayed home to do the chores, tidying up the rooms upstairs. Since moving in, she had been handling all those tasks. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she called Melora and invited her to go shopping. Seeas Corporation¡¯s anniversary event was around the corner, but Crystal had yet to pick out her formal dress. She also wanted Melora to attend and take the opportunity to unwind. Julia was a super VIP at Seraphim Boutique. Naturally, the ce was cleared and reserved for Crystal and Melora when they came to shop. Crystal chatted with Melora while carefully selecting her outfit. They inevitably talked about Alfred. Crystal didn¡¯t attempt to persuade Melora to do anything. Instead, she discussed parenting experiences with her. Although she had only been a mother for two months, her insights. were more abundant than Melora¡¯s. That was perhaps a result of how meticulously Skyler was raised. Melora gradually felt more at ease. Crystal chose a dress for her, and she took it to the fitting room to try it on. While waiting for Melora, Crystal sat on the couch, sipping coffee. Suddenly, the store manager approached with a troubled look. ¡°Mrs. Miller, Mr. Sloan is also our VIP. I¡¯d like to discuss with you if you could amodate him.¡± Crystal was a considerate and understanding person, so she agreed. However, when the neers entered, she realized it was Robert, apanied by his rtively pretty girlfriend. Robert was also taken aback. He stared at Crystal for a long while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She nodded and smiled at the couple. ¡°Please, make yourselvesfortable.¡± Robert wished to talk to Crystal, so he told hispanion to shop for a dress on her own. The woman was an astute second-tier actress, and she tactfully stepped away. Robert sat down opposite Crystal. He had wanted to smoke, but after taking out his lighter and a packet of cigarettes, he put them down again. Then, he broke the silence while wearing a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I heard the child you have with Henry is already four!¡± Flipping through a magazine, Crystal responded with a nonchnt hum. Robert was momentarily dazed as he gazed at the serene expression on her face. For a long time, he was madly in love with her and wanted her for himself. However, years passed, and everyone seemed to have moved on except for him. He couldn¡¯t even tell if he still loved Crystal or missed Melora¡¯s innocence. Just as he was lost in thought, Melora exited the fitting room. She didn¡¯t notice Robert. She tugged at the strapless dress with her head lowered while.ining softly to Crystal, ¡°Crystal, is this dress too revealing? Why don¡¯t we look for a different one?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t answer.. Melora looked up and was stunned by the sight of Robert. He had cheated on her, and the Miller family had assertively called off the engagement. Robert¡¯s business had been severely affected, but now, yearster, he had made aeback. and was again the affluent and charming Mr. Sloan. Melora gave a faint smile and bobbed her head slightly at him. In contrast to her indifference, Robert was much more astonished. He had heard scandals about Melora and Alfred from Coldbridge. He didn¡¯t believe in the rumors at first, but after taking in Melora¡¯s current appearance, he was instantly convinced. Her once-radiant countenance had lost its luster since she had experienced the hardships of love. The vibrancy of Melora¡¯s mien had significantly faded, but she now possessed an extra hint of feminine charm. Robert had once thought Melora would never mature. However, she had since bloomed into a state he never imagined she could grow into, and all that happened because of another man. Chapter 252 I Belong To Crystal Alone Chapter 252 I Belong To Crystal Alone The two ex-partners had nothing to say as they reunited. Robert couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask about Alfred. Despite being the aplished man he was, he knew he had messed up when he lost both. Crystal and Melora. Feelings of reminiscence arose within him when he saw Melora again. Yet, Melora hadpletely moved on. She clutched onto her chest and nodded at Crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll get changed.¡± Crystal smiled faintly and nodded. Then, she noticed the look of disappointment on Robert¡¯s face but said nothing. Well, some people only appreciate something after losing it. The man left with his date, not even trying on any clothes. At the door, they bumped into Henry, who had just parked his car. Henry narrowed his eyes at Robert, and the two men brushed past each other. He entered the studio to find Crystal still seated while drinking a cup of coffee and flipping through a magazine. ¡°You look pretty calm even after bumping into an ex-lover,¡± Henrymented, sitting next to her. ¡°You¡¯re my ex-lover too,¡± Crystal responded nonchntly while continuing to browse her magazine. ¡°Oh, wait. We were actually married, so that makes you my ex-husband.¡± Henryughed in exasperation. ¡°Funny how you¡¯re saying that after all the things we didst night,¡± he murmured. Crystal realized she had no way of arguing with him. Her face flushed as she recalled the previous night¡¯s ordeal. ¡°You pervert!¡± The man chuckled. He unbuttoned his suit and took the magazine from her before looking through it himself. ¡°This gown¡¯s pretty nice.¡± Choosing not to retaliate, Crystal leaned over. Henry ced an arm around her shoulder and turned his head slightly to gaze at her profile. ¡°We¡¯ll go home after the banquet and do it while you¡¯re in this dress,¡± he muttered. Crystal felt her cheeks burn. She knew he¡¯d harbor such thoughts. Still, there was no denying that she liked the gown too. Henry¡¯s taste was indeed praiseworthy. The woman pointed at the magazine and had a sales assistant bring out the dress, but she refused to let Henry take a look as she changed into it. She believed in keeping things interesting even if they were married or still dating. Melora headed home after picking her outfit. Meanwhile, Henry and Crystal made their way over to Seeas Corporation with Skyler for their PR photoshoot. Crystal appeared hesitant. ¡°Am I not worth being with again, Crystal?¡± Henry asked with his eyes on the road and one hand on the wheel, knowing how she felt. Worried that Skyler would hear him, he lowered. his voice as he added, ¡°You¡¯d do it with me, but you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± Crystal leaned back into her seat, observing him quietly. The light turned red. Taking the opportunity, Henry turned toward her and took her hand gently. ¡°We can date while being married, Crystal. I don¡¯t just want your body. I want everything about me a chance. Don¡¯t turn me down.¡± Crystal held his hand in return. you. Give If she didn¡¯t want to give him a chance, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to sleep in his bed and let him do whatever he pleased with her. She had never even gotten mad at him or picked a fight. Henry stared at her deeply. This time, it¡¯ll just be us Skyler sat in the backseat, listening quietly I think I¡¯m really going to have a mommy! The PR photos were released on the day of Seeas Corporation¡¯s anniversary. There was a significant change in this yearly tradition. While all of the previous years¡¯ photos. were of Henry alone, it was a family photo this time. The image showed a graceful-looking Crystal carrying Skyler while seated on the couch inside the CEO¡¯s office, with the little girl smiling elegantly. Standing behind the couch was Henry, with one hand on Crystal¡¯s shoulder. He had a very tender expression on his face. From this picture, it was clear how much the CEO of Seeas Corporation adored his wife. N?velDrama.Org content. By eight in the evening, almost every member of Barnwood¡¯s upper echelon hade over to Seeas Hotel for the celebration. Henry stood on the stage to deliver his speech while asionally ncing at Crystal. From the he looked at her, it was in to see how enthralled he was. way She looked absolutely stunning tonight. With her dark green silk gown highlighting her slim figure, she certainly didn¡¯t look as though she had given birth before. Her waist was so slender that he could hold it with one. hand. Her shoulders and back looked just as exquisite. ¡°A massive thank you to our dear Mr. Miller!¡± the emcee said after Henry was done with hist speech. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°I belong to Mrs. Miller alone.¡± The crowd was taken aback. No one had expected Henry to make such a remark since he was known for being especially uptight about his private life and rarely talked about women. The man had already walked down the stage while everyone remained stunned. ¡°May I invite you to a dance, Mrs. Miller?¡± he asked Crystal, gazing at her and smiling courteously. His charming demeanor made Crystal¡¯s heart race. She had been with him for five years since she was twenty-four. They had gotten married and had a child together, but this was their first time officially announcing their rtionship. Chapter 253 Make You Cry Chapter 253 Make You Cry Crystal had never thought Henry would kiss her in public, much less at an event like that. Her eyes were wide open. Henry didn¡¯t close his eyes too. He looked into her eyes and whispered, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Then, he caught her lips again in a deep kiss. Crystal¡¯s body began to shiver uncontrobly. ¡°Henry, many people are looking at us!¡± ¡°Let them look,¡± he said, his eyes aze. Silence ensued. The CEO is kissing his wife! He¡¯s actually kissing her passionately at the Seeas Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration. No one can say he¡¯s celibate and uninterested in women after this. The employees of Seeas Corporation were willing to assist their CEO in his rtionship. Meanwhile, the Millers stared at the couple quietly. Julia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears at the beautiful sight. She lifted a hand to cover Skyler¡¯s eyes. David was holding a wine ss as he watched the scene. How embarrassing! Henry still wasn¡¯t done even after a good while. Crystal didn¡¯t want to continue his madness anymore, so she fiddled with the buttons on his shirt and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re going to be on the news headlines tomorrow if we continue. kissing. Let¡¯s continue at home, okay?¡± Henry chuckled softly and released her. He was happy that their rtionship had taken another step further. He couldn¡¯t help. looking at her while chatting with others. The heat in his gaze burned so intensely that the women¡¯s legs weakened. Even Crystal felt the effects. Right when sparks flew, Jamie suddenly came over and said something into Henry¡¯s ear. Henry furrowed his brows. He handed the wine ss in his hand to Jamie and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± He left after that Crystal caught him leaving while she was in the middle of a conversation. She approached Jamie and asked, ¡°Where is he going?¡± Jamie hesitated briefly before revealing, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Quinn. She¡¯s threatening to jump from the Seeas Hotel if Mr. Miller doesn¡¯t show up. It¡¯ll bring a great deal of trouble to Seeas Corporation if anything bad happens today.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Crystal nodded. She could understand. After all, Henry and Audrey had a past together. It would be a field day for the reporters if something bad happened to Audrey. It wasn¡¯t that Crystal didn¡¯t mind, but she believed Henry when he said she was his only one. when they started all over again. That was why she didn¡¯t intend to join Henry. She had confidence that she could keep Henry¡¯s attention on her. Crystal was about to continue socializing when her secretary came over. ¡°Your phone, Miss Winters.¡± Henry met Audrey at the top floor office. Two employees were present as well. Audrey had specifically worn a fiery red gown for that night. Unfortunately, she was skin and bones, with her private life being a mess. Coupled with the red dress, she looked like a skeleton. Henry sat behind his work desk. Although he was over thirty, he still looked as handsome as ever. Audrey couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away from him. The PR photo he had taken with his wife and daughter flitted across her mind. He had at satisfied smile on his face and had even kissed Crystal in public. Audrey¡¯s tears smeared her eyeliner. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t believe you can forget our past, and I definitely don¡¯t believe you will fall for Crystal!¡± Henry lit a cigarette. Holding the cigarette between his slender fingers, he looked like a beautiful picture. He cast an indifferent nce at Audrey and said, ¡°I won¡¯t even meet with you if it isn¡¯t for you threatening to jump from the building! Audrey, I don¡¯t want to fight over who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. Let¡¯s stay away from each other¡¯s lives from now on.¡± Audrey¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Are you not going to care if I jump from here?¡± She had on a crazed look. ¡°No, you won¡¯t ignore me! You love me!¡± ¡°Audrey, I did my part. I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore! If you insist on jumping, the security guards will drag your dead body to a dark alley within one minute and wait for family to pick you up. And the blood on the ground will be quickly cleaned off,¡± he said coldly and calmly. Not even a trace of longing could be seen in his He raised the cigarette to his mouth and took a drag of smoke. eyes. He was well aware at that moment that he liked women like Crystal, who wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, including herself, for a man or her feelings. Even though there were days he was mad at her, he still couldn¡¯t help but pursue her. your By his early thirties, he was sure, at longst, that Crystal was the woman he wanted to spend. the rest of his life with. Audrey smiled. anyone else ¡°Henry, you¡¯re still as attractive as ever. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to let have you. Soon, Crystal will be here and witness our meeting. Do you think she¡¯ll be consumed by jealousy? Do you think she¡¯ll continue to lie in your embrace and let you kiss her lips?¡± Henry continued to sit still, looking unsettled. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, revealing Crystal standing in the doorway. Audrey¡¯s smile widened. ¡°We meet again, Crystal!¡± Crystal slowly strode into the room. Stopping in front of Audrey, she said airily, ¡°Yes, we meet again. Do you have anything to say to me for calling me here, Miss Quinn?¡± Audrey was taken aback by her apathy. She lifted her chin slightly and said, ¡°I just want to tell you I will always be on Henry¡¯s mind! I¡¯m sure you must feel something about us meeting behind your back!¡± Crystal lowered her head and smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯ll think about me wherever he goes if he¡¯s mine. In turn, he¡¯ll follow you even to the Kingdom of Brund if he doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± Audrey¡¯s smile froze. Indifference was thest thing she expected from Crystal. Crystal turned to Henry and said, ¡°Audrey, you always think that your rtionship with Henry is carved in stone, but the things Henry and I have been through have long reced your past with him. He might not be mine forever, but he¡¯s no longer yours.¡± The colors drained from Audrey¡¯s face. I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯vepletely lost. No one cares about my existence. Henry ordered the staff to drag her away. Once the room fell silent, he slowly rose from his seat, rounded the desk, and walked to Crystal¡¯s side. Gently, he wrapped his arms around her, then said in a quivering voice, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal rested her head on his shoulder.. The embrace was so warm that they kept still. After a long while, she began, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t trust your feelings for me, I believe in love for Skyler. There¡¯s no way Audrey canpete with that.¡± She leaned against the curve of his neck. Henry had always been perfect and charming and attractive to women. your However, Crystal had never told him she loved his identity as Skyler¡¯s father the most. Leaning into his ear, she whispered, ¡°We¡¯re not legally married. Does it feel like we¡¯re having. a secret affair?¡± Her words lit a fire within Henry. He had never imagined Crystal would seduce him like that. His instinct as a man urged him to make a move quickly. He held her tight, and with a husky voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not head home, then. How about we head over to the hotel?¡± ¡°I want to go home. I want to do it on your bed,¡± Crystal purred. Henry nibbled the soft flesh behind her ear as he talked dirty to her. ¡°Where did you learn this, hmm? What other man could have taught you that besides me?¡± Unable to hold in his desires, he carried her to his wide desk. He leaned down and kissed her. Henry¡¯s libido was high, and Crystal moved along with him. The atmosphere was at its peak. When they pulled away from each other, he rested his head on her shoulder and panted. ¡°! wish I could make you cry here.¡± Crystal blushed, her heart pounding wildly. After relishing the moment, she helped him smoothen the wrinkles on his shirt. Her slender fingers remained where they were after she helped him with the buttons. Henry watched her every move intently. He grabbed her fingers, his voice even huskier as he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Crystal.¡± Henry and Crystal basically sat out of the second half of the banquet. They hid in his office and talked a lot. He didn¡¯t let the driver send him back when the banquet ended. They had been separated for too long, and he wanted to spend the short amount of private. time they had in the car to talk to her. Skyler sat in the booster seat obediently. Shortly after, she fell asleep. Henry parked the car at the intersection and turned to look at Crystal sitting in the back seat. ¡°Come to the front.¡± Crystal hesitated briefly. I¡¯m wearing a gown, though! Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. The heat in his eyes could melt her. Seeing her not moving, he said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± She stretched out her hand, and he grasped her wrist. With a gentle tug, she was moved to sit by his side. Henry helped her buckle her seatbelt. Every time his fingers brushed her, she would shiver from the sensation. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°Feeling good?¡± Crystal turned her face to the other side, wanting to deny it but didn¡¯t. The night began to deepen. The ostentatious ck vehicle slowly rolled into the mansion, finally stopping at the parking lot. Henry unbuckled his seatbelt and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll put Skyler to bed. Wait for me in the bedroom, all right?¡± Crystal¡¯s body went weak. Henry leaned in for a kiss. After a brief make-out session, he lifted his fingers and gently caressed her soft cheeks. ¡°Head up first.¡± Crystal went upstairs and opened the door to the bedroom. The moment the door opened, she was stunned. The entire room was covered in red roses. Gift boxes littered the room. Women love to be pampered, and Crystal was no exception. After kicking off her heels, she sat on the white wool carpet and started tearing the of the presents. Most of them were jewelry. Some were seasonal branded gowns. There were even high heels. All the heels of the shoes were long and fine, which entuated. the calves. She had been together with him for a long time. Knowing his dark desires, she blushed. The door opened right then, revealing Henry by the doorway. He was still in his expensive ck suit. He looked even more handsome under the lights. He gently shut the door, walked over to her, and embraced her from the back. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Crystal liked it, of course. She whirled around and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss. ¡°I like it! But I like you more!¡± He chuckled softly before leaning into her ear and whispering, ¡°Crystal, we haven¡¯t done it for three years.¡± Chapter 254 Cuddle Her Chapter 254 Cuddle Her In the master bedroom, only a bedsidemp was lit, casting a dim yellow light over the space. The atmosphere was incredibly romantic and sensual. Locked in a kiss in each other¡¯s arms, Henry and Crystal tumbled onto the foot of the bed. together. It had been three years since they hadst been intimate with one another. Henry was somewhat inept, while Crystal was a tad restrained. However, her shyness rendered her all the more alluring. Leaning close to her ear, Henry thoughtfully and tenderly coaxed her at first. Subsequently, he started losing control and allowed his nature to take over. Pleasure flooded them both time and again. Without warning, the bedroom door swung open, revealing a little girl hugging a pillow and rubbing her eyes. ¡°Daddy!¡± Everything screeched to a standstill. Henry arduously exhaled a breath and gazed down at Crystal. Crystal¡¯s voice was hoarse and wobbly. ¡°Cuddle her, Henry!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was dark, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed repeatedly. Ultimately, he put on his bathrobe before getting out of bed and scooping the little girl up. Skyler burrowed into her father¡¯s embrace. She had a nightmare and had yet to wake fully. Perhaps she was scared, for she hooked her arms around Henry¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly. Henryforted her lovingly. Then, he shifted his eyes to the woman beside him and murmured in a gravelly voice, ¡°Go and wash up. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be ufortable for you.¡± Crystal¡¯s face burned slightly. He grabbed his shirt, put it on, slipped into the bathroom. In the dimly lit master bedroom, Skyler whimpered softly in her father¡¯s arms. Henry took a storybook from the bedside table and read it to her, his voice pleasant and husky. Slowly, Skyler quietened down. That was precisely the scene that greeted Crystal when she stepped out of the bathroom. Her heart inevitably softened. N?velDrama.Org content. Well, our reconciliation indeed has something to do with Skyler. He has sacrificed a lot for her. In the past, it would¡¯ve been practically impossible for him to pause in the hustle and bustle of his busy life. After toweling her hair dry, she sat down on the edge of the bed. She stroked Skyler¡¯s head lightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does she always wake up in the middle of the night?¡± Henry ced the storybook aside. The look in his eyes was dark and unfathomable. A long momentter, he chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re afraid she¡¯d always barge in at the critical juncture?¡± Crystal flushed bright red. ¡°You know that wasn¡¯t what I meant, Henry!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her. She had just taken a shower. Her skin was still tinged with a rosy shade left from their passionate encounter earlier, and she emanated a faint sense of sultriness. He was seized by the desire to carry on where they left off. Seeing right through him, Crystal whispered, ¡°Keep it for another time!¡± A grin stretched Henry¡¯s face. ¡°Come here and let me kiss you.¡± Crystal leaned over meekly. Henry gave her a kiss. The kiss was exceedingly tender and pure. He did not allow her to leave but gathered her close to his other side. Shaking out the nket, he draped it over them and turned off the light in the bedroom. Crystal nestled in his arms without saying anything. ¡°Things will be better when Skyler¡¯s older,¡± Henry said. Crystal grunted lowly in acknowledgment before countering, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant!¡± Henry caressed her lips in the darkness, his voice hoarse beyond recognition. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my fill, Crystal. I know the same goes for you!¡± They were young, both at the age when their libidos ran high. Neither could possibly remain. unaffected when interrupted during an intimate moment. Nheless, the fact that the sense of unfulfillment was courtesy of their daughter infused them with a hint of bliss. A scarlet shade stained Crystal¡¯s cheeks. She could not help chiding. ¡°No man is like you!¡± He appears decent on the surface, but he¡¯s a downright rogue deep in his bones! Henry snickered softly. Leaning close to her ear, he purred, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? I don¡¯t believe it, Crystal!¡± Crystal went wholly silent. She rested her head against his chest. Listening to the rhythmic pounding of his heartbeat, she gradually drifted off to sleep. Early in the morning, she slowly opened her eyes. Right before her was Henry¡¯s magnified handsome face mere inches away from her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He gently brushed his fingers across her delicate face. ¡°There¡¯s half an hour before Skyler wakes up. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± Crystal¡¯s knees went weak. At the end of the day, she wanted him, so she eventually caved. Even after they had been intimate once, Henry wanted more. With an arm wrapped around. her slender waist, he muttered, ¡°Come to my office after sending Skyler to kindergarten, okay?¡± However, Crystal did not want to do that. She shook her head imperceptibly. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back and visit my mother.¡± Anna had already been discharged from the hospital. She was still living in the same condominium because she was used to it, and there were many memories of John there. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner together after picking Skyler up at night,¡± Henry persuaded. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Crystal agreed. Leaning against his shoulder, she warned him not to put her through the wringer again. Aware that he had gone too far, Henry nodded. He tenderly bathed and changed her. When Skyler woke up, he was also the one who attended to her. The little girl happily put on a floral dress. Then, she brushed her brown hair with ab until it was smooth. While doing so, she asked in curiosity, ¡°Why is Mommy still sleeping?¡± By then, Henry already had a tie on, looking dashing in his suit. He scooped Skyler up. As they headed downstairs, he answered, ¡°She¡¯s tired.¡± Skyler hugged her father around the neck. Her bright ebony eyes were fixed on Henry. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tired, Daddy?¡± For a moment, Henry was rendered speechless. He pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± He might avoid speaking about some things when educating his daughter, but he would. never feed her nonsense. Skyler did not quite understand that. She balled her hands into fists. Christopher must know the answer! I¡¯ll ask him! Henry went downstairs with Skyler. ncing upstairs, the housekeeper asked smilingly, ¡°Is Mrs. Miller not up yet?¡± Henry ced Skyler onto the chair and served her breakfast before replying, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling too well. I¡¯ll be back to drive her to the hospital after sending Skyler to the kindergarten.¡± Advanced in age, the housekeeper promptly surmised everything following a brief deliberation. Henry took a sip of coffee. It contained no sugar, but he tasted a hint of sweetness. Skyler was also as happy as a m. Upon waking up in the morning, I was in Daddy¡¯s arms. Mommy was also there, but she seemingly cried. Her eyes were swollen, and the corners of them were moist. That¡¯s likely what Daddy meant when he said she wasn¡¯t feeling too well! I can sense that Daddy is particrly gentle with Mommy. He looks at her differently each time, the look in his eyes just like Christopher¡¯s when he¡¯s eyeing a te of nuggets. She could not resist wondering, ¡°Don¡¯t you just love Mommy, Daddy?¡± Henry¡¯s heart melted. He was incredibly fond of the daughter Crystal had given him, finding the little girl incredibly smart. Ruffling her brown hair, he smiled tenderly. ¡°Yeah. Like you, she has brown hair and fair skin.¡± Delight inundated Skyler. In her happiness, she buried her head in her food. After eating for some time, she lifted her head and asked bluntly, ¡°Great-uncle Alfred¡¯s hair ist also brown when it isn¡¯t dyed, and he has fair skin, too. Do you love him as well, Daddy?¡± Words eluded Henry. Skyler continued, ¡°But Aunt Melora loves him! Daddy, does your family all love people with brown hair?¡± A headache assailed Henry. Skyler had an intelligence quotient of a hundred and seventy-six, which made her a genius. I wonder what kind of man would be worthy of my precious daughter in the future! After breakfast, he drove Skyler to kindergarten before making a trip home to pick Crystal up. Crystal was rather tired, but still, she got out of bed. She felt that she had overindulgedst night to the point that the housekeeper might have overheard the movements upstairs. She was afraid of gossip behind her back. Irrefutably, Henry was pretty patient. While she washed up and changed, he remained downstairs and handled some work matters on his phone. Seeas Corporation was expanding rapidly, so he was usually busy and had little time to spend with Crystal. Worse still, Skyler was at home at night. He hoped that she could keep himpany during the day. Even if they were not being lovey-dovey, he would be contented to be able to see her upon. raising her eyes amidst his work. Hmm, this is probably the honeymoon phase! He enjoyed such a feeling greatly. Crystal slept away half the day in the CEO¡¯s lounge. In the afternoon, she flipped through. Skyler¡¯s medical records. Henry was too busy while she was much more rxed, so she was willing to share the burden with him. Silence reigned in the spacious office. When Crystal reached a particr page, she looked up and asked, ¡°Skyler had two blood transfusions this year?¡± Henry called her over. Crystal went over with the medical report for him to have a look at it. Henry stared at that page for a long time. ¡°Skyler has hemophilia, and she has Rh-negative blood. It¡¯s inevitable for kids to fall and get injured in kindergarten. Besides the Rh-negative blood stocks in the blood bank, I have the contact number of all four people with Rh- negative blood in this city. Don¡¯t worry so much, Crystal.¡± He was Skyler¡¯s immediate family, so he could not donate his blood to her. Otherwise, the situation would be much better. In truth, Crystal was anguished. But with Henry making arrangements for Skyler, she felt inexorably relieved. She saved the four people¡¯s contact numbers into her phone. Henry watched her quietly. Crystal smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Henry lightly brushed a finger across her cheek, his voice suddenly turning hoarse. ¡°When are you nning on giving me a rightful status after bedding me so many timesst night?¡± Chapter 255 Go All Out For Skyler Chapter 255 Go All Out For Skyler Well aware of how shameless Henry could be, Crystal blushed. ¡°You jerk!¡± Henry pulled her onto hisp and teased, ¡°Did you not? Who didn¡¯t want me to leave the bathroom this morning?¡± Crystal did not want to reply to him. She pushed him away and was about to walk toward the couch to put away the documents. when Henry¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from David. ¡°Joshua just passed away,¡± he said briefly. David¡¯s intention was simple. Joshua was Crystal¡¯s biological father, and it would be better if Henry told her the news. Henry understood the meaning of that call too. After he hung up, he pulled Crystal back into his embrace and rested his chin on her head. ¡°Joshua¡¯s gone,¡± Henry said in a soft voice. Crystal was visibly taken aback. She leaned against Henry¡¯s chest and did not say anything. Henry knew she was upset. After all, that man had been with Krystal and then had Crystal. In a low voice, Henry said, ¡°I can go with you¡­ if you want to.¡± After a long while, Crystal shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going.¡± Crystal was not cold and heartless, but if she went, she would have to face the Quinns. She did not know what identity she should. go with. Knowing that Crystal would not feel good about it, Henry kept herpany. It was Joshua¡¯s funeral the next day. Crystal went to Krystal¡¯s grave with a bouquet of lilies. Gazing at Krystal¡¯s smiling young face, she said, ¡°Mom, that man has gone.¡± Standing by her side, Henry gently wrapped his arm over her shoulders,forting her without words. Crystal leaned against Henry and whispered, ¡°Joshua spat out a mouthful of blood here at Dad¡¯s funeral four years ago. It seemed that it was destined to end this way. Henry, Joshua lett Mom down, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s had a good time over the times or he wouldn¡¯t have gotten. sick.¡± Henry hummed in response. He hoped Crystal could let go. If she did, she would feel much better. It was almost noon when Henry walked Crystal out of the graveyard. After they got into the car, he said, ¡°Dad invited us over for a meal. Melora has brought Skyler there.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart melted. ¡°Skyler likes Melora very much!¡± Speaking of Melora, Crystal thought about Alfred and sighed. Henry stepped on the elerator and said with a smile, ¡°Just leave it to them. They can handle it. One is not so young anymore, and another one is old enough.¡± Crystal thought the man had a foul mouth. Henry held Crystal with one hand and said shamelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t see you disliking it when I made love to you.¡± Crystal turned her head away awkwardly. They reached the Miller residence half an hourter. David was having coffee in the living room. When he saw Henrye home with Crystal, he gestured for them to take a seat. David had mixed feelings. He sincerely cared about Crystal. He did not expect the Quinns to actuallye over to announce the death of Joshua. Georgina had even thrown tantrums, wanting Crystal to be at Joshua¡¯s funeral. Of course, David kept it all from Crystal. Knowing Crystal was not in the mood, he said, ¡°This is all fate. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°When will you two get married?¡± David changed the topic all of a sudden. Get married? Henry looked at Crystal with a smile on his face. ¡°Dad, we just got back together. Isn¡¯t it too soon to talk about marriage? Let us have fun for two more years first!¡± David sneered, ¡°Two more years? Do you think you¡¯re still young? Besides, would getting married keep you from having fun?¡± Henry scratched his nose. Crystal said, ¡°Maybe we should hold off until Skyler gets a little older.¡± David nodded. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking! This is how you answer, Henry. Only Crystal can put up with that mouth and that cheesiness of yours!¡± Those words made everyoneugh. Crystal felt much better. Sitting in the car on their way home, Henry held Crystal¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°When will you marry me?¡± Skyler, who was sitting at the back, pricked up her ears. Crystal saw her in the rearview mirror and shed a smile. ¡°Maybe next fall.¡± Henry stopped the car when the traffic light turned red. He turned to Crystal and teased, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, Miss Winters. Aren¡¯t you afraid no one will want you?¡± Crystal refused to fall for his trick. She snorted and said, ¡°Many people want me!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Henry stopped speaking and looked at Crystal with tenderness in his eyes, making her feel. ufortable. No matter how long they had been together, it was always too overwhelming for her when Henry looked at her like that. After putting Skyler to bed, Henry made love to Crystal twice. Once they were done, Crystaly and rested in Henry¡¯s arms. Henry said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going on at business trip to Horbah tomorrow for about ten days. If it wasn¡¯t because Skyler needs to go school, I¡¯d love to take you both with me.¡± Crystal was actually quite moved. However, she felt he was too clingy, but she did not say it. Perhaps the uing separation would be a little too long for Henry. He could not help but copte with her until she cried and begged him to stop. In the end, Crystal was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms. When Crystal woke up in the morning, she saw a white rose beside her pillow. Henry had left. for Horbah. Crystal stayed in bed only for ten more minutes. Then, she got up and went to take care of Skyler. Skyler was well-behaved. She put on her clothes andbed her hair all by herself. Crystal sent Skyler to kindergarten and saw Christopher, the boy Skyler longed for, for the first time. He was a good-looking kid. Crystal winked at Skyler. Feeling embarrassed, Skyler looked away and walked into the kindergarten. Crystal got into the car and texted Henry: I saw Christopher. Henry was quite busy. He only replied when it was almost noon: Is he as good-looking as me? Crystal could not hold back herughter. As Henry was not around, she went to the music center and checked the statement of ount with Pete. In the afternoon, she went to meet Madison for coffee. Madison waste. When she arrived, she eximed, ¡°There¡¯s been a murder up north. The traffic control made me stuck there for almost half a day. The victim was stabbed seven times. and died of blood loss!¡± Crystal asked, ¡°Did they get the guy?¡± Madison shook her head. ¡°Not yet! I wonder how big of a grudge it is that made the murderermit such crimes. I think it¡¯s because of love.¡± Love? Crystal felt uneasy. She stirred her coffee, trying to distract herself. She did not notice what Madison had said. At night, she was still feeling disturbed. She could not help but call Henry. After chatting for half an hour, she started to feel sleepy. She found faint dark circles under her eyes the next morning and needed to apply a thickeryer of foundation to cover them. After sending Skyler to the kindergarten, Crystal sat in the car and waited for the driver, who had gone to the restroom. Right then, Crystal¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Madison. ¡°We just met each other yesterday. You want to have coffee again?¡± Crystal asked with a smile. on her face. In a quivering voice, Madison said, ¡°No, not coffee! I told you about the case up north. yesterday, right? The case has yet to be solved, but there were another three casesst night. I heard it was the same murderer!¡± Crystal was startled. Four victims? Something¡¯s wrong! Very wrong! Madison let out a soft sigh. ¡°And coincidentally, all those four people had Rh-negative blood. How creepy!¡± Crystal¡¯s blood ran cold. Rh-negative blood! Those who had Rh-negative blood in Barnwood were all killed. Thest one would be Skyler! Right at that moment, there was amotion at the entrance of the kindergarten. There was a stench of blood, and screams could be heard from every direction. A thin woman in a red shirt was standing among the people. Audrey was holding a sharp knife in her hand. She shed Skyler¡¯s calf, and blood began to gush out of her. Time seemed to have stopped. Crystal felt her heart stop beating too. Audrey smirked. She has Rh-negative blood and hemophilia¡­ It only takes one cut to take away your precious daughter¡¯s life, Crystal! Audrey was a psychopath. She was not legally responsible for her action. Crystal, if I can¡¯t get the man, you can¡¯t get him either! A teacher quickly fed Skyler her blood-clotting medication, but the cut was too deep. She could not stop bleeding. Blood¡­ We need Rh-negative blood! Audrey stared at Crystal with an eerie smile. She had killed all the Rh-negative blood donors! She turned around and escaped. Crystal clenched her fist, trembling all over. She rposed herself and remembered that Audrey had Rh-negative blood. She¡¯s the only one who can donate blood to Skyler immediately! Crystal knew she had to stop Audrey. She needed her blood to save Skyler. She climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and took off her heels. She had injured her foot many years ago, and the doctor had advised her never to drive. She had not been driving since five years ago, but now, she could go all out for Skyler. Staring at Audrey, Crystal stepped on the elerator, and the ck car zoomed toward her, knocking her to the ground. Chapter 256 I Am Here For You Chapter 256 I Am Here For You Bang! Audrey crumpled to the ground, a pool of blood forming around her. Crystal couldn¡¯t stop trembling as she gripped the steering wheel. It was not that she did not. have any mental barriers; she did not have time to consider her options. All she could think. of was what¡¯d happen to Skyler if Audrey escaped. The kindergarten security restrained Audrey while someone else called the police. Skyler, on the other hand, was so frightened that she burst into tears. Needless to say, the scene was absolute chaos. Crystal was still shaking when she finally stepped out of the car. I need to send Audrey to the hospital, but how can I exin it to the others? Will they even allow me to take her? Just then, her hand was taken in a warm, firm grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Crystal!¡± The woman stiffened as she turned her head around, only to find herself staring at Henry. At that moment, she felt her strength drain away, and all she could manage was a feeble reply. ¡°H- Henry?¡± Henry squeezed her hand reassuringly. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± He hurried toward Skyler and fed her, her blood-clotting medication. It pained Henry to see the blood on his daughter¡¯s legs, and as he pulled her into an embrace, she buried her tear-stained face in his arms. ¡°Daddy¡­ it hurts!¡± Henry kissed the little girl. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Knowing that time was of the essence, he quickly handed Skyler to Crystal and ordered them to get into the car. After hauling Audrey up from the ground, Henry fished his phone out and made a call. ¡°Captain Jones, it¡¯s me, Henry! There¡¯s been a murder outside Whittleberry Kindergarten, my wife subdued the murderer. However, thetter¡¯s in bad shape, so we¡¯ll send her to the hospital first. Yes¡­ Everything will be fine!¡± and A whileter, Henry finally hung up the phone. Having seemingly realized something was amiss, Audrey muttered weakly, ¡°No! That can¡¯t be! Henry¡­ y-you won¡¯t do that to me!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Henry spat before shoving her into another car. The two ck sedans sped off one after another and pulled into a high-end private hospital in just ten minutes. Crystal held Skyler tightly andforted her while Henry shielded them from Audrey. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± the manforted as he caressed Skyler¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here for you!¡± Skyler merely hugged Crystal, her eyes still brimming with tears. ¡°Take her to the emergency room. I¡¯ll be with you guys shortly,¡± Henry gently instructed. Crystal before turning around and walking away. Crystal, however, couldn¡¯t shake off her feeling of unease. ¡°Henry!¡± Henry instantly stopped in his tracks and gave her an encouraging smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine!¡± Crystal hugged Skyler and looked at the man¡¯s retreating figure, a determined look in her eyes. Yes. I have faith in him. With the driver leading the way, Crystal hastily followed behind until they arrived at the emergency room. Fortunately, the doctors had been on standby for almost twenty minutes, and it didn¡¯t take long before the nurses rushed in with a blood bag. ¡°Begin the blood transfusion immediately! The kid has hemophilia!¡± Skylery quietly on the bed, her face pale as a sheet. The hundred-millimeter blood bag was emptied within minutes, but thankfully, fresh packets of blood were delivered in session, ensuring a steady supply. Knowing full well who the blood donor was, Crystal shuddered. Just like that, eight hundred millimeters of blood was sessfully transfused. By then, Skyler was so tired from all the crying that she fell asleep on the small bed, hershes wet from the tears. It was, without a doubt, a pitiful sight to behold. Crystal clutched the little girl¡¯s hand, her body still trembling from fear. She instantly turned around when she felt a hand on her shoulder, only toe face to face with Henry. Like her, the man looked exhausted. Henry promptly sat beside Crystal and pulled her into his arms. Before thetter could ask her question, the man¡¯s deep, husky voice rang out. ¡°After you called mest night, I dreamed that Skyler got injured¡­ I was worried sick, so I returned on a private jet this morning.¡± He gently pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You did well, Crystal!¡± Just as Crystal was about to say something, Henry interrupted her again, ¡°Leave everything to me! All you need to know is that nothing will happen to Skyler.¡± Even though Crystal didn¡¯t ask any further, there was still a lingering fear in her heart as she leaned against his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist. A whileter, Henry left Crystal with Skyler while he walked out to have a smoke, desperate for some time alone to clear his head. After he finished one cigarette, his phone rang. As it turned out, Wilson Jones was on the other end of the call, and his tone was stern. ¡°Henry, we¡¯ve zeroed in on Audrey being the unhinged murderer! She¡¯s responsible for the deaths of four people!¡± he eximed before pausing. ¡°Is she still alive?¡± ¡°Yes. She¡¯s still in the hospital. I¡¯ll fully cooperate with what you need me to do! As for my wife¡­ she was only doing what was right, so it¡¯d be better to keep her out of the public eye.¡± Once the call ended, Henry strode into a standalone cold room. The room was big, and ten bags of fresh blood were neatly kept inside. Henry picked one of the bags up and scrutinized it. Secondster, Jamie entered the room and approached him. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯ve found three. people with Rh-negative blood in Avenport and Tellmoore.¡± Henry ced the blood bag down and turned to his secretary. ¡°Invite them to work in Seeas. Corporation.¡± Jamie nodded, but there was a moment of hesitation before she spoke again. ¡°Actually¡­. there¡¯s another person with Rh-negative blood in Barnwood. The only problem is that he¡¯s pretty young.¡± Henry furrowed his brows. ¡°It really is quite the coincidence. He¡¯s Christopher Ziegler, one of Skyler¡¯s kindergarten ssmates,¡± Jamie said as she handed a file to Henry. ¡°Here, Mr. Miller. These are all his information.¡± Henry epted the file and began flipping through the documents. Christopher Ziegler, huh? Let¡¯s see¡­ His family has an established business, but sadly, the first son was stillborn. Because of that, Christoper was epted into the Ziegler family despite being an illegitimate child. From the looks of it. his life doesn¡¯t seem to be all sunshine and rainbows. As a mother, Jamie couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°The kid has a pretty rough life!¡± Henry said nothing as he continued poring over the documents. Not only is the boy very handsome, but I can also tell by his eyes that he¡¯s smart as a whip. Henry closed the file and turned to Jamie. ¡°Help me ask Cosmos Corporation¡¯s Andy Ziegler out for a game of golf. Tell him I have a project to discuss with him.¡± Jamie instantly understood Henry¡¯s intention and nodded. Henry got everything in order and returned to the ward, only to see that his sister were already there. Needless to say, David¡¯s heart ached for his precious granddaughter. parents and He cradled Skyler as if she was a baby and keptforting her until Henry couldn¡¯t stand it. any longer. ¡°Dad, Skyler has lost a lot of blood. She¡¯ll feel dizzy if you keep shaking her like that!¡± ¡°Are you dizzy, Sky?¡± David hastily asked. Skyler loved being coddled, so even if she felt dizzy, she didn¡¯t mind being held and kissed. by her grandfather. David¡¯s face fell, and tears suddenly started streaming down his cheeks. Oh, my poor Skyler. She almost died as a baby, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Henry to bring her up, either. I can¡¯t believe she has to suffer this much at the hands of that crazy woman¡­ Despite his seething anger, David suppressed it and looked at his son. ¡°Do what needs to be done, Henry.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°I know, Dad.¡± Crystal lifted her gaze and locked eyes with the young man, prompting him to give her a gentle squeeze on her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s okay,¡± he reassured. That afternoon, Henry left for the police station and only returned to the hospitalte at night. Upon entering the dimly lit ward, he saw Crystal lying on the side of the bed. She was fast asleep. Skyler, however, had woken up from Henry¡¯s footsteps. She whispered, ¡°Daddy.¡± Henry removed his jacket and covered Crystal with it. Then, he sat on the bed and lifted Skyler onto hisp before pulling the nket over her. It didn¡¯t take long for Skyler to snuggle into Henry¡¯s arms and make herselffortable. After all, he was the one who had brought her up, so she felt the closest to him. Henry ruffled his daughter¡¯s brown hair and carefully touched her bandaged legs. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Skyler whined as she buried her face in the crook of her father¡¯s neck. Henry merely hugged her tighter and showered her with kisses. Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, his heart was undeniably overwhelmed with emotions. Everything that had happened was far too much for him to bear. Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that my old me would hurt Skyler this much! What if Crystal wasn¡¯t there? I can¡¯t even bring myself to think of the oue¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve let Skyler down! Having seemingly detected her father¡¯s mood change, Skyler leaned in and pecked him on the cheek. She was so small and soft, and Henry was ready to trade everything he had to keep her safe and healthy. ¡°Tomorrow, your teacher will visit you with some of your kindergarten ssmates,¡± he uttered. The high-spirited Skyler suddenly looked a little awkward. ¡°I heard Christopher Ziegler will be here too,¡± Henry added. Knowing that her father had seen through her, Skyler bristled with annoyance as she slid under the nket and yawned. ¡°Daddy, I want to sleep now!¡± Henry ruffled her curls and started on a bedtime story. ¡°Once upon a time, there was a young prince named Christopher Ziegler¡­¡± Dumbstruck by what her father was doing, Skyler began snoring. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen asleep, Daddy!¡± Henry hummed nonchntly and patted the little girl¡¯s back, soothing her to sleep like he had been doing for countless nights over the past years. To him, Skyler wasn¡¯t just a child. She was a beacon of hope for rekindling his and Crystal¡¯s rtionship. Chapter 257 Just Nice Chapter 257 Just Nice Two dayster, the children dropped by to visit Skyler, and Crystal received them. Henry was there the entire time. He leisurely worked on some documents while sitting on the couch in the VIP ward. Not only was Skyler radiating joy but also pride. My daddy is so good-looking, and my moinmy is so pretty. The envious gazes of her kindergarten friends made the little girl feel on top of the world. Before they left, they gave her gifts. Christopher¡¯s gift was a lollipop, and she intended to share it with her father. Silence returned to the ward, and Skyler fell asleep. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting weird today, Henry,¡± Crystal said in a low voice. Henry let out a soft chuckle. ¡°How so? By the way¡­ didn¡¯t you use a more affectionate way to call my name a while ago? Why do you sound so formal now?¡± He ced the documents down and pulled her to beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t ever be so distant with me again, Crystal!¡± Crystal allowed him to guide her head to rest on his shoulder. ¡°It was you who arranged the children¡¯s visit, wasn¡¯t it?¡± she asked softly. Henry looked at her intently. sit It took a while before he replied in an equally low voice, ¡°Yes, I arranged it. Didn¡¯t you see how happy Skyler was? She¡¯s in so much pain. What¡¯s wrong with cheering her up?¡± Crystal could find no words to refute him. Henry shed a faint smile. He did not tell her that he had already met Christopher¡¯s father. From now on, Christopher will be Skyler¡¯s ssmate throughout her schooling years until she graduates from university because he has Rh-negative blood! As they continued chatting, they could not help but bring up Audrey. Henry froze for a moment. He grabbed a ss of in water and downed half of it slowly before saying tly, ¡°I had dinner with the prosecutorst night. He stated that Audreymitted the crime while she was clear-headed, and thebination of the few heinous incidents is enough to warrant a death sentence!¡± Crystal said nothing in response. Audrey deserves to be punished for her crimes! As he had been busy for many days, she offered him a light massage. After a while, he sped her wrist and whispered, ¡°I finally get to enjoy this soft side of you after so long.¡± ||| < The small smile she gave him in response was serene and beautiful. Having been on edge for several days and finally able to rx, Henry could not help but be enticed by her. He lowered his head to envelop her lips in a kiss, alternating between feathery light and deep passionate kisses. Crystal put up some resistance. After all, they were at the hospital with peopleing and going.. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t¡­. People will see us!¡± she begged, her voice hoarse. Henry¡¯s body was burning with passion. It was as if he had gone through a stressful period. Now that he could unwind, he desperately needed a release, and the best way to do so was through sex. He leaned over and locked the door before guiding Crystal further in the ward to a small room, his arm around her slender waist. He kissed her as they walked. Crystal fell onto the foot of the bed. The bed was very small, only one meter and twenty centimeters wide. With Skyler sleeping just outside, she had to hold back from making a sound as they got intimate surreptitiously. That realization made Crystal bite her lip to suppress her moans. Henry drew closer to the side of her neck and whispered in a raspy voice. ¡°Say my name. Crystal¡­ I want to hear you say my name.¡± The docile Crystal had pleasure glistening in her eyes. ¡°Henry¡­ Henry¡­¡± She eventually caved in and bit his neck while saying his name. Once they were done, Crystaly in his arms and said softly, ¡°Just now, you didn¡¯t¡­ Henry lowered his head to nce at the woman resting in his arm before stroking her cheek. ¡°If you get pregnant, it¡¯ll be just nice. Skyler will have a brother or a sister!¡± Crystal remained silent, tracing his chest with her slender finger. After a long silence, he caught her finger and muttered, ¡°What are you thinking? Tell me!¡± She was about to speak when someone outside knocked on the door. Crystal could not help but blush. Henry kissed her and got out of bed to get dressed. ¡°It¡¯s probably Melora. I¡¯ll handle her.¡± She observed him moving swiftly without a trace of fatigue. He¡¯s not young anymore. How is he still full of energy? Henry figured out what was on her mind and pinched her chin. ¡°You¡¯ve been starving me for too long. Mrs Miller!¡± Crystal felt too embarrassed to say anything. As Henry left the room, he thoughtfully closed the door behind him. He opened the door of the ward, and sure enough, Melora was waiting there, carrying a thermal food jar. ¡°Mom prepared some nutritious food.¡± She peeped inside and whispered, ¡°Is Skyler asleep?¡± Henry hummed in response. Melora entered the ward. After bending over and pecking Skyler on the cheek, she stared at her for a long time. The genes of the Lodge family are too strong! Skyler looks a lot like Crystal but also resembles that person¡­. While staring intensely at the little girl, she fell into a daze. Henry leaned back on the couch, feeling sluggish after doing the deed. He snorted as he mindlessly. flipped through some documents. ¡°If you truly love him, marry him! Since he¡¯s much older than you, you can take his money and look for a young, handsome one once he kicks the bucket!¡± Melora appeared gloomy and did not respond. She knew very well that her brother was still mad at her. Even though he had agreed to stay out of her affairs, he still could not contain himself. ¡°Learn from Crystal and make a decision when it¡¯s time to decide. Since you and Alfred have no future, why didn¡¯t you go when Mom introduced you to someone?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Melora was quite afraid of him. She said in a low voice, I need to work. I¡¯m busy!¡± Henry sneered, ¡°Are you referring to those magazines?¡± Melora was at a loss for words. She looked around, but Crystal was nowhere to be seen. Crystal will surely defend me. Henryughed in exasperation. ¡°Look at you. Your sister-inw is resting inside.¡± Resting? Melora fixed her gaze on her brother. Henry¡¯s handsome face was slightly flushed, and he feigned nonchnce. ¡°She¡¯s just a little tired!¡± Having been there and done that, Melora immediately understood what he meant. Her cheeks turned pink, and she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll head back now, Henry!¡± ¡°Drive safely,¡± Henry uttered calmly. Melora hummed in response, feeling tears welling up in her eyes. As she left, Henry stared at the door. How can I not tell that Melora is deeply hurt¡­ She once loved Alfred, and he had showered her with affection, so how can the move on so easily, and how can she readily fall in love with someone else? But if she doesn¡¯t try, she¡¯ll be stuck there forever, and Alfred will be a thorn in her heart. Henry could not help but feel frustrated. Melora was clutching the door handle outside. No one mentioned Alfred to me for the past few days, fearing I¡¯ll be upset. Only Henry did! He said Alfred and I have a kid, so we must eventually meet. There are only two ways out for me, one is to love him, and the other is to forget him. I have achieved neither! She closed her eyes gently and exhaled slowly, ready to leave the hospital and go home. However, when she looked up, she instantly froze. Alfred was standing in front of her. He looked gentlemanly and elegant in a white shirt, ck trousers, and a navy blue trench coat draped over his shoulders. But only she knew how ruthless and aggressive he was in private, especially in bed, where he seemed like. an entirely different person. Chapter 258 She Still Loved Him Chapter 258 She Still Loved Him Melora and Alfred stared at each other silently. She didn¡¯t expect to run into him at the hospital. The scene reminded her of the night when they had their first sex because it had also taken ce in the hospital. He had been drunk and had pinned her down on the couch while having his way with her. It was obvious that Alfred was thinking the same thing. Caution was his middle name, and he often thought about the oue before acting. However, he didn¡¯t have time to consider the consequences when it came to his rtionship with Melora. Just like that, he was seduced by a woman sixteen years younger than him and did probably the craziest. thing in his life. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because she was young and attractive. After all, he had met plenty of beauties before, and they weren¡¯t any less alluring than her. In fact, they were quite thoughtful. They wouldn¡¯t cling to him like Melora, calling him Mr. Alfred like a kitty. He had to admit he was addicted to Melora calling him that. After a while, Alfred said, ¡°You¡¯re here to visit Skyler?¡± Melora was stunned for a while before she returned to her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s doing much. better now, and she¡¯ll probably be discharged tomorrow.¡± Just as Alfred was about to say something, Leslie stepped out of the elevator. He was shocked to see Melora, but as an experienced man, he swiftly calmed down and greeted with a smile, ¡°Miss Miller!¡± Melora nodded and said to Alfred, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Alfred held her hand. ¡°Wait!¡± Leslie gasped and turned around. Melora attempted to shove Alfred¡¯s hand away, but he was strong, so she couldn¡¯t shake him off at all. ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± said Alfred in a deep voice. Eventually, they entered a serene cafe. Leslie asked for a private room for the two and guarded the entrance. Inside the room, Alfred dismissed the server and personally made coffee. Typically, coffee would be served to him by others. However, he secretly loved coffee and could brew it well. Once he was done, he ced a cup of coffee in front of Melora. ¡°Give it a try.¡± ||| Melora pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee!¡± A smile surfaced on Alfred¡¯s countenance as he spoke warmly. ¡°I forgot that you prefer milkshakes and fried chicken¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content. Melora stared at him wordlessly. The man before her was still as elegant as she recalled, Once, she was enamored with him. However, that was no longer what she wanted. ¡°Did you bring me here just to talk about that, Mr. Lodge?¡± she asked coldly. Alfred went to the mini-fridge, opened it, and grabbed a drink for her. She didn¡¯t ept it. As he inserted a drinking straw into the bottle for her, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to know how you¡¯ve been doing for the past two years.¡± Melora¡¯s heart ached for a moment. Then, she raised her head and said nonchntly, ¡°Pretty good. I was enjoying life.¡± Despite her casual tone, Alfred knew her life wasn¡¯t as simple as that. After all, she was pampered since young and didn¡¯t know how to do many things. While he wanted to ask more questions, Melora grinned and tossed him a question of her own. ¡°What do you want to know, Mr. Lodge? Do you want to know how embarrassed I felt and why I didn¡¯t tell you I was pregnant? Or perhaps you want to know why I didn¡¯t abort the child.¡± Alfred paled but still maintained a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish.¡± Melora lowered her gaze. ¡°Childish! You still treat me as a child, I see. If you do, why did you have sex with me, Mr. Lodge? Is it because you¡¯re sick of older women and want a taste of fresh meat?¡± She did her best to keep her emotions in check. ¡°Look at how different we are! You enjoy drinking coffee and ying chess while I like drinking milkshakes and eating fried chicken, not to mention I like frequenting nightclubs. We¡¯re people from two different worlds. You said we weren¡¯tpatible, so I didn¡¯t pester you and forgot everything that had happened in the past just like you wanted. So, tell me, what are you doing right now?¡± Alfred¡¯s heart was heavy with sorrow. There was a world of difference between them, and he could tell from her words that she hated him, not that he didn¡¯t deserve it. Back then, they had had a good and crazy time together. Women, no matter how simple or how old-fashioned they were, would always assume their man would marry them. Alfred had thought about marrying Melora, too, but he failed her. He really wanted to hold her hand, but she wouldn¡¯t allow him to. ||| She rposed herself and said, ¡°Sorry for losing my temper. If you wish to meet Berthold, ask your secretary to contact me. I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡± ¡°Can I visit the Miller residence too?¡± Alfred asked softly. Melora was stunned. She wanted to say no, but because the Miller family and the Lodge family were inws, she couldn¡¯t. Alfred didn¡¯t force her. He had no other intentions when he identally bumped into her that day. The only thing he wanted was to chat with her. It had been a long time since he had a casual conversation with anyone without having to worry about anything. A momentter, Melora left in a hurry. When she arrived downstairs, opened the car door, and was about to get into the vehicle, she saw someone. Across the seat, the rear window of Alfred¡¯s car was lowered, and Melora spotted a gorgeous and mature woman inside. Melora knew who that woman was. The woman was Caylie Cook, Alfred¡¯s subordinate and confidante. Caylie nodded at Melora. Melora snorted. What a sc¡±mbag he is. He brought his female subordinate out on a business trip while reminiscing about the past with me. Just then, Alfred arrived. He frowned and walked up to Melora. ¡°I brought her along with me for business matters!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me, Mr. Lodge,¡± Melora said calmly. ¡°Besides, are you really going to tell me nothing happened between you and her?¡± Alfred went silent. Although he did have a one-night stand with Caylie before, it was a long time ago. Right then, they were merely ordinary colleagues. Without saying another word, Melora entered the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and stepped on the gas pedal. The red automobile before Alfred zoomed past him. At that moment, he noticed tears in the corner of her eyes. Melora¡¯s crying? He pursed his lips and watched her leave. Caylie approached him and asked tenderly, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between Miss Miller and you, Mr. Lodge? Should I talk to her?¡± Alfred¡¯s heart sank. He turned around, looked at his beautiful subordinate, and smiled nonchntly. ¡°What misunderstanding? She¡¯s just defending her brother.¡± There was no way he would talk about his rtionship with Melora. Caylie smiled inly. Leslie arrived in a hurry and had also spotted the scene from earlier. He wiped his sweat away and questioned the driver. ¡°Why did you park here?¡± Looking troubled, the driver answered, ¡°Miss Cook requested it.¡± Leslie looked at Alfred and said, ¡°Mr. Lodge, what are we ¡°You lot should return to the hotel first. I¡¯m going to visit Skyler,¡± Alfred said cidly. Knowing Alfred¡¯s intention. Leslie smiled at Caylie. ¡°It seems that Mr. Lodge will be spending the night at Miss Lodge¡¯s ce. This¡¯ll be our chance to rx. I¡¯ll take you out for a few drinks tonight, Caylie. The hustle and bustle of Barnwood is iparable to Coldbridge¡¯s!¡± After Leslie took Caylie away, Alfred smoked a few cigarettes at the parking lot. When he spotted Melora¡¯s tears, he knew she still loved him. A tidal wave of emotions washed over him. He wished he could be free of his bondage and promptly provide her with a family so she wouldn¡¯t need to cry in secret again. However, he couldn¡¯t, not at that moment. As he held the cigarette between his slender fingers, he crossed the road. He was so handsome that many female pedestrians couldn¡¯t help but take an extra nce at him when he passed them by. They couldn¡¯t tell he was past his prime. Upon arriving at the ward, he knocked on the door. Henry opened the door and was surprised to see Alfred. He seemed to have forgotten about the scuffle in Coldbridge. He spoke affably and even poured Alfred a ss of water. He told Alfred about Skyler¡¯s condition before adding, ¡°If you¡¯d arrived half an hour ago, you could¡¯ve met Melora.¡± Holding the ss of water, Alfred said, ¡°I met her. We talked over coffee¡± Henry, who was seated on the couch, smiled. ¡°Coffee? Are you trying to let her experience the life of an elder in advance, Uncle Alfred? I still can¡¯t fathom how you two managed to hook up in the past. You two don¡¯t suit each other.¡± Annoyed by Henry¡¯s words, Alfred put down the ss and smirked. ¡°We have a son, and we were together for some time, so we still have feelings for each other. But I¡¯m quite envious of you, Henry. If you reconcile with Crystal, you¡¯ll be getting married a second time: I can¡¯t bepared to you at all O Henry flipped through the documents, then nced at Alfred, who was drinking water calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be envious of me, Uncle Alfred. Our family is open-minded. We won¡¯t use Berthold to bind you, so you can still live the life of a yboy if you wish. As for Melora, my mother has already. arranged a blind date for her, and she has agreed to it.¡± Blind date¡­ Alfred clenched the ss in his hand. Noticing that, Henry smirked. ¡°Have some water, Uncle Alfred.¡± Alfred forced a smile. At that moment, Skyler woke up. She sat up and greeted Alfred. Alfred truly adored her. As awful as he felt, he still picked Skyler up and kissed her cheek. Then, he grabbed a talisman from his pocket and put it on her It was something he had specifically requested at a special ce. Henry had sharp eyes, so of course he could tell Alfred¡¯s intention. He softened his tone as he said, ¡°Thanks for that.¡± Hugging Skyler. Alfred asked about Audrey¡¯s court sessions, and Henry answered in full detail. Alfred whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll drop by and pay them a visit, just in case.¡± Then he kissed Skyler¡¯s cheek. I won¡¯t let Crystal or Skyler be harmed by that crazy woman again. Chapter 259 How Naughty Of You Chapter 259 How Naughty Of You Two dayster, Skyler was discharged from the hospital. David hosted a family banquet and invited Alfred since thetter was on a business trip in Barnwood. Unexpectedly, the man turned up. He even brought a lot of toys for Berthold. Unfortunately, Berthold was not close to him. The little boy clung to Melora with shyness written all over his face. Disappointment swamped Alfred. He bore his eyes into Melora with a dark look in them, ¡°Speak of me more often. Berthold thinks I¡¯m a stranger. At the side, Julia smiled faintly. ¡°Just interact with him more. Berthold is incredibly obedient!¡± David was indescribably magnanimous. He called Alfred over for a drink. Henry was there as well. Alfred was no fool. David was an old-timer who was beyond adaptable. Alfred had a son with Melora, yet he could remain pleasant with him. It was definitely not for Crystal¡¯s sake but for the resources in Coldbridge. After all, it would merely require his signature or a word from him. Intending to make amends, Alfred naturally agreed without hesitation. He ended up plied with liquor by the duo in turns. It had been more than ten years since he hadst gotten drunk. Indeed, no one had the audacity to offer him alcohol. Whenever he socialized, it had always been his secretary and assistant who helped to drink on his behalf.¡± He never had to do so himself. When he left, Crystal saw him to his car. She watched as he drove off into the distance before returning to her car where Henry was waiting. The man stood beside the car, puffing away quietly with his head tilted back, looking elegant and handsome. Walking over to him, Crystal remarked in amusement, ¡°You and Dad made a great team! Uncle Alfred drank almost a pound of liquor!¡± Henry eyed her and chuckled. ¡°You feel bad for him?¡± Pinching her cheek, he added, ¡°That isn¡¯t allowed! Even if he¡¯s your uncle, I forbid it!¡± Crystal knew that he had always been jealous in nature. He would be envious as long as the other person was a man. As such, she did not bother taking offense to him. Swinging open the car door, she ushered him into the vehicle. ¡°Le¡¯s go home! Skyler will be spending the night here. We¡¯lle and pick her tomorrow night.¡± Henry wrapped an arm around her slender waist and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a deliberate arrangement on Mom and Dad¡¯s part to give us time alone. Shall we make a baby tonight, Crystal?¡± Words cluded Crystal. Good Lord! The driver is still in the car, but he has already shrugged off his inhibitions. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Henry!¡± she hissed. Henry pushed her into the car, but he did not behave after getting into the vehicle. He gently traced his sizeable palm along her leg. Then, he cradled her ankle and rubbed her heel lightly. Crystal¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the dark interior of the car, all that existed were the sounds of their breathing and the pure masculine smell emanating from him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She thought he would take advantage of her, but a long momentter, he leaned against her shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Were you scared when you drove the previous time?¡± Her leg had been injured, and there might likely be a problem when she braked, which would cause the car to barrel ahead. Even after so many days had passed, fear lingered within Henry. Following that question, a wealth of warmth suffused Crystal. She turned and kissed him on the bridge of his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much at that time.¡± Henry ced her leg down, theny on herp and hugged her around the waist. In the few years Crystal had been with him, she had never seen that side of him. He appeared a touch fragile. She could not help reaching out and stroking his handsome face even as he gazed up at her. At that instant, their feelings were on the same page. Suddenly, Crystal grew unprecedently bold. While the driver was still in front, she could not resist kissing him. She tenderly explored his mouth. Henry hooked his arms around her neck and deepened the kiss. The driver was in front, so everything was done stealthily. It was very much thrilling.. They kissed until they were both turned on. With his lips resting against hers, he whispered, ¡°How naughty of you, Crystal!¡± ¡°Do you like it, then?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± The driver drove steadily, but a shade of red spread to the tips of his ears. Half an hourter, the car slowly drove into the mansion. Henry sat up and ordered solemnly, ¡°Drive the car into the garage.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Miller,¡± the driver replied. The ck car slowly drove into the underground parking. As soon as it came to a stop, the driver swung open the car door and took off. In the dark interior of the car, the couple was in a lip-lock. Sitting on hisp. Crystal tilted her head back, her graceful neck drawing a beautiful curve. Henry could not help leaning over and kissing her. As they kissed wildly, their clothes were all messy. With her arms around him, Crystal bit her lower lip lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s take this to the bedroom!¡± Henry gently grasped her brown hair and leaned over to kiss her, his voice growing indistinct. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s do it once here first!¡± By the time Crystal woke up in the morning, Henry was no longer in bed. The pillow beside her had a slight dent, on whichy a stalk of rose. Her entire body rxed. She cast her mind back to the madnessst night, a sense of sweetness imbuing her. With her daughter away, she could savor the moment while stering her face against his pillow. A blush stained her face. She had never expected herself to crave him so much. During the depths of passionst night, Henry had pinned her down and teased her relentlessly. ¡°You¡¯re at such an age now, Crystal. How did you survive the past three years? How did you alleviate the ache when you missed me?¡± He loved talking dirty while in bed. In the past, Crystal had thought that she would be repulsed. However, she was highly aroused when he said all that with his head buried in her neck. Just as her desire rose, her phone rang. It was a call from Henry. His voice was exceedingly gentle, making it seem as if he was purring in her ear. ¡°Help me find a document, Crystal. Jamie wille over to collect it in a while.¡± Crystal murmured an agreement. Henry surmised that she was still in bed, and his voice grew even more tender. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Crystal¡¯s face med. It went without saying that she would never answer that. ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for the document!¡± Henry was probably alone in his office, for he had deliberately said something rather explicit to her. Crystal could no longer stand it and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she donned a robe and went into his study. Having found the document, she was nning to leave when a folder grabbed her attention. The cover was a leather bag, making it look like an investigative report. She wavered for moment, but ultimately, she opened it. When she saw its contents, sheer surprise flooded her. She slowly plopped down on the chair. The name on the document read: Christopher Ziegler. It turned out that Christopher had Rh-negative blood. At that exact moment, the housekeeper came upstairs and reported, ¡°Mrs. Miller, Jamie is here. She said she came to collect a document.¡± Logically speaking, Crystal should go downstairs in person. But when she nced down and noticed the marks on her body, she decided to have the housekeeper hand the document to Jamie and apologize on her behalf. Downstairs, the housekeeper handed the document to Jamie. In no time, Jamie left in her car. Upon returning to Seeas Corporation, she handed the document to Henry. At the same time, she was a tad puzzled. This document isn¡¯t urgent. Why did Mr. Miller want me to go and collect it today? Henry sat behind the desk in a ssic ck and white suit. Holding the document in his hand, he asked in a seemingly airy manner. ¡°Did Crystal say anything?¡± Jamie studied the man and noticed two distinct scratches on his neck, which made it clear that he had a wild timest night. She cleared her throat softly. ¡°She didn¡¯te downstairs.¡± Henry had also realized that. He waved a hand lightly, dismissing her. After the door mmed shut, he leaned back against the leather chair and swiveled slowly. Crystal has likely seen it. How will she react when I return home at night? Chapter 260 Are You Still Mad Chapter 260 Are You Still Mad Henry returned quitete in the evening, around nine o¡¯clock. Crystal was apanying Skyler to y the piano. Skyler, dressed in a skirt, sat up straight, ying with grace and poise. Henry took off his coat, tossed it on the couch, then walked over and leaned beside Crystal. ¡°She just got discharged from the hospital. Why didn¡¯t you let her rest for a couple more days?¡± He cared for the child but he also couldn¡¯t bring himself to me Crystal. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°She wanted to y.¡± She caught whiffs of alcohol on him and asked in an undertone. ¡°Did you attend a social gathering?¡± Henry chuckled, gently caressed her back, and said softly. ¡°Make me a te of spaghetti. I didn¡¯t eat much tonight and only drank most of the time.¡± Complicated emotions filled her gaze, She got up, about to go to the kitchen to make him a te of spaghetti when he wrapped his arms around her and lowered his head to press his nose against hers. ¡°There were youngdies there, but I didn¡¯t let them get close to me. Crystal, I won¡¯t do anything to upset you.¡± Crystal flushed bright red and bit her lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Henry riveted his pensive gaze on her. ¡°But I wanted to keep you informed.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t withstand his gaze, which was filled with a clear, amorous look unique to a man whose libido was high. She nced at Skyler, hinting at him to show some restraint. Only then did Henry let go of her. He sat down beside Skyler, stroking her curly hair. ¡°Why did our precious daughter be so diligent all of a sudden?¡± Skyler stopped ying and climbed onto Henry¡¯sp. She kissed her father and said, ¡°Queenie Leeson yed the piano at the kindergarten today, and Christopher kept staring at her!¡± She hung her head, looking dejected. Queenie has been learning piano for a year and ys better than me! Henry couldn¡¯t help butugh. She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s already feeling jealous! He held his daughter. ¡°In that case, you must practice harder than usual, Skyler. Then, you¡¯ll definitely perform better than her!¡± Skyler blushed. She glided her delicate little fingers over the piano keys and fell silent for some time before mumbling. ¡°But I want to be awyer when I grow up!¡± Henry pecked her cheek. ¡°These two matters don¡¯t sh. Bing awyer is something you do when you grow up. Now, you can learn the piano first.¡± His words gave Skyler an out. She clenched his little fists. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not doing this for Christopher! While they were talking, Crystal had already finished preparing the te of spaghetti and set it on the dining table. Henry patted his daughter¡¯s head and encouraged her to keep ying. Only when Skyler went to take her shower at night did Crystal have the time to discuss serious matters with him. The sound of Skyler taking a bath came from the bathroom inside the kid¡¯s bedroom while Crystal tidied. the room. Henry sat on the couch, watching her figure from behind, feeling a stir in his heart. Crystal has really come back. She¡¯s looking after the household like a wife. He loved having her by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Henry spoke in a low and hoarse voice. Holding Skyler¡¯s pajamas, Crystal turned around and responded, ¡°I saw it! Henry, Skyler is still young. You don¡¯t have to decide her future so early.¡± Henry took out a cigarette from his pocket and fiddled with it instead of lighting it. He extended his hand toward her. Crystal hesitated briefly before sitting down next to him. Unable to contain her emotion, she called out his name again, ¡°Henry!¡± He caressed her face and said huskily, I invited Christopher¡¯s father to y golf today and discuss a project. Also, I invested two hundred million in hispany.¡± Crystal was against it. ¡°Henry, money can¡¯t buy affection!¡± Henry gazed at her and smiled. ¡°But it can buy Skyler¡¯s safety.¡± Due to Skyler¡¯s unique body constitution, she needed someone like Christopher by her side. The match in their family backgrounds was secondary. What mattered the most was the Rh-negative blood Christopher possessed. Moreover, Christopher was a remarkable child with an ambitious character. Henry¡¯s intuition had prompted him to make that decision. Crystal wasn¡¯t pleased with the decision, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint any fault in his judgment. Henry hugged her slender waist and said tenderly, ¡°Crystal, I know you¡¯ll be upset, so aren¡¯t we having a discussion now?¡± Crystalughed in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re not discussing with me. Clearly, you¡¯ve made up your mind!¡± Henry stared at her. A few momentster, he smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve made up my mind, and I¡¯m just waiting for your approval now, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t going to entertain him since he was just brazenly teasing her. Just then, Skyler came out of the bathroom. Crystal¡¯s anger dissipated instantaneously. She took a towel and wiped her daughter dry before helping her change into her pajamas. Henry went downstairs to pour Skyler a bottle of milk, When he returned upstairs, he saw that Crystal was dressed in loungewear, looking as if she was ready to apany Skyler to sleep. Henry smiled and handed the bottle of milk to Skyler. ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping with Mommy and Daddy tonight, Skyler.¡± Crystal said nothing to that. Holding her milk bottle and clinging to her father, Skyler whined about going to her parent¡¯s room. Henry curled his lips into a faint smile and carried Skyler into the master bedroom in his arms. After taking a few steps forward, he even deliberately looked back at Crystal. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Crystal was in the back, dawdling. Dim and warm yellow lights illuminated the master bedroom. Henry ced Skyler on the bed, then examined the injury on her leg. A scab had formed over the wound, and the sight of it caused his heart to ache. He couldn¡¯t help but give her daughter a kiss. Crystal watched him. He was no longer the same Henry she knew before. Perhaps when they were alone, he still liked to flirt with her shamelessly and was unrestrained in the bedroom, but he was undeniably a good father. While she was in a daze, she didn¡¯t realize Henry had shifted his gaze onto her, regarding her with a gentle look in his eyes. Under the dimly lit surroundings, he reached across Skyler and took Crystal¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Crystal traced his palm with his delicate fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not mad anymore for now.¡± ¡°In that case, shall I invite Mr. Ziegler and his family over to be our guests?¡± Crystal had the urge to take back her words. Henry smirked. ¡°Crystal, if you¡¯re still angry, why don¡¯t youe and torment me?¡± Crystal ignored him and shut her eyes to sleep. He¡¯s truly shameless! However, in the middle of the night, Henry discreetly rolled over and effortlessly pinned her down on the bed. Crystal whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t do this here. Let¡¯s go to the guest room. Skyler might wake up.¡± Henry picked her up, kissing her as they went. He had left her in a state of disarray by the time they reached the guest room. N?velDrama.Org content. After the passionate session ended, she rested her head on his shoulder, feeling utterly exhausted and sleepy. Still, she asked, ¡°Henry, why are you so horny all the time?¡± He was lying on his back initially, but after listening to her remark, he turned on his side and gazed at her delicate features in the dark. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m thirty-three years old now. Why don¡¯t you try counting how much time we¡¯ve actually spent together in the past five years? I¡¯ve dedicated the prime of my life to you.¡± Crystal touched his face. ¡°And whose fault is that?¡± Perhaps the ambiance in the middle of the night had caused both of them to be less emotionally resistant. They could calmly talk about things they were reluctant or didn¡¯t dare to mention on usual days. ¡°Mine,¡± he replied hoarsely. ¡°Crystal, please stop ming me, all right? I¡¯ll treat you well from now on.¡± He couldn¡¯t stop himself from pulling her close, holding her tightly in his arms. He had lost her for too long. Aside from satisfying his sexual needs, he always wanted to engage in coitus with her because he desperately yearned to prove that she still belonged to him. The night was still young. Henry rolled over and copted with Crystal again. Chapter 261 Behave Yourself Chapter 261 Behave Yourself After a few days, Henry developed a fever as he might¡¯ve indulged himself too much. Crystal felt both embarrassed and furious. She firmly barred him from getting any closer and insisted he stay home for rest. But Henry, despite being sick, couldn¡¯t keep his hands to himself. He repeatedly reached out to touch. Crystal, leaving her both exasperated and helpless. Crystal hesitated to take him to the hospital and instead opted to have the family doctor attend to him. On Monday, Julia called her, inviting her over for tea. Crystal heaved a sigh of relief. Pushing open the study door, she found Henry engrossed in reading some documents while seated on the couch. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He was dressed in a white sweater and grey casual pants, giving off a rxed and cozy aura. Crystal went over and felt his forehead. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t burning anymore. Henry took her hand and shed a smile as he observed her outfit. ¡°Are you heading out?¡± Crystal hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Mom wants me to visit her.¡± Henry shifted his attention back to the documents, emitting a soft harrumph. ¡°Are you nning to desert the patient at home, Mrs. Miller? Abandoning me after having your fill, I see.¡± Crystal said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best toe back early this afternoon!¡± He said nothing. Seeing that, Crystal gave him a kiss. ¡°Will this do?¡± Henry stared at her for a long time before slowly replying, ¡°Fine. I want to eat chicken oatmeal tonight, though.¡± Crystal agreed readily. She arrived at the Miller residence by car and entered to find Julia alone. There was no one else in sight. Curious, she inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Melora?¡± Julia replied cheerfully, ¡°She went out to have fun with Berthold!¡± Guiding Crystal to the second floor, she led the younger woman into the bedroom¡¯s living area. Crystal understood that Julia wanted to have a private conversation without the risk of being overheard by the housekeeper. This was why Julia had chosen this secluded space. She offered to brew some coffee for them both. Once the coffee was brewed, she set the cups on the table as they both sat next to each other. Julia then presented a photo to her. ¡°Someone rmended this man. He¡¯s around Melora¡¯s age and works as a university lecturer. His family runs a small business. What are your thoughts on him?¡± Crystal took the photo and observed the man carefully. He was handsome and looked like a gentleman, so she approved of him. Julia looked worried. ¡°Crys, please help me persuade Melora! Although she agreed to the blind date, I can tell she¡¯s very reluctant. She can¡¯t stay single forever. Though her father may not say anything, deep down. he really hopes she can start a family of her own.¡± Crystal felt a tidal surge of emotion, especially guilt toward Melora. Noticing the shift in her emotions, Julia ced aforting hand on hers. ¡°Her rtionship with your Uncle Alfred isplicated. They aren¡¯t fated to be.¡± Wiping her tears away, she continued, ¡°They have a child together. If their differences were not too profound, they might have stayed together for the sake of their child.¡± Crystal consoled her for a long time. At four in the afternoon, Melora arrived home with Berthold. Crystal kept Bertholdpany for a long time. Eventually, Melora began to suspect that something was amiss. She beckoned the housekeeper and instructed her to take Berthold away to have some dessert. When they were alone, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Crystal, did my mom ask you toe here?¡± Crystal released a soft sigh and lightly tapped on the photo. Melora looked at the photo, taken aback. Pitching her voice low, Crystal murmured, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go on a blind date, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad about it. If they refuse to listen, we can ask for Henry¡¯s help.¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to force Melora against her wishes. Being a woman herself, Crystal could sense that Melora was still holding on to her past rtionship. With Berthold in the picture, it was challenging for her to open up to someone new. Melora held the photo and lowered her gaze. A long whileter, she said firmly, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ll go on the blind date!¡± Her voice brimmed with. determination. Crystal was taken aback to hear that. Raising her gaze, Melora offered a faint smile. ¡°We should focus on moving forward, shouldn¡¯t we? I¡¯m open to going on a blind date. And this man does seem pleasant. Maybe we¡¯ll hit it off!¡± That rendered Crystal at a loss for words. Without a word, she wrapped her arms around Melora. Melora leaned her head on Crystal¡¯s shoulder, a sign of the closeness between them that allowed her to reveal emotions she hid from others. Her voice quivered as she confessed, ¡°Crystal, I truly love him. I love him even more than I loved Robert. But he has so much in his life, and I feel insignificant to him.¡± After leaving the Miller residence, Crystal picked up Skyler and headed home, seemingly unsettled. She even burnt herself when she was preparing the chicken oatmeal. Henry felt a pang of concern as he gently applied ointment to her wound. Looking into her eyes, he inquired, ¡°What did my mother say to upset you? Is it about Melora?¡± Crystal was about to answer him when she noticed Skyler staring at them, her little eyes wide in curiosity. She swallowed her words and replied softly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Henry chuckled softly. After putting Skyler to bed, he returned to the master bedroom. Pushing the door open, he saw Crystal d in a bathrobe, applying her skincare products at her dressing table. He approached her quietly and tenderly ran his hand across her shoulder as he spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°What about Melora?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t stop him from kissing her affectionately. When it came to an end, she leaned on his shoulder and revealed everything to him. Henry pressed a kiss to her earlobe and said in a deep voice, ¡°Crystal, you want her to be with Uncle Alfred, right?¡± Crystal turned around and flung her arms around his waist. She responded, ¡°Not exactly. Henry, I wish for her to marry out of love, not out of necessity. Do you realize the challenges she faces in finding a partner, given that she has a child? It doesn¡¯t matter how attractive she is.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see Melora in this situation. Seeing how hard Melora cried earlier, Crystal could tell that the younger woman had reluctantly agreed to the blind date only to please her parents. She was in a difficult position and thus decided to reveal everything to Henry so he could pay attention to the matter. Hearing that, Henry fell silent for a long while. He pulled her into his arms and caressed her earlobe. ¡°Crystal, did you marry the man you love? Can you be honest with me?¡± Crystal responded softly. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Melora!¡± Henry let out a low chuckle. He leaned over and kissed her. ¡°Let her go on the blind date. It will benefit both her and Alfred. If he can turn a blind eye to it, then they aren¡¯t meant to be.¡± He felt that Crystal couldn¡¯t understand his father¡¯s intentions at all. Crystal stared at him unblinkingly. Sometimeter, Henry tugged her ear. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Have you been struck dumb by my handsomeness?¡± ||| Crystal didn¡¯t move an inch. Henry¡¯s libido had always been high. His desire surged as she sat in his arms, her clothes slightly disheveled. Crystal regained herposure and grabbed his hand, her cheeks heating up. ¡°You have yet to recoverpletely! Behave yourself. We can get to that after you recoverpletely, okay?¡± A soft chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s lips. Crystal avoided his gaze. She was considering making up an excuse to send him back to the guest room. when the sound of footsteps echoed on the staircase. The housekeeper¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Miller, Mr. Lodge is here!¡± Crystal was surprised. ncing at Henry, she asked, ¡°Why is Uncle Alfred here thiste?¡± Henry straightened his clothes and replied, ¡°It must be something important. I¡¯ll head downstairs first. You shoulde downstairs after getting changed.¡± Crystal hummed in acknowledgment. The mansion¡¯s hall was brightly lit by the chandelier hanging on the ceiling. Alfred was standing in front of the piano, observing it carefully. He heard that Henry spent six hundred million to buy this piano from an antique dealer. That sounded crazy to him. ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± Henry greeted him from the stairway. He quickly assessed Alfred¡¯s appearance and had to admit that despite his age, the older man still had an appealing charm. Even with his back turned, he exuded an attractive presence. Chapter 262 Remorse Chapter 262 Remorse Henry greeted Alfred. Alfred turned around and pointed at the piano. ¡°This looks nice,¡± he said with a faint smile. Under the sparkling chandelier, one could see a hint of nostalgia in Henry¡¯s gentle gaze. ¡°I bought that when I first got together with Crystal. It was kept in the condominium before this, but I moved it here. because Skyler is learning to y the piano.¡± Henry gestured for his guest to take a seat. ¡°Please, sit.¡± Alfred sat on the couch and gently set a document down. Henry picked up the document and looked through it. It was a document consisting of seven to eight pages, stating someone¡¯s major crimes. The final page of the document revealed the prosecution¡¯s rmended sentence. Late at night, Alfred¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s a death sentence! If everything goes smoothly, it¡¯ll be carried out in two months¡¯ time!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alfred was overwhelmed with mixed feelings when he spoke. He had discovered certain things that weren¡¯t known to the public. He also found out how Skyler had. managed to survive despite losing so much blood. I underestimated Henry! If necessary, he can be a ruthless man! Henry read through the document and returned it to Alfred. Deep down, Henry knew Alfred had done his part to settle the case quickly. Although they didn¡¯t usually see eye to eye, they still considered each other family when the situation required them to. Henry rose to his feet and went to the countertop to grab a bottle of red wine and two wine sses. ¡°Would you like to have a drink?¡± he asked with a smile. Henry was offering Alfred to drink and spend the night there. Alfred waved his hand dismissively in response. When he lifted his gaze to see Crystal standing somewhere upstairs, he got up, dusted his trousers, and shed a smile. ¡°No, thanks. I need to attend a meeting in the morning!¡± Henry didn¡¯t insist, either. Alfred patted Henry¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°My driver is waiting for me. Henry, I hope you and Crystal will live happily ever after.¡± He furrowed his brows slightly because he couldn¡¯t help recalling something when he uttered thest few words in that sentence. Evidently, he still found it hard to let go of his feelings Henry didn¡¯t mention Melora because he knew what was on Alfred¡¯s mind. After sending Alfred to the car, Henry watched the ck Audi drive away slowly. Instead of going back into the mansion immediately, Henry stood alone in the parking lot and whipped out a cigarette before lighting it up. ||| The cloud of smoke blurred his features, and he recalled the events from the past. Audrey¡¯s execution will finally bring all the good and bad memories to an end. Henry finished his cigarette and turned around to walk back into the mansion. There, he saw Crystal standing at the entrance. The dim yellow lights illuminated her gentle facial expression. He hurriedly walked up to her and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Why are you. outside? It¡¯s cold out here!¡± Crystal held his hand, inteced her fingers with his, and gently leaned against his chest. Henry lowered his head and asked in the most tender tone possible, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re more clingy than Skyler. Do you want me to hold you?¡± Crystal hugged him tighter and murmured, ¡°Stop talking, Henry! Let me hug you for a while.¡± At that moment, she just wanted to embrace him in silence. Henry held her waist, and after some time, he lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Be gentle whenever you say my name, okay?¡± She obediently hummed in acknowledgment. Right then, Henry felt his body burning with passion. That¡¯s how Crystal is. She¡¯ll oppose me in everything when she isn¡¯t happy with me, but she¡¯ll behave submissively when she¡¯s willing to give in to me. That was when he would usually sumb to his lustful desires. That night, however, they needed to seekfort in each other¡¯s warmth to alleviate the pain that they had experienced. Meanwhile, when Alfred got into the car, his driver asked, ¡°Mr. Lodge, may I know where we are heading to?¡± Alfred¡¯s eyes were shut. The image of a certain someone kept popping up in his mind, interrupting his train of thought regarding the secrets of an important project. After a while, he replied in his hoarse and deep voice, ¡°Send me back to the hotel.¡± The next day, Alfred had to return to Coldbridge immediately after the meeting. After all, he was a busy man. Ever since he took on the mission a few years ago, not only had he been busy, but he had to tread on thin ice and face intense pressure every day. On the surface, he was a highly respected man. Little did everyone know that he was a man who had to hide in a condominium just to spend time with thedy he liked. Even after two years, he still couldn¡¯t forget the day they broke up. Alfred had always been able to control himself, but he ended up smoking two packs of cigarettes that night as he tried his best to suppress his urge to see her. IfI don¡¯t see her, I won¡¯t lose my rationality and fall in love like a clueless teenager. It¡¯s been so long, and I thought I had already moved on and gotten over her. As it turns out, that¡¯s not the case! Ultimately, Alfred gave in to his emotions and couldn¡¯t stop himself from driving out alone to see her. ||| < When he saw her, however, she wasn¡¯t alone. She was walking out of the movie theater with a young gentleman. A famous romance film was ying in the movie theater. She had gone on a date with that man and had dinner with him. Only at nine o¡¯clock did the man finally send her home. Alfred parked his car near the entrance to the Miller residence. A myriad of emotions brewed within him. as he watched the two in silence. Needless to say, he was filled with jealousy. If he were younger and living with fewer responsibilities, he would¡¯ve rushed out of the car and told the young man off. But in reality, there was nothing he could do other than hide and looked at them quietly. Melora got out of the car and watched the man drive away. She was happy with her date, and she was willing to spend more time with him to see how things would go. If everything goes well, we can even get married. As she stood in the dark, tears suddenly formed in her eyes. Melora!¡± Alfred walked over to her right then. Melora took a step back. She was visibly stunned and at a loss. She also looked wary. Alfred raised his chin and gestured for her to get into his car. ¡°Get into the car. We need to talk.¡± Melora refused to do as she was told. She took two steps away and was about to get the security guards to open the gate for her when Alfred grabbed her arm and dragged her into his car. After he mmed the door shut, he got in as well and turned to look at her. ¡°Was that your blind date?¡± Melora didn¡¯t deny it. She answered tly, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s nice, and he¡¯s met Berthold. He¡¯s willing to ept Berthold!¡± Alfred¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed when he heard that. He was a reputable man. If someone had told in the past that someone else would rece him as his child¡¯s father, he would have dismissed that statement. Yet, that was exactly what was going to happen to him. The woman he loved was about to sleep with another man, and his son was about to call someone else Daddy. Alfred lit a cigarette and took a puff with his chin slightly lifted. He was a handsome man, so even when he was smoking, he still looked more attractive than any random. man. Back then, he would lean against the headboard with a cigarette in his hand after he had sex with Melora, feeling overwhelmed by conflicting emotions and guilt. After all, he was sixteen years older than her and was rough with her. Once, she even leaned toward him to take a puff of his cigarette. He almost burned himself in the process, yet it aroused him. That particr night, he kept her awake in bed until dawn. As he looked back on those times, he couldn¡¯t help but feel remorse for his actions toward her. Shortly after, the cigarette smoke filled the car. Melora coughed a few times and pleaded weakly, ¡°Let me out of the car!¡± Alfred stubbed out his cigarette and asked the question that had been on his mind, ¡°How about you? Do you like him?¡± Melora¡¯s eyes were brimmed with tears. She replied softly, ¡°I guess.¡± Alfred could understand her state of mind. She didn¡¯t say she liked him just to throw a tantrum. However, that¡¯s worse! She¡¯s actually willing to marry whoever that¡¯s willing to treat Berthold kindly. I hurt her, and she¡¯s settling for whoever that¡¯s avable for her! Alfred was heartbroken and filled with mixed feelings. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know who to me. He gazed at her for some time before he gave her his phone. There was a hint of gentleness in his calm. tone when he said, ¡°Call your mom and tell her you won¡¯t be going home.¡± Melora stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m not going out with you!¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with you! If you don¡¯t want to, I will make the call myself! Is that what you want, Melora?¡± Melora looked extremely aggrieved with the tears in her eyes. However, she ended up making the call. Since it was Alfred¡¯s phone, she had no choice but to call Julia to tell her that she would be homete because she needed to discuss something with Alfred regarding their child. After a long silence, Julia replied. ¡°Put Alfred on the phone!¡± Melora passed the phone to Alfred. Julia said something to Alfred over the phone, and in response, Alfred answered softly, ¡°I understand. I know what to do.¡± After a short conversation, Alfred hung up the phone and kept it in the glovepartment. As the car moved forward slowly, Melora leaned back against the seat and mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a busy man, Alfred?¡± With a hand on the steering wheel, Alfred smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Do you have a copy of my itinerary or something?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re always on the news. It seems like the charming and handsome Mr. Lodge is the center of attraction wherever he goes,¡± Melora responded sarcastically. Alfred went silent. As he drove quietly in the dark night with the woman he once doted on sitting next to him, he wished for time to freeze. That way, they could stay together for the rest of their lives. Half an hourter, he turned into a secluded street, and the scenery outside the window was rather familiar. Melora recognized the scenery at once. What¡¯s this? We broke up almost three years ago. Why is he taking me back to the condominium we once stayed in? What does he take me for? She hit the car window desperately and shouted, ¡°No! I¡¯m not going there! Alfred, I don¡¯t want to go there!¡± Obviously, Melora couldn¡¯t get out of the car. Her palms were red, and her eyes were glistening with tears. Melora could face Alfred calmly over the past couple of days, but at that moment, she felt as though she had gone back in time, bing the helpless girl she once was. She hated that version of herself. Alfred stopped the car and turned to look at her. His heart ached when he saw the tears in her eyes. He was a mature and intelligent man, so he knew she still cared about him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted so negatively. Alfred touched her cheek and consoled her, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you! I just want to talk. Melora, don¡¯t you trust me? Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust your mom. She agreed to this!¡± Alfred was so good with words that Melora couldn¡¯t outsmart him. Chapter 263 Give Me Two Years Chapter 263 Give Me Two Years Alfred got out of the car first and helped open the car door for her. Melora¡¯s fair and smooth neck was tensed up so much that he could see her veins bulging underneath the skin. Alfred remained extremely patient as he waited for her to get out of the car. Eventually, Melora stepped out of the car and walked past him without even a nce. Her slender figure cast a long shadow under the dim lighting of the streetmps. The leaves were starting to fall even though autumn had only just begun. Alfred quickly closed the car door, ran up to her, and grabbed her wrist before pulling her into his embrace. It was unclear if he failed to restrain himself due to the beautiful scenery around them or because of the silent night, but he definitely broke his promise of maintaining a distance. With one hand cupping the back of her head, he pinned her body against the trunk of a tree and kissed her so aggressively that she could barely breathe. ¡°Let go of me, Alfred!¡± Melora struggled while pushing against his shoulders with all her might, but she was unable to shove him off. It wasn¡¯t long before the scent of tobo filled her nose and mouth. His scent was all around her. Despite how clean Alfred looked on the outside, she knew that his faint scent would linger on a person for a really long time. After what seemed like forever, he stopped his aggressive kissing and loosened his grip on her. What greeted his handsome face a secondter was a hard p that echoed throughout the silence of the night. On top of being a womanizer, Alfred was also known for his bad temper. All the women he had been with knew better than to talk back to him, let alone p him. Melora was the only one who dared hit him with all her might. With reddened eyes, she looked the other way and shouted angrily, ¡°You have no right to kiss me, Alfred! Who do you take me for? Did you bring me here just to have me continue being your mistress?¡± Alfred touched the roof of his mouth with his tongue and realized it was bleeding. My goodness! She sure packs a punch! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± he apologized while staring deeply into her eyes. It had been a long time since Alfred got intimate with her. He knew that his body clearly desired her. Even after all those years, he had yet to forget the intimate moments they used to have. Of course, Alfred knew that he had crossed the line with that kiss and stopped himself from making any more advances. ¡°Let¡¯s head upstairs. I have a document that requires your signature.¡± Since they had a child, Melora feared he would try to fight for custody of her son. After hesitating for a bit ¡°ever, she reluctantly agreed to go upstairs with him anyway. They soon entered his condominium unit, which looked as luxurious as it used to. On top of that, the ce had clearly been well taken care of. There were even fresh, juicy fruits that had been washed andid out on the dining table, all of which were her favorites. Noticing that she was staring at the fruits, Alfred said, ¡°I had Leslie prepare those. It has been. so many years, and yet, he still remembers what your favorite fruits are!¡± Melora was touched when she heard that. She quickly clenched her fists and reminded herself not to be tricked by his disy of affection. Alfred was incredibly good at smooth-talking, so it would be easy for him to win her heart over. Had he not hurt her so deeply before, she probably would have felt touched and the night with him in his condominium unit. However, she was no longer the na?ve young girl she used to be. ¡°I only came here to talk to you about Berthold, Mr. Lodge. Let¡¯s get this conversation over with, and you can send me home immediately after. Unlike you, I am already seeing. someone else. It would be hardly appropriate for me to remain in this messy rtionship with you!¡± Alfred let out a chuckle. ¡°Do you mind it that much? Are you certain that you won¡¯t marry anyone else?¡± The look in his eyes turned slightly gloomy when he didn¡¯t get a reply from her. He then sat down on the couch and motioned for her to take a seat as well. ¡°You down and take a look at these documents.¡± may sit Melora pursed her lips and did as told. There were a few documentsid out on the coffee table in front of her. Upon flipping through the first few pages, she saw that they were all about child support for Berthold. As Berthold was their child, she had no reason to decline his offer to pay child support. That was what Crystal taught her. Crystal had told Melora that she should go after a man¡¯s money if she failed to go after him. Henry handed Crystal lots of checks after they broke up, each worth more money than the previous one. Unfortunately for Melora, however, Alfred made it soplicated that she felt confused even though she was an elite student from a business school. As Alfred observed her appearance, he noticed that she had gotten slightly chubbiertely. Huh¡­ That¡¯s odd¡­ Melora isn¡¯t a young girl anymore, so why do her cheeks still look so chubby? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s so carefree that she hardly worries about anything! Melora had a little furrow between her eyebrows as she struggled to process the information. on the documents. N?velDrama.Org content. Alfred¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile when he saw the way she looked. Haha! Given her level of intellect, she could read through them all night and still not understand the contents fully! With that in mind, he walked up to the dining table and grabbed some fruits. They would often hang out here when they used to date each other in the past. Back then, Melora would let him help her with everything, including eating, showering, and getting dressed. Even though Alfred could no longer do any of those, he still felt a burning desire to O < serve her. Alfred carefully picked out a few fruits, cut them up, and served them to her on a te. Melora simply shot him a nce without saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I didn¡¯t spike them with anything,¡± Alfred said. He had noticed that she ate very little on her date at the fancy restaurant, so he figured the food was not to her liking. Melora munched on a few chunks of the fruits he handed her. Alfred felt his heart melt when he stared at her from the side and saw how cute she looked with her cheeks all puffed up. ¡°There are some ingredients in the refrigerator. How about I make you a meal?¡± Alfred suggested. Melora visibly tensed up when she heard that. She then put the documents down and replied softly, ¡°Whatever we had going on between us before is in the past, Mr. Lodge. Berthold is the only connection that we have remaining. There¡¯s no need for you to keep acting as though we¡¯re still dating each other, so please stop it.¡± Alfred, who was putting on an apron, paused when he heard that. He then turned around to look at her as he asked, ¡°What if I want to, Melora?¡± The condominium fell intoplete silence. The two had created tons of sweet memories in this ce. This was the first time they had stared coldly at each other in this condominium. Deciding to reveal the truth to her, Alfred took off his apron and returned to the couch. ¡°Melora, what you¡¯re holding in your hands is a huge portion of my personal assets. I am leaving you with assets that the Lodge family is unable to share. I¡¯m sure you can tell that this amount of money is far more than regr child support. Stop calling me ¡®Mr. Lodge, Melora. You can call me ¡®Mr. Alfred¡¯ or even just ¡®Alfred-¡± ¡°Are you trying to get back together with me?¡± Melora asked in a somewhat stiff voice. Alfred had a conflicted look on his face when he heard that. Throughout his entire life, he had never lowered himself nor asked anyone for anything. And yet, he got on his knees at the Miller residence the other day because he felt an urge to marry her. However, the project in Coldbridge ran into some trouble, which resulted in the deaths of two technicians. Both of them had died in incredibly gruesome car idents, so there was no one who could tell him what happened. As such, Alfred had no choice but to take Melora and Berthold¡¯s safety a lot more seriously. The project was top-secret and had been ongoing for three years. With the exception of Leslie, no one else knew that he had a child. He had only one thing to request of her in exchange for what he was giving her. ¡°Give me two years, Melora!¡± Melora was so stunned that she froze uppletely. Her lips trembled slightly, and she found it a little hard to breathe. After what seemed like forever, she asked, ¡°Why should I wait for you? You always kept me waiting three years ago, both in Barnwood and this condominium unit of yours! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still making me wait after three years, Mr. Lodge! How much longer do you intend on keeping a woman waiting, huh?¡± I¡¯m already in my early thirties, and I have given birth to his child! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s telling me to spend two more years waiting for him! I know what he¡¯s ying at here. He wants me to be his secretary and mistress at the same time. That way, he could go on dates with me whenever he¡¯s in Barnwood! That¡¯s no different from the way things were three years ago! How dare he make such a request? Melora shoved the documents aside and said with her expression as cold as ice, ¡°I don¡¯t want these anymore, Mr. Lodge!¡± Alfred simply sat there and stared at her in silence. Instead of running after her when she stormed off, he simply called Leslie and told him wearily, ¡°She just left my condominium unit. Send her home.¡± He hung up immediately after saying that and picked the documents up from the floor. Everything stated on the documents was assets that he wanted to give her, but she had refused them all. I suppose the Miller family is anything but short on money. I can neither provide her with love nor the stable life that she wants, so it makes sense for her to refuse to wait for me. I mean, why should she wait? Because I¡¯m a lot older? Or because I was able to keep our rtionship hidden incredibly well? With that in mind, Alfred slumped weakly against the couch and closed his eyes. Despite his best efforts, tears still welled up in his eyes. Melora didn¡¯t let Leslie drive her home, though. Instead, she hailed a taxi and ended up crying all the way. At one point, the taxi driver couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and handed her a huge pack of towels. Melora was still sobbing when she gave Crystal a call. paper Despite howte at night it was, Crystal answered the call fairly quickly. ¡°What¡¯s up, Melora?¡± Melora wiped her nose with a paper towel and sniffled as she said, ¡°He¡¯s such a meanie, Crystal! How could he treat me like that? I used to think that he liked me, but he¡­ I hate him. so much!¡± Crystal felt her heart ache when she heard Melora ranting over the phone. ¡°Are you in the car right now? Come over to my ce!¡± ¡°O-Okay¡­¡± Melora replied with a sob. Crystal then hung up the phone and gave Alfred a call. Feeling ufortable being trapped in the middle, she said awkwardly, ¡°Melora just called me, Uncle Alfred. I told her toe over to my ce tonight.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t eat much for dinner, so please make her something to eat,¡± Alfred said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Sure thing,¡± Crystal replied and went off to prepare supper in the kitchen after ending the call. Henry, who had followed her into the kitchen, made Skyler some milk while asking, ¡°Did they have a fight or something?¡± Crystal nodded and gently lifted the lid of the pot. Upon smelling the aroma of the spaghetti, however, she suddenly felt nauseous. It was a feeling she was all too familiar with. Chapter 264 We Have Another Child Chapter 264 We Have Another Child Holding her chest, Crystal retched a few times. Henry had just finished preparing the milk and was walking over when he heard the sounds. With an anxious expression, he asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Crystal¡¯s face had lost all color. Despite knowing what was going on, she gently shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s probably just indigestion.¡± After helping her to sit, Henry kneeled down and gently patted her. While doing so, he suggested softly, ¡°Next time, just leave the housework to the housekeeper. If you don¡¯t want. to, I¡¯ll help you with whatever you need.¡± At that moment, he was ready to share her burdens. His words warmed Crystal¡¯s heart as she stared at his handsome features. Henry is a really good husband once he has settled down. Crystal stroked his face tenderly and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking forward to having another child? Henry¡­ Perhaps Skyler might have a younger brother or sister next year.¡± The news stunned Henry. Crystal then held his hand and ced it on her tummy. ¡°Are you dumbfounded by the joy?¡± Considering how often we make love, my getting pregnant shouldn¡¯te as a surprise, should it? Upon regaining his senses shortly, Henry ran his fingers across her abdomen. Although it was clear he wouldn¡¯t get a response at such an early stage, he still wanted to feel the child¡¯s presence with his own hand. Thereafter, he leaned closer to her on one knee. Any woman would feel their heart melt when the man they loved showed them intimacy, and Crystal was no exception. Henry might not have said a word, but his delight couldn¡¯t be more obvious to her. ¡°Henry, take the spaghetti out of the water before it turns to mush.¡± Nevertheless, Henry still felt reluctant to do so. Crystal ran her delicate fingers across his face. ¡°If I¡¯m really pregnant, you have to remember not to neglect Skyler.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help butugh as he replied, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll take good care of all three of you!¡± With that, he carried Crystal up in his arms and ced her on the living room couch. After that, he continued to stare intently at her stomach, eliciting a gentle pat on his hand. from Crystal. ¡°Go and fish the spaghetti out. Also, remember to warm Skyler¡¯s milk.¡± Henry leaned closer to give her a kiss. ¡°Thank you, Crystal!¡± Just as he was done in the kitchen, Melora arrived. When Henry-shaking the milk bottle in hand-saw that she was in tears, he inquired, ¡°Were you bullied by that old fogey again?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upset by the inappropriatement, Crystal urged him, ¡°It¡¯s Skyler¡¯s bedtime soon. You had better bring the milk to her quickly.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened as he could tell what she was trying to do. Instead of saying another word, he headed upstairs to check on his daughter. After ranting about what happened, Melora subconsciously sat down and ate the te of spaghetti, slurping it and sniffling at the same time. The dim yellow light entuated her porcin whiteplexion and the tiny beads of sweat on her nose. Crystal could understand why Alfred couldn¡¯t let Someone of his stature lived in a dog-eat-dog world. Only with Melora by his side could he feel a sense of calm. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so fast!¡± Although Crystal was younger than Melora by two tears, thetter was like a child to her. Meanwhile, Melora had finished the spaghetti in a single breath. She relied on Crystal a lot emotionally. Hence, she couldn¡¯t resist coining to see thetter even though Crystal and Alfred were from the same family. After tucking Skyler in, Henry came down and found his sister sprawled on top of Crystal¡¯sp. He walked over and rapped his knuckles on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t lie on top of Crystal!¡± Crystalmented, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± However, the grim look in Henry¡¯s eyes prevented her from protesting further. After pulling Melora back up, he sat opposite her with a milk bottle in hand. Wearing a stern expression, he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t let go, you shouldpromise. If you refuse to do that, you should go along with Mom and Dad¡¯s wishes to date someone they introduce to you.¡± When Melora hung her head in silence, Henry continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with dating someone else? Are you worried that he¡¯d mind and no longer want you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Melora denied at once. ¡°You had better not! Otherwise, I would be disappointed in you!¡± Henry let out a snort before walking off to the kitchen to wash the milk bottle. Once he had meticulously cleaned it, he put it into the disinfection cab, a sight that caused Melora to gape in disbelief. That night, Crystal tossed and turned in bed. Henry subsequently turned to his side and asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Cognizant that she was worried about Melora, hemented, ¡°Crystal, you should stop indulging her. She¡¯s a fully grown adult who should learn how to deal with her own problems instead of letting the two of us decide for her. How is she going to mature if you keep spoiling her?¡± Crystal felt that Henry had a point. Hence, she nuzzled into his warm embrace and suggested, ¡°Go with me to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll feel better after the examination.¡± Henry lowered his head to give her a peck. He had already instructed Jamie to clear his schedule so that he could apany her there. Early in the morning, both of them were going to send Skyler to the kindergarten first. When Henry attentively helped Crystal get into the car, Skyler, who was seated in the children¡¯s seat, widened her eyes in surprise. With her eyes falling upon Crystal¡¯s stomach when thetter sat down, she asked, ¡°Mommy, are you carrying a baby?¡± The question visibly stunned Crystal. After Henry buckled Skyler in, he defended himself with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. She was smart enough to figure it out by herself!¡± As a father, Henry couldn¡¯t help but beam with pride. With no reason to hide the matter, Crystal gave Skyler a peck and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll know after the examination.¡± Skyler didn¡¯t feel jealous at all, for she liked the idea of having a younger sibling. With more toys at home, she could invite Christopher over to y. After dropping Skyler off, Henry took Crystal to the hospital where Jamie had already made arrangements with the doctor. The results were out in no time. It showed that Crystal was five weeks into her pregnancy. Sitting on a bench in the hospital corridor, Crystal stared at the ck-and-white ultrasound. scan in her hands for a long time. Henry, who was standing beside her, called David at once. Upon hearing thetter¡¯s response, he answered softly, ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯ll bring her back in a while.¡± Once the call ended, Henry looked down at her, while she reciprocated by gazing back up. He then eximed in a raspy voice, ¡°Crystal, we¡¯re going to have another child!¡± The fuzzy feeling in his heart filled him with the urge to hug her. He let her rest her head against his abdomen as he gently stroked her long brown hair. Never had he realized that he wanted a child this much. After a long hug, he ran his fingers tenderly across her face. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s get married, okay?¡± Despite humming in response, she responded in a choked voice, ¡°But Henry, you have yet to propose¡­ Neither have you prepared a ring!¡± Henry¡¯s heart had melted by then. ¡°Aren¡¯t two children better than a ring as coteral?¡± Crystal simply pounded his chest in reply. At that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but remember the ring from their first marriage. Henry had buried it at the Miller residence tomemorate their love in the past. Henry whispered, ¡°Crystal, when I let you go back then, I had lost every bit of confidence.¡± During that time, there were just too many uncertainties. He didn¡¯t know if Skyler would survive or if Crystal would forget him. Henry couldn¡¯t resist hugging her at that moment. Despite not being a sentimental person, he was still grateful to everyone who returned Crystal to his side. An hourter, he brought Crystal back to the Miller residence. A joyous atmosphere filled the house as everyone had heard the news. David, who was smoking leisurely, stubbed out his cigarette at the sight of Crystal before getting to his feet to wee them. ¡°Your mom has grown more superstitious as she gets. older and has been praying every day. That said, all her praying did result in a miracle in the form of your child.¡± He rubbed his hands while staring at Crystal¡¯s stomach. Meanwhile, Henry helped Crystal to her seat as he exined, ¡°This is only the fifth week, so it¡¯s still early.¡± David personally poured Crystal a ss of water and inquired how she felt. In the middle of it, Henry beamed at Crystal and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s so much attention. showered on this child of ours. Never have I experienced such treatment while growing up!¡± David refuted Henry at once, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Crystal, not the child!¡± Thereafter, a serious expression descended upon his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure another child would help with Skyler¡¯s condition.¡± The topic was a weighty one for the family. After taking a sip of coffee, Henry tly remarked, ¡°Skyler has improved a lot recently. With Crystal by her side every day, she no longer has time to let her imagination run wild.¡± The words elicited a nod of relief from David. While they were chatting, Julia emerged from the prayer room with a joyous look on her face. David said to his wife, ¡°We should hold the wedding as soon as possible. I have always rued the opportunity we missed thest time due to their conflict. Now that Crystal is pregnant¡­ You should spend more time convincing Melora to take a leaf out of Crystal¡¯s page.¡± Julia naturally agreed, as she had always been fond of Crystal and wanted to see thetter walk down the aisle in a beautiful wedding gown with Henry Now that half of David¡¯s dream hade true, he began to joke. ¡°By the way, the abbot you previously consulted is pretty good. He correctly predicted Henry¡¯s other half to be a Virgo. Why don¡¯t you bring the children and Melora to visit him so that he can tell their fortunes?¡± That was exactly what Julia had in mind. Now that the wish she made thest time hade true, she intended to repay her debt of gratitude. Since it was the peak of autumn, the wonderful weather was the perfect opportunity to do so. After picking out an auspicious day, Julia headed to the monastery with the younger members of the family. The abbot there was named George Minsky. Under normal circumstances, meeting him wasn¡¯t easy, but Julia¡¯s stature was different due to her being at major donor to the monastery. Inside a chapel, Julia prayed a little to give thanks before George invited her group to have a seat. Thereafter, he personally served his guests coffee with a crisp fragrance. Julia exchange pleasantries with him before shifting the topic of the conversation to Melora. Despite being a man of religion, George was wise to the ways of the world. After asking for Melora¡¯s birthday, George stroke his white beard and remarked, ¡°Her other half is a Leo!¡± A Leo? Julia immediately thought of the university lecturer recently. When she recalled that he wasn¡¯t a Leo, disappointment swelled within her. At that moment, Crystal blurted softly, ¡°Uncle Alfred is a Leo!¡± When Julia was rendered speechless, George chuckled out loud. ¡°No one can be separated from their destined significant other.¡± While Crystal was speaking, George observed her and was soon shocked by what he saw When he shifted his attention to the tall and dashing man beside her, he could sense the oppressive aura that had gathered through the years within Henry. With his face turning pale from shock, George pointed at Henry, ¡°You have bred too much resentment in your early life. I¡¯m afraid you might end up being alone.¡± The words atunned the Miller famdy Julia¡¯s face was filled with distress, while Crystal¡¯s expression changed minutely. Henry could feel a lump in his throat as he tried to suppress his emotions. Only then did he reply, ¡°I believe our fate is in our own hands!¡± George sped his hands together. ¡°Your strong character will inadvertently bring harm to those around you. Only after you have ovee your trials can you find true happiness.¡± All of a sudden, he grabbed Crystal¡¯s hand and wrote a word on it-Protect. Chapter 265 It Will Not Hurt The Baby Chapter 265 It Will Not Hurt The Baby Late at night, when Crystal returned to the master bedroom after putting Skyler to bed, Henry was nowhere to be seen. In the end, she found him in the study. It was pitch dark, yet he did not turn on any lights. He stood before the floor-to-ceiling windows, pulling away quietly. As he did so, the cigarette. smoke was carried away in the wind. It scattered before fading into the night. Crystal closed the door behind her before walking over and hugging the man from behind. ¡°You¡¯re still dwelling upon it, Henry?¡± Ever since leaving the monastery, he had been sullen and moody. It was clear as day that he was very much bothered by that abbot¡¯s words. Patting the hand she had wrapped around his waist, Henry snubbed out the cigarette and fibbed lowly, ¡°No. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡± With her cheek stered against his back, Crystal cajoled, ¡°If so, cheer up, okay? That abbot¡¯s words might not be true. Perhaps he merely made them up.¡± Henry whirled around and chuckled softly. He caressed her belly. ¡°Has the baby been behaving?¡± Crystal threw him a look. ¡°The baby is only a little over a month old, so that¡¯s a moot point.¡± Gathering her into his arms, Henry dropped a kiss on her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll keep our babypany as he¡¯s brought into the world and watch him grow up, Crystal. I won¡¯t let you leave again.¡± Crystal listened as she nestled in his embrace. Since she had been with him for a long time, she could naturally perceive that he was still. tense inwardly. Hoping to please him, she tilted her head back and kissed his chiseled jaw before moving. down to his neck. Ultimately, her warm breath kindled the fire within him. Besides, it was rare for her to be so proactive. Henry grasped her long hair gently, his gaze dark with desire. ||| He wanted her, but he had to consider their unborn baby. After having been teased for a long while, he finally snapped. Scooping her up, he ced her on the massive desk lightly. A touch scared, Crystal hugged him tightly around the neck. ¡°Henry!¡± In the darkness, Henry leaned down and captured her lips. Crystal wanted to move, but he stopped her from doing so. Interlocking his fingers with hers, he kissed her, his lips gradually traveling downward. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Crystal¡¯s voice was already quivering. She had only experienced such a feeling once, and it was on that snowy night when the man. ced her on the piano. That was a night she would never forget in her entire lifetime. Henry persuaded her, his voice hoarse beyond recognition. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt the baby!¡± Admittedly, that abbot¡¯s words made him uneasy. As such, he needed to do something right then to ease the turmoil within him. A long time passed, seemingly an eternity. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Henry straightened before dipping his head and capturing her lips. Crystal¡¯s body was still trembling slightly. She allowed him to kiss her as he pleased, savoring the taste of her passion with him. A chill lingered in the night air. Inches away from each other, the breaths the couple exhaled were scorching even as their bodies intertwined. Crystal rested against his shoulder, asking in a quivering and tearful voice, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± In response, Henry grunted nonchntly. Leaning close to her ear, he inquired in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°Did you feel good earlier?¡± Crystal could not bring herself to respond to that. Henry hugged her quietly. A long time passed before he murmured in her ear when she was. about to fall asleep, ¡°I love you, Crystal!¡± ||| O Crystal felt a spark of fire shooting through her, the warmth traveling to the depths of her heart. Henry and Crystal¡¯s wedding was scheduled for a monthter. With Julia and Melora making the arrangements, Crystal was very much rxed. Like before, she only needed to take good care of Skyler. On the contrary, Henry was rather busy. He wanted to settle everything at hand and free up a month to travel around with Crystal. Naturally, they would also be bringing Skyler along. He was dealing with work matters when Jamie pushed open the door and stepped in with at stack of financial reports. At her presence, he merely raised his eyes a fraction. ¡°Just put it down.¡± However, Jamie remained motionless. A tad surprised, Henry took the financial reports from her. When he saw they were of Adroit Law Firm, he was inexorably disconcerted for a moment. Three years ago, he retired from the legal profession. Nevertheless, he was the one who founded Adroit Law Firm, and he was still the only major shareholder. He should have long since let go of his shares, but he had not done so. He flipped open the financial reports and scanned through them for a while before saying to Jamie in a low voice, ¡°Issue a statement for me and sell off my shares if the price fits.¡± Jamie nodded, a sliver of sorrow creeping into her. Thatw firm was single-handedly founded by Henry and won many sensational cases both. within the country and abroad back then. When it was at the peak of its glory, an appointment for his services could be monthster, and it was even more difficult than scheduling a date with medical experts at the hospital. Shortly after, Jamie left the office. Henry sat there quietly, flipping through the financial reports. The reason he made such a quick decision was actually due to the abbot¡¯s words. Only he knew how many reprehensible things he had done in a bid to win thosewsuits back then, obtaining fame and sky-highmissions. ||| As turmoil brewed within him, the phone on his desk rang. It was a call from a particr detention center, and the person was exceedingly courteous. ¡°Am I intruding on you, Mr. Miller?¡± Figuring that it had something to do with Audrey, Henry exchanged some pleasantries with him. The other person paused briefly before getting to the point. ¡°Miss Quinn wants to see you before she dies, Mr. Miller. Would that be possible?¡± Henry¡¯s hand tightened around the phone as fury zed through him. He lowered his voice to a hiss. ¡°She attempted to kill my daughter. What do you think?¡± The other person likewise found it inappropriate. He apologized before hanging up the phone. Henry hurled the phone away. Feeling somewhat restless, he could not help taking out a cigarette, then dipping his head. and lighting it. Once again, the abbot¡¯s words popped into his mind. Your strong character will inadvertently bring harm to those around you. Only after you have ovee your trials can you find true happiness. Trials¡­ He had never believed in religion and mysticism, but a sense of reverence flooded him at that moment. After finishing the remaining half of the cigarette, he summoned Jamie in. ¡°I want to establish a charity foundation. It¡¯ll be known as Secas Foundation. Inject a billion into it for the initial stage and focus on orphaned children,¡± he stated solemnly. Surprise inundated Jamie. Why is Mr. Miller suddenly doing charity? Nheless, she did not ask any questions. She promptly jotted it down and replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and submit the application tomorrow.¡± Henry then signaled her to leave his office. Not in the mood to work, he leaned back in the chair and swiveled it lightly. He could not shake off the feeling that he should do more to rue blessings for Crystal and Skyler. On of the blue fire pit on the dead rang. I was a call from Crystal 17e back sd park on up in these WI go for a (real piepied with, I¡¯m ne Art Author¡¯ than for driver ding me off just meet me at the chirp 1 picberts ¨¦nonsigli Bapustit How the MH bet the word post a pieture type send Shunch she to Youll hung up the whom the period s picture Heart¡¯s hesam enfioned su bir inspired hair lily of three taking a wedding phoner lenggokione He trated Crystal hack on Wharton Ty posty me 1e back and pick you up in the afterwoon. Then go and go. Shellye Chapter 266 Do Not Take It Chapter 266 Do Not Take It At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Henry returned to the mansion first to pick Crystal up swinging by the kindergarten for Skyler. ¡°Skyler, your parents are here.¡± The teacher smiled. Skyler, in her floral dress, said proudly. ¡°Mommy and Daddy are going to get their wedding photos taken. I¡¯m going to get mine taken, too!¡± Everyone in the ssughed, including the teacher. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to them,¡± she said. The teacher took the little girl¡¯s hand and led her to Henry. The former liked Skyler so much that she felt a little reluctant about handing her over to Henry. Skyler waved her hand and said, ¡°See you tomorrow, Miss Wall!¡± As soon as Skyler got into the car, she fixed her gaze on Crystal¡¯s belly. ¡°Mommy, when will brother being out? Do I need to go to sleep for him toe out?¡± my That left Crystal speechless. Henry put on his seatbelt and answered with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll need to sleep many nights before your little brotheres out.¡± Skyler seemed a little disappointed, but she quickly pulled herself together. ¡°The other kids at school say their fathers want babies too, so they work hard to nt carrots every night. Daddy, did Mommy¡¯s belly be big because you nted carrots?¡± Crystal¡¯s cheeks turned as red as an apple. Henry, who was about to start the engine, exchanged nces with Crystal through the rearview mirror. He chuckled in a suggestive way, making Crystal¡¯s face feel hotter. It was only after some time did Henry let her off. He stepped on the gas pedal and exined to his beloved daughter, ¡°The kids aren¡¯t exactly right. You¡¯ll find out when you grow up.¡± Skyler trusted him, so she stopped asking questions. Henry focused on driving and did not say a word. After all, his wife and daughter were in the car. Half an hourter, they arrived at a high-end bridal studio. O r The second the car pulled up, the manager stepped forward to open the door for them, smiling professionally. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Miller. We¡¯ve cleared the studio to provide the best service for you.¡± Henry nodded approvingly while carrying Skyler out of the car. The little girl seemed exceptionally excited, skipping as she followed beside her mother. Crystal picked a beautiful dress for Skyler. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. On the second floor, the employees took the couples to try on their wedding outfits. Henry did not take long to get changed. His outfit was a ck velvet coat paired with a white shirt. Thebination made him appear young and noble. The young employees could not help but stare at him. Henry remained emotionless. He simply sat in the VIP area and waited for Crystal and Skyler to finish changing their outfits. Skyler was the first toe out. She looked beautiful in the champagne-colored tulle dress and with her curly hair tied up with a hair band. It was Skyler¡¯s first time getting all dolled up. She felt a little shy and burrowed into her father¡¯s embrace. The employee smiled at the interaction. ¡°The little girl looks beautiful. She looks like her mother!¡± Lowering his head to look at the little girl whom he brought up. Henry felt his heart soften. He took her hand and brought her to the full-length mirror to let her view her reflection. I really look nice! Daddy looks nice too! Skyler¡¯s eyes sparkled. A smile formed on Henry¡¯s lips. Just as he was about to speak, the changing room door opened, and out came Crystal. Henry¡¯s breath caught in his chest. Although he had seen her every side, he was still stunned by her appearance. The white wedding gown wrapped perfectly around her upper body including her slender waistline. The hem was decorated withplicated yet gorgeousce. Her long hair was tied up, and hanging by her ears were the pearl earrings given by Henry. ||| She looked elegant and beautiful. Henry could not help but cradle her neck and murmur, ¡°You look gorgeous.¡± The exchange left the employees blushing. The sight before them was enough to make their imaginations go wild. Blushing, Crystal hissed, ¡°We¡¯re not at home. Behave yourself.¡± A chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s throat, and he whispered, ¡°Does that mean I don¡¯t have to behave myself when we¡¯re at home?¡± Crystal was at a loss for words. Just then, the photographer entered, and everyone got to work. Since Crystal was pregnant, Henry had only signed up for a two-hour session for fear she would get tired. Thankfully, the family of three was photogenic. Two hours was enough to take all the pictures needed. When the session was over, the photographer smiled while examining the pictures. ¡°If not for your identity, I would love to use this as an advertisement, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry simply smiled in response. Patting Skyler¡¯s head, he said to both Crystal and Skyler, ¡°Get changed. I¡¯ll take you two out for a meal.¡± Skyler loved eating out. She rushed into the changing room to get changed. While waiting for Crystal, the manager let Skyler y with a ball. The little girl was so delighted that she kept ying with it. Henry sat on the couch and did some work on his phone.. Just then, Skyler approached him with a frown on her face. ¡°Daddy, the ball fell in there.¡± Huh? Henry put away his phone and approached Crystal¡¯s changing room. He knocked on the door gently and called out, ¡°Crystal.¡± There was no response, but there seemed to be the sound of the ball bouncing on the ground. Henry grabbed the handle and turned it, but it would not open. ||| < His heart sank. Immediately, Henry shielded Skyler behind him and kicked the door open. The sturdy door shook and opened with a bang. Right when the door opened, Henry held his breath. Two employees were each tied to a chair with their mouths stuffed with rags. Crystal, on the other hand, was restrained by Audrey with a de pressed to her throat. Crimson blood spilled from Crystal¡¯s wound. ¡°Audrey!¡± Henry spat. Audrey was wearing the employee uniform of the studio, but she was so skinny that she could not stand properly. Her cheeks were sunken, and a lifeless aura enveloped her. She looked nothing like her glorious self in the past. The smile on Audrey¡¯s face could give one goosebumps. ¡°Henry, you did not expect me toe out, did you? I wanted to see you, but you wouldn¡¯t let me. I had no choice but to take my life. Those idiots sent me to the hospital. I¡¯ve nned. all this just to meet you. Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Suddenly, she yelled, ¡°You¡¯re heartless, Henry! You almost drained me to save your daughter! Do you know how torturous it feels to lose that amount of blood? You don¡¯t! Because you only care about that b*tch and her child!¡± Skyler was so shocked that she burst into tears. ¡°Skyler, go downstairs,¡± Henry ordered grimly. s, Skyler was too young to understand the gravity of the situation. All she could do was cry for her mother. Henry put on a stern face but said gently, ¡°Be good and do as I say.¡± Skyler¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at her mother. Crystal was in a lot of pain, but she forced herself to say calmly, ¡°Do as Daddy says.¡± Tears welled up in Skyler¡¯s eyes. After taking a few steps backward, she ran downstairs. Audreymented sarcastically, ¡°How touching!¡± Henry clenched his fists and fixed his gaze on Crystal before turning to Audrey. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Audreyughed maniacally. She stared Henry in the eyes, her gaze suddenly filled with affection. ¡°I want to go back to the past. Henry¡­ my regret is that ridiculous time. Can you forgive me? As long as you forgive me and make peace with me, I¡¯ll let her go.¡± ||| O The man¡¯s face was devoid of expression when he said, ¡°Okay. I forgive you.¡± Audrey looked up andughed. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You just want to save this b*tch!¡± Audrey brought the de closer to Crystal¡¯s throat. Crimson blood flowed from Crystal¡¯s neck, staining the white. gown. Crystal¡¯s throat muscles became tense. She dared not even breathe, for a single movement would cost her life. She dared not call out to Henry for help either because she feared it would provoke Audrey. A smile broke out on Audrey¡¯s face again. ¡°I don¡¯t actually want to kill her because doing that will only make you remember her for the rest of your life.¡± Just then, Audrey pulled out a syringe. In it was a yellow reagent. Tossing it near Henry¡¯s feet, Audrey uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. Inject this into your body and I¡¯ll let her go. This is some quality stuff. Once you inject this into your body, I¡¯ll be free from all this pain. That¡¯s because you¡¯ll slowly forget Crystal. You¡¯ll forget they ever existed.¡± When she finished speaking, she broke into madughter. Crystal could not take it anymore. While struggling, she screamed, ¡°Henry, no! Don¡¯t take it! Don¡¯t take it!¡± She was not afraid of Henry forgetting her. She was afraid it would take his life. Henry stared at Crystal and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± What he needed to do at that moment was to buy time. Audrey had lost her mind. A simple provocation could make Crystal lose her life. Henry loved both Crystal and Skyler. He would not let anything happen to Crystal even if it cost his life. He bent over and picked up the syringe with a look of determination. ¡°I¡¯ll inject it.¡± Tears streamed down Crystal¡¯s face. ¡°No, Henry¡­¡± Audrey¡¯s face was distorted from the excitement that was coursing through her veins. She O stared at Henry fixedly. ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll kill her. One, two, three¡­¡± Henry removed his coat and rolled up his sleeves. His strong and good-looking arm was instantly exposed in front of everyone. They were the arms that had hugged Crystal countless nights, yet they were slowly getting injected with yellow liquid. The air was still. All he saw was Crystal¡¯s teary eyes. I¡¯m sorry, Crystal. I¡¯m sorry for making you sad all the time. Don¡¯t cry. It makes my heart ache. This is nothing. It¡¯s nothingpared to the harm I¡¯ve caused you. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Crystal, I actually believe the abbot¡¯s words about me bringing bad luck to the people around me. I¡¯ve always been afraid, but I never expect us to separate so soon. Crystal, I swear I¡¯lle back to you if I get a second life. Don¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t say anything, but I know you know what I¡¯m thinking. I love you! Soon, his vision grew blurry. All he saw was the building opposite grow dark, followed by a muffled sound. Audrey was shot in the head. Police officers were slowly surrounding the entrance. Audreyy in the pool of blood, her eyes wide open and her lips curled up in an eerie smirk. Crystal, if I can¡¯t get him, you can¡¯t either. Crystal simply stood there with her body drenched in blood. Seeing that, Henry tossed the syringe, walked over to her, and hugged her so tightly that it hurt her. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Henry, I¡¯m fine!¡± Lifting his arm, Audrey asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right away.¡± Henry shut his eyes slightly and murmured an answer in agreement. When the couple arrived at the first floor, Skyler threw herself at them, crying out loud. Henry lifted the girl into his arms andforted her, ¡°Everything¡¯s all right, Skyler. It¡¯s all right now.¡± Skyler only sobbed harder. The sight of her mother in blood filled Skyler with fear and worry. Just then, David and Julia arrived. After leaving Skyler and Crystal in Julia¡¯s care, Henry left for Barnwood¡¯s best hospital with. David. Crystal had wanted to go with Henry, but he insisted that she stayed to keep their daughterpany. David realized something was wrong as soon as they got into the car, so he quickly questioned his son. Leaning against the seat, Henry said softly, ¡°Audrey got a reagent from somewhere. This stuff can cause damage to the nerve.¡± ¡°You injected it?¡± David¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Henry said nothing and merely looked at his father in silence. He loved his wife and daughter, but he had let his parents down. David¡¯s heart broke into a million pieces when he understood the meaning of his son¡¯s response. He wanted nothing more than tear Audrey apart, but sending Henry to the hospital for an examination was more important at that moment. The driver sped all the way, allowing them to arrive at the hospital in just a short amount of time. Soon, Henry¡¯s blood was taken for tests. When the results were out, the doctor read through the report and said to David solemnly, ¡°David, can I talk to you for a moment?¡± David took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let Henry hear it, too. He¡¯s no fool. Whether it¡¯s good or bad news, he needs to hear it.¡± There was a moment of silence before the doctor pointed at theb report. ¡°This is Ustrana¡¯s newest illegal reagent. It¡¯s not lethal, but it can damage nerves, causing the person to lose their memories and even have migraines. As for how serious it is, we¡¯ll need to observe him. more.¡± David shut his eyes to process the news. ¡°Is there a way to save him?¡± The doctor gazed at the elderly man and shook his head. David nodded, tears forming in his eyes. The man had always been strong and rarely cried except for the moment when Skyler was born. O Night came. In the mansion¡¯s living room, the lights were bright. Not forgetting that she was Skyler¡¯s mother, Crystal kept her worries inside her and treated Skyler with the utmost tenderness. Skyler, having been frightened out of her mind, was sprawled on Crystal¡¯s legs as she whispered, ¡°When is Daddying back?¡± Crystal caressed her cheeks. Just as she was about to answer her daughter, the sounds of a car¡¯s engine came from the outside. She quickly held Skyler¡¯s hand and headed out, a look of unprecedented apprehension on her face. The moment Henry got out of the car, he met her eyes. The two stared at each other for a long while before Henry continued his way over. Lifting Skyler to kiss her, he then said to Crystal, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t scare Skyler.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes were teary as she continued staring at him. At that, Henry wrapped his arm around her shoulders and rested his forehead against hers. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯vee back in one piece, Crystal.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled. She knew she should hold back her emotions, but she could not help but lean into his shoulders. Tears fell down her face silently. In no time, the fabric on his shoulder was damp and warm, an ufortable sensation. ¡°Crystal,¡± he softly called out to her, patting her as though he was consoling a child. Just then, David came over, gesturing for the housekeeper to bring Skyler away. He had always doted on Crystal, but after what happened, and since Melora was not too capable, he had to make sure that Crystal grew more mature to help Henry bear the burden. Softly, he told Crystal, ¡°From now on, everyone in the family will be depending on you! Henry was reluctant to let Crystal bear the burden, but he knew that it was a necessity. His father was old. One day, he would pass. Chapter 267 Stubbornly Staying By Her Side Chapter 267 Stubbornly Staying By Her Side Night came. In the mansion¡¯s living room, the lights were bright. Not forgetting that she was Skyler¡¯s mother, Crystal kept her worries inside her and treated Skyler with the utmost tenderness. Skyler, having been frightened out of her mind, was sprawled on Crystal¡¯s legs as she whispered, ¡°When is Daddying back?¡± Crystal caressed her cheeks. Just as she was about to answer her daughter, the sounds of a car¡¯s engine came from the outside. She quickly held Skyler¡¯s hand and headed out, a look of unprecedented apprehension on her face. The moment Henry got out of the car, he met her eyes. The two stared at each other for a long while before Henry continued his way over. Lifting Skyler to kiss her, he then said to Crystal, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t scare Skyler.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes were teary as she continued staring at him. At that, Henry wrapped his arm around her shoulders and rested his forehead against hers. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯vee back in one piece, Crystal.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled. She knew she should hold back her emotions, but she could not help but lean into his shoulders. Tears fell down her face silently. In no time, the fabric on his shoulder was damp and warm, an ufortable sensation. ¡°Crystal,¡± he softly called out to her, patting her as though he was consoling a child. Just then, David came over, gesturing for the housekeeper to bring Skyler away. He had always doted on Crystal, but after what happened, and since Melora was not too capable, he had to make sure that Crystal grew more mature to help Henry bear the burden. Softly, he told Crystal, ¡°From now on, everyone in the family will be depending on you.¡± Henry was reluctant to let Crystal bear the burden, but he knew that it was a necessity. His father was old. One day, he would pass. ||| O ? The only hope in the family was Crystal. Not wanting to pressure her too much, Henry touched her cheek and hoarsely said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another day.¡± Yet, Crystal calmed down. She held his hand and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Mom. She¡¯s been in the kitchen, and I know she¡¯s been crying in secret.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Henry hummed in agreement. After changing into new clothes, he went to the kitchen. Julia was standing by the counter, silently wiping her tears away. When Henry reached her, he held her shoulders and gently said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m unharmed, aren¡¯t I?¡± Julia was genuinely upset and filled with remorse. If they had severed ties with the Quinn family back then, Henry would not have had that kind of rtionship with Audrey, and this would not have happened. He and Crystal were just about to begin their blissful life. They had just had their children. The food tasted like wax in everyone¡¯s mouths throughout dinner. In the end, Henry asked his parents to head back first.. The night was quiet. Crystal was lying on the bed of the master bedroom with Skyler in her arms, coaxing the girl to sleep. Perhaps it was because of the trauma of the day, but Skyler startled awake several times. Meanwhile, after having two smokes in the study, Henry returned to the bedroom. As he closed the door behind him, he whispered, ¡°Is she asleep yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Henry walked over to sit behind her before hugging Crystal¡¯s thin waist. Crystal trembled. O Closing her eyes, she let herself focus on his warmth. Henry then began kissing her neck the same way he used to do, but all they felt was mncholy. No one knew what would happen the next day. They could not continue making out. As he ced his lips against the tip of her ear, he mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Crystal.¡± Crystal turned around to hug him tightly. Her soft body leaned against his solid frame, the sight resembling vines circling the trunk of a tree. Henry lowered his head to kiss her, slow,cking rhythm, and sorrowful. He had few moments of vulnerability, but he was willing to let his wife witness it. In the tender yet woeful night, he begged her not to let go of him. ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± she choked out. Henry hugged her thin body and kept his lips by her ears. ¡°Crystal, say you¡¯re mine. Say it for me, please.¡± In his arms, Crystal raised her head. There were warm tears in her eyes, but she bravely told him, ¡°I¡¯m yours, Henry, and you¡¯re mine. In this lifetime, I¡¯ll never let anyone else have you.¡± Henry closed his eyes. ¡°How assertive, Mrs. Miller.¡± He wanted to maintain a nonchnt demeanor, but his quaking voice betrayed what he truly felt. He was afraid. He feared forgetting his wife. He feared his daughter would not have a father to take care of her. He feared his beloved wife would be exhausted taking care of two children while managing an extensive business. A news ckout was imposed on Seeas Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s incident. Henry worked at home, and Jamie would often travel to and fro to ferry documents. For the next few days, Henry was mostly fine besides the asional dizziness. O Hence, he could not help but wonder if the doctor had made a mistake about the the drug. It felt as though he would not forget about Crystal and Skyler. potency of One morning a weekter, Henry came back from his run with a thorny rose in his hand. It was a gift for Crystal. As it was only seven, she was still asleep. Henry tiptoed in and watched her sleeping figure, his heart melting. Putting down the rose beside the pillow, he could not help but kiss her. How sweet she is. How soft her cheek feels. With a smile, he straightened up. Right then, he felt the world spin around him as his mind. nked out. For a moment, he could not even recall Crystal¡¯s name. All he knew was that she was his lover. Holding onto the headboard, Henry slowly sat down on the bed, overwhelmed by despair. He tried his best not to make a sound. A whileter, he stumbled out of the bedroom. Taking out a bottle of pills from the drawer in the study, he shakily opened it and swallowed. a pill. It was only then he gradually calmed down. After that, he quietly sat in the study, alone and in a daze. He knew that he was starting to forget about Crystal, about everything they had gone through. Upset swamped him. Those were memories he wanted to keep. Thus, Henry started keeping a diary. He locked himself in the study all the time, recording everything that happened between him and Crystal. The one I love most is Crystal Winters. She loves to y the piano, and she likes to wear a certain brand of clothes. Every day, I bring her roses. Our first child is Skyler, and we had her in exchange for Crystal¡¯s life. Skyler has poor health. She suffers from hemophilia and has Rh-negative blood. Crystal¡¯s pregnant again. She¡¯s six weeks pregnant now, so I have to be more considerate of her. Crystal cannot drive. If she hugs me, that means she wants me to kiss her. No matter how important O ¡¸ other things are. I have to stop and kiss her. To be honest, she¡¯s just a youngdy, but she has be the mother of my two children. She likes hearing me call her a young mother. In three days¡¯ time, Henry managed to write a thick book of his memories. Every night, he would quietly read it and memorize the details. Even so, some of the moments already felt unfamiliar to him. Outside the study, Crystal quietly pushed open the door, a fruit tter in her hand. She spotted the book the second she opened the door. Although Henry was quick to keep it, she guessed what it was in no time. For the past few days, Henry had not been going to the office and had instead been relying on Jamie. Sometimes, when he headed out, he would not drive either. He was already starting to lose his memories, but he was still stubbornly keeping himself by her side. Chapter 268 Our Wedding Night Chapter 268 Our Wedding Night Crystal¡¯s heart quivered within her chest, a storm of emotions raging as she stood at the threshold. Summoning her inner strength, she held back her tears and stepped forward, entering the room as she had done countless times before. Henry kept the diary properly, his fingers trailing lightly over the drawer¡¯s edge. When he raised his gaze, it held a tender warmth. ¡°Is Skyler already asleep?¡± cing the fruit tter on the table, Crystal nodded and settled into his embrace. She guided his hand, cing it upon her belly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s asleep. But this little one is waiting for you.¡± Henry¡¯s touch was delicate as he massaged the area, trying to connect with the unborn child. Yet, the baby¡¯s movements were still subtle, too delicate to be felt. Had the baby beenrger, he might have sensed the steady rhythm of his other child¡¯s heartbeat. Drawing nearer, he pressed his nose against hers, their skin brushing tenderly. His voice was yful, teetering on the edge of teasing. ¡°Is it the baby longing for me, or perhaps you want to share a bed with me?¡± She entwined her fingers around his neck, her silk nightgown offering little resistance. In the past, he would have surrendered to temptation without a second thought. But now, with her carrying their child, his desires were tempered by a sense of responsibility. He ced a lingering, gentle kiss upon her lips, his touch igniting a spark. As the kiss concluded, their foreheads met, their breaths mingling. ¡°Crystal, if only time could pause at this moment. That way, we¡¯d be together forever.¡± Tears pooled in her eyes as she brushed her fingertip against his lips. ¡°Henry, we¡¯re not married yet. How could this be the end?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened while his eyes bore into her. After a prolonged silence, he rasped, ¡°Let¡¯s get married tomorrow. Just the two of us, Crystal. What do you think?¡± Her voice was a husky whisper as she agreed to it. The next morning, Henry skipped his usual morning run and called Jamie instead, instructing her to prepare the necessary documents. Jamie arrived in the afternoon, after which the housekeeper guided her to the second-floor study. Though Jamie¡¯s emotions were a whirlwind, she managed to summon a professional smile. ¡°Mr. Miller, I have the documents prepared.¡± Henry acknowledged her efforts with a nod, reaching out to ept the documents. The stack of papers before him contained the equity transfer agreement for Seeas Corporation. Within this substantial bundley the transfer of his stock of sixty-five percent to Crystal, his wife. All it required was her signature and the seal of awyer, and the transfer would be immediately enacted. Henry perused the documents before passing them to Crystal, muttering, ¡°While Miller Corporation might find its future in the hands of our children, Seeas Corporation is your domain. I¡¯ll bring in professional managers to oversee its operations, and Jamie will be around too. Crystal, I¡¯m confident in your ability to run thepany.¡± Though he might not be able to apany her until the very end, ensuring her financial stability was his duty as her husband. Moreover, Crystal¡¯s ownership of these assets would serve as a safeguard against any potential future hurt he might unknowingly inflict due to his condition. If he ever caused her pain, she would have the power to cast him aside without hesitation. Crystal¡¯s lips quivered as her emotions surged. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to be getting married? Henry, I don¡¯t need any of this; all I want is you!¡± Yet, here he was, transferring ownership of thepanies to her and the children. Gently patting her head, Henry smiled affectionately. ¡°Consider this a betrothal gift.¡± He was afraid that he might mistreat her unknowingly in the future, so he chose to give her everything while his memories were still intact. Despite their wedding being on the horizon, the atmosphere was drenched in sorrow, bringing tears to Crystal¡¯s eyes. Jamie quietly left the room, her eyes equally wet. Her heart ached for her boss-for the situation he and his family had to be in. ||| Within the study, Crystal positioned herself beside the floor-to-ceiling window, her emotions a whirlpool of resistance. Henryprehended her emotions without words. Stepping closer, he enveloped her in a tender embrace, his chin finding a resting ce upon her shoulder. His voice was a soothing caress as he said, ¡°No need for tears, all right?¡± Crystal could not stop the tears, however. The sadness persisted. Henry¡¯s gentle fingers swept away her teardrops, and when he spoke, his words were a yful attempt to lift her spirits. ¡°Silly girl, now that you¡¯re the CEO of Secas Corporation, no matter where I go, I¡¯ll always have a way to catch a glimpse of you. Tell me, Crystal, is there any escaping your grasp?¡± Turning in his arms, she sought sce within his embrace. Her tears had soaked his shirtpletely, an ufortable sensation, but he paid it no mind, for moments like these were dwindling on his timeline. In the end, Crystal signed the documents. She seeded Henry as the new CEO of Seeas Corporation, apany boasting a market valuation of over two hundred billion. Their wedding was an intimate affair unmarked by an audience. A humble church, an altar adorned with a bible, and a pair of wedding bands. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Henry donned a suit-a pristine white shirt matched with a velvety ck jacket. It was the look that Crystal loved to see most. Crystal, not yet two months into the pregnancy, chose an understated wedding gown that nipped at the waist. With her coffee tresses cascading down her back like a waterfall, she exuded elegance. They exchanged their rings and put them on for one another. Their fingers brushed, and while staring into the depths of Crystal¡¯s eyes, Henry whispered. softly, ¡°I vow to treasure our union, to remain unwavering and faithful, eternally.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes felt hot, Meeting her new husband¡¯s eyes, she reciprocated with a gentle promise, ¡°I vow the same, to cherish our love, to stay steadfast and united, regardless of where we are.¡± Then, Henry lowered his head to press a kiss onto her lips. Chapter 269 Meticulous Arrangements For His Beloved Ones Chapter 269 Meticulous Arrangements For His Beloved Ones There days psed Alfred arrived from Collbridge. The vehicle cante to a halt and the chauffeur opened the door for hurr Alfred¡¯s heart wayden with emotion He had initially thought poorly of Henry, but as years passed, it became evident that Henry¡¯s love for Crystal was genuine. Now that his memo were failing. Henry was meticulously organizing matters for his wife and daughter while he was still lucid Alfred could not help but feel a pang of sympathy for a parties involved in the situation Stepping into the foyer, he spotted Henry seated on the s, seemingly engrossed in an old newspaper Alfred paced over asking in a subdued voice, ¡°Is Crystal not here?¡± Henry looked up, seemingly surprised, before he stood up. ¡°She went to Seeas Corporation to handle some matters.¡± Alfred was aware that Henry had transferred ownership of Seeas Corporation to Crystal. He was unsure how to proceed. Ultimately, what came out of his mouth was, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I have something I want to discuss with you privately.¡± Henry could guess that Alfred had to have something important to talk about with the abruptness of his visit, so with a faint smile, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs in the study.¡± When they went upstairs, Alfred sat down and started smoking continuously. Then, he nced up at Henry and asked, ¡°How are you doing?¡± Henry paused in his coffee brewing. In a soft but firm voice, he said, ¡°Not very good.¡± Then, he served the coffee to Alfred and sat down opposite him. Alfred struggled to quell his agitation and extinguished his cigarette. His gaze rested on Henry for a moment. After weighing his words, he divulged, ¡°I¡¯ve received some intelligence. Audrey¡¯s ess to that drug might have connections with her producer-ex-husband Surveince records suggest that her ex-husband visited her at the hospital. He was brought in for questioning, but with his cunning andck of substantial evidence, he was ultimately released due to his influential position¡± Hezury sipped his coffee thoughtfully. Alfred went on, saying, ¡°After their divorce proceedings, he struggled to gain a foothold in the Kingdom of Brund. Now, he works as a producer in the country. His motive is usible. Rest assured I¡¯ll keep iiveye A nod of acknowledgment came from Henry = che with thetwelve) Vhatterswenn jende fuggent a Henri Tamil Be de Ubed my memones of Crystal ar fading by the day 1 van even longer aber: 3417 Al of a vedden. Henry rose from his seat and kneeled before Alfred Alfred nearly burnt his own fingers with the cigarette. He quickly helped Henry up ¡°Henry, what are you doing¡¯ This isn¡¯t necessary! Maintain your dignity as a man¡¯ However, Henry remained resolutely on his knees. be cried mal His voice soft and ragged, resonated. ¡°My father still has many years ahead of him, and Crystal though capsabile, is still weak. With two children to care for. I implore you to watch over them. Unde Alfred 11 isit solely for Crystal and the children but also for Melera. In family matters, entrust them to you¡± Alfred was not pleased with these words Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. His brows furrowed. ¡°Henry, let me make this clear. You can¡¯t simply pass the responsibility of your entire family to me. While you would be living without burdens due to your memory loss, what about Crystall What about your children?¡± Henry i gaze darkroed A faint chuckle left his lips, the soundced with bitterness and helplessness. ¡°Uncle Alfred, I used to tell Crystal not to give up on me-to find me if I ever wentnissing. But who can foresee the future 1 I just want her to hold onto hope. Without hope, life can be unbearably dreary¡± The fact that Crystal had hartled postpartum depressing before onlypounded Henry¡¯s concerti, especially now that she was pregnant again, His meticulous nning was his way of ensuring their well-being in his impending absence. Alfred¡¯s heart grew heavier when he beard this He finished his cigarette in silence and gently patted Henry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Henry. I give you my word¡¯ fi a quivering voice, he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t be away for so long. Remember to meniru soon. Crystal and the dren await you, and we we await your return too inule crepit onto Henry¡¯s face Alfred inngered for a moment before departing the room, unexpectedly encountering Melora on She was bncing a tray of food in her hands, and the good seemed decent Altred halted in his tracks and fixed his gaze on her Ennually, he fished out a cigareste from his per 3 s and said, You¡¯ve taken up cooking?¡± There was a faint glisten to his eyes a detail not lost on Melora She telt a pang of disconfort and low gor her own grievances at that moment Sincerely, she said, ¡°Thank you for vising my brother Allred smile faded even more Staring at the young woman he once held dear, he felt a wave of sentiments wash over him He had believed his life to be quite challenging, yet, as hepared it to Henry¡¯s, it seemed not quite as burdensome. Alfred¡¯s obligations on official matters called him away Cigarette dangling from his lips, he tenderly patted Melora¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m heading off now. Call me if you need anything¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Melora acknowledged. He watched her for a moment longer, his gaze lingering, before retracting his hand and descending the stairs with a slow stride. However, just as he reached the bottom of the stairs, he suddenly turned to ask, ¡°How¡­ are things going with that person?¡± Melora paused. When she spoke again, her voice wasced with bitterness. ¡°We didn¡¯t get along, so we broke up With that said, she headed upstairs. Alfred watched her disappear around the corner. He should be pleased that her matchmaking session had failed, but he could not bring himself to feel that. After all, he was acutely aware that, if not for him and Berthold, she would have effortlessly found a suitable partner. Ultimately, he was the one who doomed her. By the ume Crystal came back, it was night. She found Henry in the study, flipping through the pages of his diary. Like before, when he saw her, he returned the diary to its spot in the drawer. Crystal said nothing about it. Approaching him, she then embraced him and asked, ¡°Did Uncle Alfred visit today?¡± Henry famned an affirmation. Right as he intended to ry to her what Altred told him, a sudden haze clouded his mind taking in his dazed look, Crystal found her heart sinking ´¨ Me kurs that his memories were in turmoil and she could not bear to watch him strigods to recad Casping his hand she ced it on her belly and soothingly muttered, ¡°Melura¡¯s watching over skyfer tonight Henry, why don¡¯t we take a stroll in the garden together It had been days since he started holing himself up at home, and Crystal was well aware that he confined himself indoors for fear of forgetting to return home one day Crystal felt torn, and her heart ached, She was the one who had taken away his freedom If not for her. Henry would not be wrestling with such internal struggle In the garden, she intertwined her fingers with his, enjoying the fleeting warmth between them Moonlight bathed them in its gentle glow as she raised her head to study her husband¡¯s features He was as charming as ever, but there were moments when his gaze reflected a sense of foreignness. Eventually, he started making it challenging for her to find him. Then, one day, Crystal found a note in his pocket, a simple reminder written on it: Stay in the basement until you remember Crystal. Tears flowed for a long while after she read those words, Maybe, she thought, I shouldn¡¯t keep him by my side anymore. He¡¯s losing his happiness by staying with me. Henry would still be himself even when his memories of Crystal were gone. That night, Crystal sumbed to slumber with tear-stained cheeks. In the morning, when she woke, she found a stalk of white rose by the side of her pillow, dew-kissed as always. Heart melting, she called out his name tenderly, ¡°Henry¡­¡± The room was silent. Its stillness unsettled her. She did not even have the time to slip on her slippers before rushing down the stairs. ¡°Henry? Henry! Henry Miller!¡± Chapter 270 I Will Set You Free Chapter 270 I Will Set You Free Crystal hurried down the stairs, her hair in a mess. She searched the entire mansion, but Henry was nowhere to be seen. He wasn¡¯t even in the basement Where are you. Henry? Crystal was overwhelmed with dejection when a tall figure entered the mansion, his back silhou against the light. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, she recognized him instantly as Henry. ¡°Henry!¡± She leaped into his arms. Henry wrapped an arm around her and lowered his head to nuzzle her neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Crystal pressed her cheek against his chest. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll nevere back after leaving me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯ll never do that. Stop crying. You¡¯re making me upset, too.¡± He helped her to a chair and ced a bag of breakfast he had bought on the dining table. Crystal was dazed. Did he go out to buy breakfast? Henry brushed a hand across her cool cheek and shed a gentle smile. ¡°You have a poor appetite lately You loved eating at this breakfast shop, especially its croissant, right? Hurry, eat up!¡± He set the table for Crystal. Crystal¡¯s hands were trembling as she took a bite of the croissant. It tasted salty, like her tears. Henry sat beside her and watched her eat. Once Crystal had finished half the croissant, he began, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ve contacted a prestigious nursing hom with excellent facilities. I believe it would be the best ce for my treatment.¡± Crystal dropped the croissant she was holding. Henry intended to reach for it, but Crystal was quicker. She snatched it and hastily gathered the crumbs. Henry stared at her silently. He knew she couldn¡¯t ept it, but it was the best choice. He had already started to forget things, and many times during the day, he would forget her and Skyler. As he continued to lose his memories, he would eventually lose all feelings for them. At that point, it would be difficult for them to spend time together. Skyler had autism, and he didn¡¯t want to scare her. ¡°Crystal, perhaps I will regain my memories after undergoing treatment.¡± He tried to persuade her Crystal¡¯s lips trembled. < C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She knew that he wouldn¡¯t resort to this unless his condition was terrible, as Skyler was everything to him Crystal kept crying. Henry couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He gently held her in his arms and said. ¡°Stop crying, okay? If you cry, the child in your womb will also cry with you!¡± Crystal hurted herself in his embrace and gripped his shirt. That afternoon, Henry locked himself up again. Crystal lingered at the basement entrance, her fingers tracing the surface of the heavy door. She dared not enter, fearing the possibility of meeting his distant and unfamiliar gaze. The sight of him reading his diary to extend their fleeting moments together weighed heavily on her heart, making it too painful to bear. She knew that Henry was paying a huge price for his decision as he would often suffer from headaches. Henry, will you stop suffering only if you forget about me? Without a word, Crystal left the basement and told the driver to prepare to head out. The housekeeper asked carefully. ¡°Should I deliver some food to Mr. Miller?¡± Crystal was about to get into the car when she heard the question. Lowering her gaze, she answered, ¡°He has everything he needs inside. Let him spend some time alone and don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Henry was a proud man, so she knew he wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to see him in a miserable state. When Crystal got into the car, the driver asked, ¡°Mrs. Miller, where are we going?¡± ¡°Mount North Hospital!¡± The driver remained silent and concentrated on driving. Having served the Miller family for a long time. he was trained to keep confidential matters to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the situation Henry and Crystal were facing. Half an hourter, they arrived at the nursing home, and Crystal met the top doctor. After her visit, she got back into the car, her tears welling up as she couldn¡¯t shake off the doctor¡¯s words from her thoughts. The doctor had informed her that Henry¡¯s memories seemed to have stopped around five years ago. Although he had lost a portion of his memories, he could manage his daily life and tasks without much trouble Attempting to forcibly restore his memories would likely be counterproductive and could potentially cause him significant distress. The doctor had previously attempted this approach, and Henry had experienced extreme pain as a result. The doctor had advised her to weigh her options carefully before making a decision Henry tried to get treated? How much pain did he go through? Crystal shut her eyes gendy as sadness overwhelmed her heart. The driver remained silent and handed Crystal a few tissues, offering his support without words. Instead of heading home, Crystal went straight to Sceas Corporation and entered the space which uses to 21 She carefully an her hands over every inch of the Soon Sarah entered with coffee for her Crystal instructed, ¡°Please ask Jamie toe and see me Sarah nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Sure, Miss Winters.¡± She exited the office, and Jamie entered shortly after. Since Henry wasn¡¯t around, Jamie had a lot on her te. Walking in with a pile of papers, Jamme stated. ¡°Miss Winters. I require your signature on these documents.¡± Crystal gestured her to put the documents down. Confused, Jamie ced the documents on the desk as told. Crystal gestured for Jamie to take a seat. After a prolonged silence, she asked, ¡°What was Henry like before?¡± She was aware of his personality when they initially met, but she was curious to hear Jamie¡¯s perspective as thetter had worked with him for so long. Jamie was quite surprised to hear that question. Her lips formed a gentle smile as she told Crystal about the past-how Henry had established Adroit Law Firm after graduating, his victory in his firstwsuit, and his typical arrogance and indifference. Jamie recounted various anecdotes, and eventually, a bashful smile appeared on her face. ¡°I tend to talk a lot, Crystal.¡± Crystal responded gently. ¡°I love hearing your story!¡± Inwardly, Jamie felt touched. Having spent years in the legal industry, Jamie had encountered numerous couples who drifted apart and eventually turned into adversaries in their pursuit of financial gain. She could feel that Crystal and Henry were deeply in love. Jamie was at a loss for words when Crystal got to her feet and said, ¡°Help me set up a press conference. I have something to announce.¡± Realization dawned upon Jamie. Crystal seemed indifferent, but there was a hint of determination on her expression as though she had come to a decision after careful consideration. After a brief silence, Jamie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get on it right away. Miss Winters!¡± With that, she left and closed the door. Crystal entered the private room and swung open the closet door Inside she found a collection of Henry¡¯s shirts neatly arranged, along with a set of elegant female attire from Issey Miyake Crystal decoded 111 to change her outfit opting for formal clothing and shipped into a pair of heels. Standing in front of the mirror, she tied up her hair and put on some light makeup She did everything slowly George¡¯s words yed in her mind, reminding her that Henry would have to betficarnate again. Henry if I can¡¯t make you stay, and if destiny leads you to sear into a broader horizon, Ill set you free. I will want until youe back to me. One hourter, Crystal officially met the media for the first time as Seeas Corporation¡¯s CEO. As the daughter-inw of a wealthy family, she wore a professional suit and didn¡¯t put on any expensive jewelry. The only jewelry she wore was a tiny pair of pearl earrings given to her by Henry. Standing before the cameras, her voice resolute, she spoke into the microphone. ¡°My husband, Henry Miller, is embarking on a new journey in a different industry. Consequently, I will assume the role of CEO at Seeas Corporation. Moving forward, I ammitted to putting in dedicated efforts alongside our four thousand and five hundred employees to shape a promising future!¡± The media went into a frenzy. A rumor had been circting about Henry¡¯s health, suggesting that he was ill and unable to continue his work, which led to a continuous decline in Seeas Corporation¡¯s stock prices. Nevertheless, Crystal¡¯s announcement today served as a strong reassurance to everyone that the Miller family remained in charge of Secas Corporation. That very day, Seeas Corporation¡¯s share prices began to rise again after hitting rock bottom. Chapter 271 He Persevered Chapter 271 He Persevered In the evening, when the sky was gradually turning dark, the driver pulled up at the mansion. After parking the car, the driver got out and opened the door for Crystal. The housekeeper came over and said, ¡°Mr. Miller is in the study. Crystal nodded and walked into the mansion. She went up the stairs and pushed open the door to the study. Henry sat behind the desk, the dim light casting a deep shadow on his profile, making him look handsome and striking. In front of him, hisptop was ying a video of Crystal¡¯s press conference. There was no telling how many times he had watched it. Beside him was his diary. When Crystal came in, he raised his head to look at her. She was still wearing the white suit that made her look both professional and elegant. Henry reached out to her. Crystal approached him and leaned into his arms without a word. Henry removed her hair band and her heels. Burying his face in her hair, he asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Crystal felt her nose sting. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She shook her head silently in his arms. They hugged each other for a long time before she broke the silence. ¡°Go to the nursing home, Henry.¡± Henry stiffened. Crystal ced a gentle kiss on his neck and murmured, ¡°Staying there will be easier for you. You won¡¯t have to force yourself to remember me and Skyler. You won¡¯t have to endure the pain. Henry, when you remember us, just give me a call, and I¡¯ll bring Skyler to see you.¡± Her voice trembled, for she knew that the moments he could remember her were diminishing. Henry closed his eyes in anguish. Crystal choked out, ¡°Henry, please. When I haven¡¯t changed my mind¡­¡± She stood up abruptly and pushed him back before removing his belt. ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. Crystal kissed him deeply. She knew what he liked the most. Whatever she was unwilling to do in the past, she was willing to do now. She wanted him to remember this moment, the very moment she left her mark on his body. Even if he were to forget her, she didn¡¯t want him to forget this passionate moment. They had sex. Henry gripped the armrest and lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pulled her over to kiss her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Crystal. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Henry, you¡¯re mine. All mine!¡± Her voice was shaky. Henry ended up staying in the high-end nursing home, taking the diary with him. The doctor had given him a wristband which was a tracker. However, Crystal removed it as it was just a shackle to him. Henry wouldn¡¯t go missing. The worst thing that would happen was that he would forget their family. asionally, he would remember her. It could be after a week, ten days, or even half a month. He would call her with affection and express his eagerness to meet her again. No matter how busy Crystal was, she would definitely pay him a visit with Skyler. The young girl disyed a remarkable understanding of her father¡¯s business trips. She never kicked up a fuss and always endeavored to bring joy to her father¡¯s memory whenever he remembered her. Every time, she would bring her storybooks along and sit on her father¡¯sp, asking him to read the stories. to her. By the time Henry reached the fourth storybook, his recollection of them had be infrequent. He persevered, however, until the moment the baby in Crystal¡¯s womb stirred for the very first time. As he sensed the strong heartbeat, amazement washed over him. This was a new life made by him and Crystal, and now, the baby could move. Henry couldn¡¯t bear to part with this feeling. Lying in Crystal¡¯s arms, he listened to the thumping heartbeat until he fell asleep. Tears streamed down Crystal¡¯s face as she covered her quivering lips. She knew that Henry could only endure until now because of that diary. Late at night, she went home. A smile yed on her lips as she eagerly waited for their next encounter. The housekeeper approached her. ¡°Mrs. Miller, you received a parcel.¡± After epting the package from her, Crystal looked at it casually and was surprised to find that Henry was the sender. She quickly opened the parcel and saw three recording pens which werebeled with names. Crystal went upstairs and yed the recording pen with her name. There was a crackling sound before Henry¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Crystal, when you hear this, I may have already left you. You must be crying, right? Silly, don¡¯t cry. At least we¡¯re married with two kids. You¡¯re pregnant with a boy, so name him Remi Miller, short for ¡®reminisce! Promise me you won¡¯t give up on finding me no matter what, Crystal. I love you, and I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life without you. A life without you is a prospect I can¡¯t bear. I love you, Crystal. Be brave for me once more, okay?¡± In the living room, Crystal held her belly as she listened to the recording. Tears rolled down her cheeks when the recording came to an end. Her sixth sense told her that Henry had already left. Right then, her phone rang. It was a call from the nursing home. Crystal answered the call. Gently and regretfully, the doctor said, ¡°Mrs. Miller, Mr. Miller has left the nursing home, carrying his identification and bank cards. He also left with two sets of clothing. Crystal felt as if her blood had been sucked dry. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± The doctor pondered for a bit. ¡°There is a diary by Mr. Miller¡¯s pillow. Do you still want it?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯lle over to pick it up now.¡± After the call ended, Crystal wiped her tears away, but they continued to stream down her cheeks. She went downstairs and told the driver that she was going to head out. Downstairs stood David with an anxious expression. His heart ached for her. He looked at Crystal and revealed. ¡°He retook the bar exam a few days ago and received his bar license. I found out he used his passport to buy a flight ticket to Anndur. He should be on the ne now.¡± Crystal was sobbing silently. Even though she knew this day woulde, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Henry had utterly erased her from his memories. His memories hade to an abrupt halt five years earlier, a period prior to their encounter. Henry had departed. He had ascended into the skies, resuming his beloved role as awyer.. However, she and Skyler were left behind. Crystal wondered if he would regard them as strangers when they met each other again. Closing her eyes, she bawled her eyes out. David, too, grew emotional, and tears welled up in his eyes. He gently patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Crys, don¡¯t cry too long. Henry wouldn¡¯t want to see you upset. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s safe and sound, and he¡¯ll return to us one day.¡± Crystal¡¯s body was still quivering. Even though she had prepared mentally for months, she was still overwhelmed with sadness when the day came. Crystal went to the monastery, intending to pay George a visit. The monastery was halfway up the mountain, so she climbed all the way up sincerely even though she was four months along. Upon arrival at the monastery, she prayed silently before requesting George¡¯s presence. s, he didn¡¯t agree to see her. It was a young abbot who came out to ry George¡¯s message. ¡°My mentor said that he told light at the end of the tunnel.¡± With that, he gave a polite bow and left. Crystal watched him leave without a word. She prayed again before slowly going down the mountain. Subsequently, David made it a habit to send her daily texts, detailing the number of countries Henry had visited within a week. asionally, Crystal would find herself lost in thought as she observed the vast distances he covered. A few weekster, she saw Henry on the news as he had won an internationalwsuit. Outside the Supreme Court of Cranur, Henry was surrounded by a group of reporters. Dressed in a ssic ck and white suit, he maintained a proud posture while fielding their questions, looking confident and charming. Crystal reyed the video again and again. Every time she watched it, she would cry andugh at the same time. Chapter 272 Long Awaited Reunion. Chapter 272 Long Awaited Reunion. Crystal watched the clip again and again, and Skyler was equally still. It¡¯s Daddy! Daddy looks so handsome when he smiles! Nestling in Crystal¡¯s embrace, Skyler murmured, ¡°Mommy, is Daddying back?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Crystal quietly hummed. Patting the top of the girl¡¯s head, she said in a soothing tone, ¡°But Daddy¡¯s unwell, so let¡¯s give him some time, shall we?¡± Skyler understood more than her tender years might suggest. Though Crystal hadn¡¯t explicitly said it, Skyler had noticed the changes after her father was hospitalized. back then. His presence became less frequent, and his grasp of the present slipped asionally when he was reading bedtime stories to her. So he was sick! Bounding back to her room, Skyler then returned clutching a box. With eager hands, she unveiled a stic toy stethoscope, her chestnut curls bouncing with excitement. Her voice was earnest as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make Daddy better!¡± Crystal¡¯s arms encircled her daughter as she pressed a kiss to the girl¡¯s forehead, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. Skyler was the most beautiful gift Henry had left behind for her. Autumn settled deep into its rhythm. The air bore the crisp essence of autumn, and sycamore leaves fluttered to the ground like confetti. Amidst the changing foliage, the maples zed in fiery red, casting an ethereal glow like dancing mes against the sky. At the airport, a hum of anticipation coursed through the crowd. Reporters gathered, poised with cameras and microphones, ready to capture the long-awaited return of the legal world¡¯s enigmatic demon king. Amidst the crowd was Crystal, who hade without Skyler but with the Miller family¡¯s driver, Joel Time seemed to stretch. Crystal¡¯s palms grew mmy as they rested together. What will it be like reuniting with you, Henry? Do you still remember me at all? Then came a sudden surge of excitement sweeping through the crowd like a wave, and reporters jostled in a single direction. shes erupted from cameras as reporters fought to capture the best shot of the scene. Henry had appeared. Henry emerged from the security checkpoint, encircled by his retinue of bodyguards. The camera lenses fixed on him could not shake his poised demeanor. With practiced case, he fielded questions with nonchnt replies, his departure marked by an air of dignifiedposure. The bodyguards held the press at bay, creating a path for his exit. Meanwhile, Crystal stood by the exit, her heart racing as she watched the figure pass by her. An unexpected chill overtook her, as though a gust of icy wind had swept away her strength, leaving her vulnerable and exposed. The realization struck her like a blow-Henry didn¡¯t remember her. Right as the thought formed in her mind, Henry halted in his tracks and fixed his gaze on her face. There was no recognition in his gaze, but Crystal could not contain herself as she called out, ¡°Henry!¡± With a purse of his lips, Henry spared her a curt response. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± Crystal froze. However, Joel nudged her, his tone merry as he said, ¡°Mr. Miller wants to talk to you!¡± With Joel¡¯s assistance, Crystal made her way to the parking lot. By then, Henry was already in the ck sedan, the window of the backseat rolled down. He had taken off his jacket, revealing the impably tailored white shirt entuating the contours of his form. The casual grace with which he lounged against his elbow belied the gravity of the situation. Upon his knee rested a file-records of his missing five years of memories. Within its pagesy their shared history, the marriage they had built, their child named Skyler, their numerous separations, and¡­ Audrey¡¯s death. These details, while essible to outsiders, felt alien to the man who had lost five years of his memories. Crystal was nothing but a stranger to him now, and the idea of his passionate love for a woman he barely recognized was beyond his grasp. Five years ago, he had been someone who rejected the notion of marriage. Crystal slid into the car, a silent presence beside him. Her eyes flickered to the documents resting on hisp. She surmised that his interest in those five years. before his return to the country had driven him to conduct some research. However, the absence of warmth in his gaze toward her cast a shadow of doubt on her hopes. Henry¡¯s gaze lingered on Crystal, taking in her delicate features and fairplexion. Despite her pregnancy, her figure retained its graceful proportions. He found himself inexplicably drawn to her growing belly. This should be my baby. Averting his eyes, he instructed the driver, ¡°To the condominium.¡± His decisions were unwavering and left no room for protest. Crystal suppressed her yearning, enduring the heartache as she sat in silence beside him. Though the physical distance between them was palpable, an intangible connection lingered-a residual warmth that had not entirely faded. Crystal¡¯s gaze turned to the window, her eyes reddening with unshed tears. An hourter, the car came to a halt outside the condominium. The driver unloaded the luggage and departed. Henry picked up his luggage, his gaze briefly touching Crystal before he led the way to the elevator. Throughout it all, he remained indifferent. Crystal¡¯s heart ached, but she reminded herself that this was their new normal, for his love for her was gone, along with those five years of memories. However, when they walked into the condominium, and when Crystal took in the interior, she could not halt the emotions that crashed over her. Her voice quivering, she asked, ¡°You were here?¡± The interior had been returned to its previous theme of ck and white-elegant yet impersonal, akin to a showroom disy. Henry ced his luggage down with a sense of purpose, then changed his shoes and gestured for Crystal to take a seat. Considerate of her pregnancy, he poured a ss of water for her and a ss of red wine for himself. After that, he leaned casually against the bar counter while taking delicate sips. Crystal knew that he was pondering how he should deal with her-with the uninvited presence in his life. As he neared the halfway mark of his wine, Henry set the ss down with a contemtive look in his eyes. ¡°These past five years¡­ Though I¡¯ve made my own investigation, I¡¯d like to hear your perspective.¡± Crystal met his intense gaze. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was different from the tender and loving way he used to look at her. Yet, her cheeks flushed. Henry caught her reaction. He moved closer to take a seat beside her. With a yful glint in his eyes, he brushed his fingers gently across her delicate features. ¡°So, tell me.¡± Crystal could not resist him. Her expression remained serene as she recounted the events of the past five years. When she finished, Henry chuckled and said, ¡°Quite the tale, Miss Winters¡­. You could give celebrities a run for their money with your storytelling skills.¡± Her surprise was evident. Henry¡¯s hand continued its gentle exploration of her face, his voice taking on a husky note. ¡°Say, do you love me deeply?¡± Before she could fully react, he pressed her down onto the couch. Her position may havecked dignity, but as her eyes met his, an undeniable desire surged within her. She could not stop herself from reaching out to trace the contours of his handsome face, from his brows to his nose. Her voice trembled slightly as she admitted, ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Henry grabbed her hand, not letting her touch continue to wander. Then, her dress was pulled aside to reveal her swollen belly, fair and soft. Henry¡¯s finger traced the curve of her belly, a yful glint dancing in his eyes as he teased her with his touch. Crystal had not done it for a long time. The man she had loved so deeply stood before her, making it impossible to feign indifference. Her body quivered slightly. ¡°Do you want it?¡± His voice, husky and teasing, danced near her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that women your age tend to have quite an appetite.¡± Crystal felt a mix of embarrassment and irritation. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him bing distant, but he was proving himself not just distant but also rather tactless. In the next moment, he released her, casually adjusting his shirt as he spoke in an almost nonchnt manner: ¡°Miss Winters, what are you after? A husband or simply someone to satisfy your desires? Think it over carefully. Only then can we proceed to the next stage of discussion.¡± The vein by Crystal¡¯s brow vaguely popped. With a trembling hand, she lifted her dress and softly asked, ¡°Do you want to get a divorce from me?¡± Henry stared at the faint patch of green. Her fair skin gave it an almost artistic quality, like a watercolor painting brought to life. He could not resist the urge to brush his fingers lightly over it, yet his words were far from tender. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be divorcing you. After all, we have two children to raise.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze remained on Crystal, taking in her undeniable beauty. Even with the added charm of her pregnancy, he felt no inclination toward a romantic rtionship. He stood, making his way into the study. Upon his return, he held a set of documents in his hand. cing the papers gently in Crystal¡¯s palm, he resumed his seat on the opposite sofa, his demeanor transformed from before. Now, he exuded a sense of dignity and restraint. His eyes locked onto hers, and he shifted to a businesslike tone. ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯m prepared to co- parent our two children. The condition is that we sign this separation agreement. Once signed, I will provide the necessary child support and visit them once a week.¡± Crystal found herself in a perplexing situation. What was the distinction between this arrangement and a divorce? Her lips parted, yet no words emerged. She understood that any entreaty at this moment would likely only repel him further. In truth, a sense of relief should have washed over her. At the very least, he was not denying the existence of their children. Despite this, her heart was heavy with sorrow. Before her stood the husband she loved dearly, but she did not even dare to hug him, fearing that he would find her touch repulsive. His thoughts about her and Audrey remained a mystery, locked behind at mask of indifference. After all, the most invincible adversary was the deceased. Crystal leafed through the separation agreement he hadid out. In the document, he had stipted a monthly child support payment of two million. He would spend one. night each week with the children at her ce, maintaining no other contact in the interim. However, they would cooperate without question if important events necessitated them to appear as a couple. Additionally, he had made a pointed request for her to remain faithful to the appearance of their marriage. Henry stood up and spoke calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take your time to think it over.¡± Having business matters to attend to at hisw firm, he retreated to the master bedroom¡¯s walk-in closet to change. Just as he was removing his shirt, Crystal entered. She did not beat around the bush as she said, ¡°Henry, I won¡¯t agree to the separation.¡± He drew his brows together. One hand paused on his belt, and as he noticed her still standing there-face flushed, eyes watery-it was clear she had been crying. At that moment, she seemed fragile, an easy target. Taking a few steps toward her, he towered over her, his voice low and husky. ¡°Are you here to watch a man. change, Mrs. Miller? It seems it¡¯s been quite a while since you¡¯ve had some excitement. If you¡¯re up for it, we could indulge ourselves.¡± Of course, Crystal rejected the idea outright. She knew his feelings for her had waned, leaving her to be treated as nothing more than a ything. Yet, Henry was already starting to kiss her. Inexperienced from the loss of his memories but driven by instinct, he pressed her against the wardrobe door, his fingers pinching her delicate chin to deepen and then lighten the kiss. Before the mirror, man and woman merged. Tears traced their way down her cheeks. Finally releasing her, Henry sneered. ¡°What a disappointment.¡± Holding onto her chin, he let his lithe finger toy with the pink tip of her tongue and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t ask for more. Isn¡¯t it enough that we take what we need?¡± Despite his aversion to marriage, the union between them was now a reality. For awyer of his stature, maintaining his reputation was imperative. He could not simply divorce her and be fodder for gossip and mockery from the world around him. Thus, the most practical solution was to keep up the facade of a marriage. If she consented, they could. even asionally fulfill each other¡¯s physical needs. In the separation agreement, themitment to spending a night at her ce with the children each. week was secondary; the primary underlying intention was that he also had physical needs. Henry believed that, if she was sensible, she would find this agreement amenable. Chapter 273 I Want To Be Close To You Chapter 273 I Want To Be Close To You Henry retrieved a set of clean garments from the closet and proceeded to change in Crystal¡¯s presence without hesitation. Crystal merely stared at him without a word. After changing his clothes, Henry met her gaze and was about to say something sarcastic when his phone rang. He nced at his phone and realized it was David. ¡°Hey, Dad.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t hear what David said, but Henry¡¯s gaze fell on her. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me. We¡¯ll go home tonight and have dinner together with you.¡± After ending the call, he said calmly. ¡°Dad wants us to join them for dinner tonight. I¡¯m a little busy. You go ahead with the child first.¡± Crystal knew well that he wasn¡¯t busy; he just didn¡¯t want to give her a ride. She didn¡¯t force him and agreed readily. They both made their way downstairs. Henry told the driver to give her a ride while he opened the door to a ck McLaren. He was about to get into the car when Crystal stepped forward. There was only a car door separating them. Crystal said calmly. ¡°Henry, you can treat me coldly, but Skr is very sensitive. I hope you won¡¯t say those things when she¡¯s present.¡± Henry recalled the child mentioned in the documents. She resembled Crystal with her fair skin and curly hair. She¡¯s quite adorable. He gave an indifferent nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Crystal was relieved to hear that. She watched as the ck sports car sped off, slowly disappearing before her eyes. She stood there for a long time. Joel sympathized with her and came closer. ¡°Mrs. Miller, do get into the car. Standing for prolonged periods isn¡¯t advisable when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Crystal held her back and forced a smile. ¡°I do feel a little sore!¡± She got into the car to head back to the mansion. Back there, she locked herself in the study and drew all the curtains. The study was dark. She leaned back on the couch and listened to the recording Henry had left behind countless times before In the evening, she picked Skyler up and went to the Miller residence. When they arrived, Berthold flung himself at her and greeted her warmly, ¡°Aunt Crystal!¡± Crystal squatted down and patted his head. The little boy¡¯s cheeks turned pink. Skyler stuck her tongue out at him. He¡¯s a boy, but he keeps blushing. Shame on him! David and Julia came over to wee them. Julia brought the kids to have dessert, while David talked to Crystal. ¡°Did you see him?¡± Crystal replied with a hum.. Not wanting to put her elders in a tight spot or make them angry, she didn¡¯t say anything about her predicament. However, David knew what had happened. He gave Crystal a knowing look and said slowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at him for making that request? Crystal, you shouldn¡¯t have to indulge him because he sacrificed for you! You know what a b¡¯stard he used to be. Tolerating him won¡¯t benefit you in the long run. You¡¯ve pped him so many times in the past, yet he still begged to get back together with you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Crystal remained silent. David was aware that she had a soft heart, and she wouldn¡¯t bear to hurt Henry¡¯s feelings. He loved them both and felt conflicted. Henry arrived home at seven, right when dinner was served. After parking his sports car, he walked into the mansion to see Skyler running toward him. The little girl flung her arms around him and nuzzled up against him. ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much!¡± Henry stiffened. After all, he couldn¡¯t remember spending any time with children. However, his heart softened as he picked Skyler up. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re rted by blood. David was sad to see his son holding his granddaughter without any aversion. Henry has no idea how much he used to adore Skyler! Julia was already wiping her tears away. The reunion dinner was a silent affair. Henry sat next to Crystal, but they seemed to be strangers to each other. ||| Coblut mendes the idler and the under condo das forane to hot bagunan atom her David wanted uching them together They were monded on he thought they would dovoly god meet t After somer Henry wired his lips and sand, Dad, Futhead fork to my office to work in ace David was naturally displeased. To the case mure team than your family! He directed a glor Jules Inform the housekeeper to prepare the mum where Henry hard to deep, in he and Crysed spend du Julia immediately did as told Henry¡¯s lips curves into a flecting smile He lit up a cigarette and walked up the stairs, emanating an air of indifference Seeing that Crystal was naturally upset David gave the back of her hand aforting pat ¡°¡®nly temporary Please pardon his motude¡± Crystal grunted in response Instead of heading upstairs immediately, she remained townstairs to keep the childrenpany She even put Berthold to bed before heading to the room Benry used to upy Inside, Henry was smoking by the window. Crystal came to a stop at the door and gazed at him silly. The man¡¯s profile disyed wless symmetry, As he hated, the smoke dissipated swiftly into the atmosphere. Sensing her gaze. Henry turned around and looked at her. He put out his cigarette and said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to tell on someone now, huh?¡± Crystal closed the door behind her and slowly approached him. As he fixed his gaze on her, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Dad found out about that himself. I didn¡¯t tell him anything Henry, we¡¯re married. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. I want to be close to you. Isn¡¯t that hormal?¡± There was no telling what Henry was thinking He leaned against the wall and gazed at the woman in his arms. She was soft and obedient, seemingly ready to do anything he wanted her to do. Feeling excited, he asked hoarsely. ¡°Do you want to have sex with me that much I heard that women can have sex after they are three months along Chapter 274 Do You Not Love Me Chapter 274 Do You Not Love Me Henry wasn¡¯t about to make his life difficult. As far as he could remember, he typically kept his distance from women, and it had been that way for years. Yet, he found himself now married to a youthful and attractive wife who was also carrying his unborn child. Just the thought of it was enough to make him excited. He didn¡¯t love her, but his body was attracted to her. When Crystal regained herposure, he had already pinned her down at the end of the bed. With his innate instincts, he held her waist and kept pleasuring her. Crystal felt both embarrassed and afraid.. Afraid that Henry would harm their baby, she dared not go all out and get into the mood even though she wanted to be intimate with him. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It didn¡¯t go well. Henry whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? Why don¡¯t you want me to touch you? Look at you. You don¡¯t even respond to me.¡± Tears welled up in Crystal¡¯s eyes as she turned away in mortification. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t want to have sex with you.¡± Henry brushed a finger across her bump. She was pregnant with his child. If this wasn¡¯t my baby. I would never want to have sex with a pregnantdy. For a couple to engage in sexual activity, there should be a mutual emotional connection and a shared desire. As she didn¡¯t respond, he quickly lost interest and was about to roll away to head to the bathroom when a faint sound sounded at the door of the bedroom. Skyler poked her head through the door and called out adorably, ¡°Mommy!¡± Crystal stiffened. Henry had gone hard on her a while ago. She responded weakly, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Her clothes were disheveled, but fortunately, the room was dimly lit. As parents, they quickly put their clothes on. Henry¡¯s face was dark. He had never imagined that they would be interrupted by a child. Skyler was hugging something in her arms as she climbed onto the bed. The little girl nimbly climbed into her father¡¯s arms and brandished her stic stethoscope, cing it on Henry¡¯s chest. ¡°Grandpa said you¡¯re sick, Daddy. I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Henry was speechless. The light was switched on. His cheeks carried a rosy tint from his previous arousal. Skyler gently tapped his cheek, assuming his flushedplexion was a result of illness. She attentively assessed her father¡¯s well-being. Crystal was no better. She seized the opportunity to adjust her clothing and stealthily slipped into the bathroom. Henry clenched his teeth. I can¡¯t believe she escaped that fast! Skyler looked at him innocently. ¡°Daddy, your heartbeat is fast!¡± He must be sick! She pulled out a small bottle and poured out two colorful pills. ¡°Take some medicine, Daddy!¡± Henry nced at the bottle, realizing it was a bottle of rainbow candy. He would never eat something this sweet. Skyler gazed at him, seemingly at the brink of tears. She looked like a pitiful puppy. Henry¡¯s expression froze. He clenched his jaw and forced himself to swallow the candy. Surprisingly, he found the level of sweetness. to be tolerable. Skyler patted his head. ¡°Good job, Daddy!¡± It was obvious she craved for her father¡¯s love. As Henry didn¡¯t stop her, she decided to take her chance and presented a storybook. She passed it to him. then settled onto hisp, crossing her legs and letting them rest on Henry¡¯s belly. The irresistible charm of this adorable being was hard to resist. Henry had never liked children. But perhaps he knew that Skyler was his offspring, or perhaps the little girl was too smart. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to disappoint her. Leaning against the bedframe, he propped up the young girl and started reading the storybook. Due to his partial memory loss, his reading wasn¡¯t entirely fluent. Skylerined, ¡°You don¡¯t read as well as my previous daddy!¡± Previous daddy? Henry was caught off guard. It took him a moment to grasp that she was referring to him before he had experienced memory loss. He couldn¡¯t imagine that he had once been a devoted husband, cherishing his wife and daughter deeply. Slowly, he read the fairytale until the little girl drifted off to sleep in his embrace. She radiated warmth. Despite her petite frame, she emitted aforting heat, akin to a warm pad on a chilly autumn night. Under the dim light, Henry fixed his gaze on the small girl nestled in his embrace. She appeared delicate and tender, her brown curls clearly inherited from Crystal. Yet, after merely spending half a day with her, he was certain that her spirited demeanor was reminiscent of his own. The need for a DNA test seemed unnecessary. He was convinced beyond doubt that she was his own child. Henry picked her up and ced her aside gently. He stared at her for a while before getting up and walking to the bathroom. Crystal was sitting inside, spacing out. She was still wearing the cotton floral dress. She had a beautiful side profile that aligned with his preferences. Moreover, her pregnancy added an extra touch of elegance to her appearance. He pondered how her figure would be even more remarkable if she weren¡¯t pregnant. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have won his heart. After calming down, Henry was willing to be honest with her. He leaned against the wall and said calmly, ¡°I remember you¡¯re Robert¡¯s ex-girlfriend. I know what happened after that, but I still can¡¯t imagine that we¡¯d get married and have children together¡­¡± Henry knew how picky he was. Back then, he was surrounded by many women, but none of them caught his attention. This left him bewildered about why his affection for her ran so deep andpelled him to witness Audrey¡¯s sacrifice to ensure her safety. Crystal looked up and stared at him. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but she knew what he meant. He knows Audrey is dead, but he has forgotten how evil she was. The only thing he remembers is that she cheated on him. As he had asked about Robert, Crystal knew that he was obviously suspecting that she had sex with Robert before they got together. She didn¡¯t feel like exining as she was exhausted. She was five months along, and her unborn child exhibited remarkable vitality. Despite her desire to rekindle Henry¡¯s affection, she knew her main priority was giving birth safely. She said calmly, ¡°Henry, I won¡¯t agree to live separately. epting his suggestion of living separately would essentially amount to granting him unchecked. freedom She wasn¡¯t a fool and would never agree to that. Henry arched a brow and shed a faint smile. Crystal lowered her gaze. ¡°You are healthy and well, so I can¡¯t do anything if you refuse toe home at night. Indeed, I can¡¯t do anything, but your refusal toe home and my consent to it are two different issues.¡± With that, she strode out of the bathroom. When she walked past Henry, he suddenly gripped her shoulders. Strangely, he could feel that she was sad. The tip of Crystal¡¯s nose was red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep now.¡± Henry leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Did you use this pitiful manner to seduce me in the past? Otherwise, why would I keep having sex with you and make you pregnant?¡± He sounded like a jerk. Tears welled up in Crystal¡¯s eyes as she pushed him away gently. She returned to the bed andy down next to Skyler. Later, Henry joined her on the bed. Crystal had her back to him, but he knew she had yet to fall asleep. In the darkness, faint, intermittent breaths punctuated the silence. She seemed to be crying. Henry closed his eyes, grappling with the void of five lost years from his memory. He found himself married to Robert¡¯s former girlfriend, and his sister was in despair because of his own. wife¡¯s uncle. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to like her. Nevertheless, he had to admit that she was his type. Even though she had gained weight from her pregnancy, her waist remained slender, and her legs were long. Her fairplexion added to her allure, making her irresistibly attractive. In the dark, Henry suddenly couldn¡¯t tamp down his desire. Chapter 275 Remember To Come Home Chapter 275 Remember To Come Home Early in the morning, Henry was jolted awake by Skyler plopping onto him. The instant he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of the little girl with brown hair on him. ¡°I want to go to the toilet, Daddy!¡± Henry ced an arm over his eyes. He truly did not want to get out of bed, but she was her biological daughter. Left with no other choice, he sat up. Undoing her one-piece pajamas, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy?¡± Skyler¡¯s ebony eyes shone brightly. ¡°Mommy is preparing breakfast for me!¡± Preparing breakfast? The Miller family needs its mistress to do that? And is she really that diligent? As Henry was slightly distracted and inept, his movements were a touch slow. By the time he jolted out of his thoughts, Skyler had already burst into tears, and a wet and warm patch stained the crotch of her pajamas. A few drops of warm liquid dripped onto him. Shame was written all over Skyler¡¯s face. Her fair and exquisite face was all scrunched up as she wept sorrowfully. Just then, Crystal came upstairs. She was somewhat surprised upon seeing that Skyler had peed her pants, but she quickly scooped the little girl up. Sensing her mother¡¯s tenderness, Skyler twisted her body in embarrassment and stopped crying. Crystal took a set of clean clothes for her. Skyler deftly took off her clothes, baring her petite body and disproportionate head. Verily, she looked adorable. Henry sat up. ¡°Why did she ask me to remove her pajamas when she could¡¯ve done it herself? She wouldn¡¯t have peed her pants.¡± Crystal went silent for a long while before she replied, ¡°You were the one who took care of her before she was three years old. She can do many things herself, but she hasn¡¯t seen you in days. She missed you. greatly and wanted to draw close to you.¡± s, Henry had forgotten all that. Not only did he have no recollection of loving her, but he had also forgotten how to indulge Skyler. Crystal went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub for Skyler to have a bath. When she came back out, she cleaned up the bed and floor. Throughout it all, Henry studied her quietly. She appeared to be a perfect housewife, radiating gentleness. If I long for marriage, I¡¯ll probably ept her easily. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t like married life. I find it restraining! After wiping himself clean, he went to the walk-in closet to change. He washed up before making his way downstairs leisurely. Downstairs, David stole a nce at his son. At the sight of Henry looking all high and mighty, he sensed a spark of fury sparking to life within him. He then turned his gaze to the endearing two children, finding them irresistibly lovable. In a beautiful dress, Skyler sat at the dining table with her head buried in her food. When she saw that Henry hade downstairs, she was surprisingly amicable. ¡°I forgive you for the matter earlier.¡± Words cluded Henry. Skyler continued, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to make amends!¡± Henry took a seat beside her. He picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip of it. ¡°How do you want me to make amends?¡± ¡°By driving me to kindergarten! Both you and Mommy have to do so!¡± Henry turned his head and pinned his eyes on Crystal beside him. ¡°You taught her this?¡± Crystal¡¯s temper spiked, and she decided to simply admit to it. ¡°Yes! But you don¡¯t have to go!¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°How can I not satisfy you when you¡¯ve gone to such lengths, Mrs. Miller?¡± Having said that, he even brushed a finger across her delicate face wickedly. How soft and smooth! The best part about this marriage is that her looks are my cup of tea! Seeing his son¡¯s frivolous actions, David had steaming out of his ears. ¡°Speak properly and keep your hands to yourself! Crystal is your wife to whom you¡¯re legally married, not some shameless woman out there! Show her some respect!¡± Henry merely smiled. He did not refute that, obediently driving Skyler to kindergarten and even kindly dropping Crystal back at the mansion. However, he did not enter the house. Crystal was no fool. She did not expect him to return to their house at once, for she remembered that his private life was quite messy back then. While he was not promiscuous, he was not a conservative man at business events. She alighted from the car. Henry, on the other hand, remained seated in the car. With the window rolled down, he lit a cigarette. ¡°Are youing home tonight?¡± Crystal asked softly. Propping his elbow against the car window, Henry took a slow drag of his cigarette. He snickered. ¡°If I don¡¯t, will you be telling on me again and having my father force us to sleep in the same bed?¡± Crystal lifted her head a fraction. Ugh! His current self is a downright b*stard! When she faced him again, she inhaled deeply. ¡°Remember toe home, Mr. Miller!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes were bright, and a smirk yed on his lips. ¡°Is this a free pass for me, Mrs. Miller?¡± Crystal could not be bothered to entertain him. She stared at him silently for a while before spinning on her heel and entering the mansion that was their home once upon a time. As she walked, tears streamed down her face. She had tasted the depths of his love for her, and right then, the pain she experienced was of the exact same measure. For the following few days, the man did note home. She knew that he was staying at his condominium. Skyler kept asking about her father, and Crystalforted her tenderly, feeling sorry for her. Nheless, she knew all too well that it was impossible to shackle Henry with a child. After all, his past self was wild and unrestrained. She was anxious herself, but she forcibly suppressed her anxiety. Since she was pregnant, she could not be mad at him or confront him head-on. When a woman goes up against a man, she will forever be on the losing end. After Crystal dropped Skyler off at the kindergarten early in the morning, the driver asked in a murmur, ¡°Are we heading to the hospital for a prenatal checkup now, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal lowered her head slightly. ¡°No, head to the office.¡± With a nod, the driver drove to Secas Corporation. No sooner had the care to a stop than Jamie. hastened over and opened the door for her in surprise. Shouldn¡¯t you be going for a prenatal checkup today, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal wore a white suit, her belly bulging. Supporting her waist with a hand, she shed Jamie a smile. ¡°Something cropped up, so I came over to handle it.¡± Jamie was both attentive and considerate. Knowing that Henry had returned to the country, she was happy for Crystal. She naturally made a few personal remarks when they arrived at the office on the top floor. Sitting behind the desk, Crystal slowly drank half a ss of milk. Out of the blue, she asked, ¡°How long have you worked for Henry, Jamie?¡± Come to think of it, it¡¯s been seven or eight years,¡± Jamie answered smilingly. Crystal fixed her eyes on Jamie and said, ¡°Henry has forgotten a lot of things, so I¡¯m very much worried. Besides, I have no one at Adroit Law Firm. Jamie¡­ I¡¯d like you to return to his side.¡± Jamie was visibly startled. She was no fool. She understood Crystal¡¯s meaning all too clearly-thetter wanted her to be a spy. She was in a bind Mr. Miller were to discover that I betrayed him, I¡¯d be doomed! After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime job! Crystal opened the drawer, took out a checkbook, and wrote a check for ten million. On top of that, she fished out a key. ¡°Here¡¯s a furnished house of a hundred and eighty square meters in Jewel District and a check for ten million. Even if Henry were to fire you, I think this would be enough for you to survive. Furthermore, I promise you can return to work in Secas Corporation That windfall bowled Jamie over. That one-hundred-and-eighty-square-meter house is approximately thirty million. Additionally, there¡¯s a check! How generous of Miss Winters Not only did Crystal induce Jamie with money, but she also appealed to her emotions. ¡°I love Henry deeply, but I¡¯m now pregnant and have no energy to win him back. I¡¯m worried about him. You understand my situation as a wife and mother, right, Jamie?¡± Jamie hesitated for a moment. Ultimately, she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Winters. ¡­ am on your side!¡± Crystal got to her feet and lightly ced the key and check into Jamie¡¯s pocket, smiling demurely. ¡°I won¡¯t control him over trivial things, but if he has someone special by his side, you must tell me about it!¡± Jamie bobbed her head. She sensed something different about Crystal. Did Mr. Miller trigger her in some way yesterday? Thereafter, she left the office. Crystal made a call to Henry, her voice as gentle as ever as she said, ¡°It¡¯s my prenatal checkup today. Henry. Do you have time to apany me?¡± At that moment, Henry was at thew firm. N?velDrama.Org content. He was rather surprised to receive a call from her since she did not phone him even once in the few days he had not returned to her ce. Right then, however, she had taken the initiative to call him. In truth, he did not mind apanying her to her prenatal checkup as it was his child she was carrying. Regretfully, he had an appointment with a client that morning He turned her down courteously to make her feel that it would be unreasonable of her if she were to insist. Unexpectedly, Crystal remained unfazed. ¡°Never mind, then. I¡¯ll have Mr. Hearnshaw apany me.¡± On the other end of the phone, Henry frowned. Mr. Hearnshaw¡­ Ryan Hearnshaw? I remember he used to be my subordinate, specializing in managing my finances. So, he¡¯s working for her now, and they¡¯re so close that he can apany her for her prenatal checkup? Chapter 276 I Am Pregnant Chapter 276 I Am Pregnant Jamie went to thew firm at ten in the morning. Henry¡¯s assistant led her into the office with a faint smile. ¡°Wee back, Jamie!¡± Jamie felt uneasy. She closed the door, then turned to fix her gaze on Henry, who was seated behind the desk. Henry did not lift his head. He continued reading his documents and asked cidly, ¡°Did Crystal ask you toe?¡± Jamie confirmed it with a nod. ¡°Yes. Miss Winters says that I¡¯m skilled in this area and that I¡¯d be of help to you, Mr. Miller.¡± Henry let out a soft chuckle.. He closed the file and engaged in a casual conversation with Jamie. Finally, he asked in a nonchnt voice, ¡°By the way, is Mr. Hearnshaw of Seeas Corporation, Ryan Hearnshaw?¡± Jamie was slightly taken aback. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Is he married?¡± Jamie was confused, but she still answered honestly, ¡°Mr. Hearnshaw is thirty-five this year. He¡¯s a good man, but he has yet to marry, and I heard he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Unmarried and single¡­ Henry pursed his lips. ¡°All right, I got it. You may leave.¡±¡± Just as Jamie was about to exit with the documents, Henry abruptly asked. ¡°What time is Crystal¡¯s prenatal checkup, and which hospital is it at? Send me the details.¡± Jamie could not help but smile. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll send it to you in a while.¡± When Henry arrived at the hospital, it was almost eleven in the morning. By then, Crystal was already done with her prenatal checkup and was sitting on the chair alone, quietly studying the sonogram. Henry ambled over to her, She was alone, and there was no Ryan Hearnshaw in sight. She figured out that it was a scheme of hers. Nevertheless, he was not frustrated. He sat down beside her, craned his neck, and said, ¡°Show me.¡± Crystal passed him the sonogram. ¡°He¡¯s almost five months now. You¡¯ve already given him a name, Remi Miller.¡± Henry nced at the sonogram. ¡°A boy?¡± Crystal nodded, her gazending on his handsome features. At that very moment, she desperately wished that he would suddenly regain his memories and say to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Crystal.¡± But he did not. Henry, who had lost his memories, could only pretend to be a woman¡¯s husband. He was only there because he was afraid that she would cheat on him. Sure enough, after looking at the sonogram, he sent her downstairs, not even bothering to invite her to lunch. They went their separate ways. For the following days, Henry lived as though he was single. He was always at social events, and he rarely went home. The private investigator would send Crystal photos of Henry attending cocktail parties one after another, with countless socialites around him. A monthter, in the CEO¡¯s office of Seeas Corporation, Crystal was standing silently by the floor-to- ceiling window. There were a few photos scattered on her desk. Ryan was greeted by that sight when he entered the room.. He pretended not to see anything and said gently, ¡°Miss Winters, how about I attend Mr. Jacklin¡¯s private banquet alone? You should head home early and get some rest.¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°How can I do that to Mr. Jacklin? He helped us out so much.¡± Ryan stopped insisting otherwise and exited the room. At half past nine at night, in Barnwood¡¯s most upscale business club, Crystal was about to leave after Ryan would be going for a second round of drinking after sending her home. While they walked to the car, they talked about work. Suddenly, Crystal froze. Near the elevator, one of the room doors was opened, and she could see everything that went on inside. There were around five to six men, and she knew half of them. Of course, that included her husband. What caught her attention was how all the men, including Henry, had young women by their sides. Although he was not embracing anyone, there was a young woman leaning against him, and he did not. push her away. Crystal stood there quietly and observed him. Seemingly sensing her gaze, Henry lifted his head and their eyes met. There was an awkward tension in the air. Oliver Lee, who was well acquainted with both of them and the owner of a six-star hotel, was also present. He quickly stubbed out his cigarette and stood up. ¡°Crystal, what a coincidence! Don¡¯t misunderstand Henry. We were merely discussing business. You of all people should know he¡¯s an honest man!¡± He then invited Crystal to enter. There were about six young women inside, and it would be embarrassing for Crystal to be in that situation. ¡°Miss Winters, let me take you home,¡± Ryan said. Crystal stared at Henry. She wished to leave, but she couldn¡¯t move her feet. One of the ignorant women next to Henry mumbled, ¡°Mrs. Miller is quite the intriguing one. She can¡¯t control her husband, yet she wants to y the role of a devoted wife!¡± Oliver began to panic, for he knew how hot Crystal¡¯s temper was. Crystal went in after all. Cradling her six-month pregnant belly, she walked over to the young woman in a graceful manner and shed a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re a student at the Northview University of Arts, aren¡¯t you? At your tender age, instead of honing your skills, you¡¯re here drinking with men¡­ Believe it or not, one word from me and you won¡¯t get any gigs after graduation!¡± The girl dismissed her threat, believing that Henry would safeguard her interests. She waited and waited, but Henry remained aloof and didn¡¯t intervene at all. The young woman¡¯s smile froze. Crystal did not feel the joy of victory, for she knew what kind of man Henry was in the past. A young woman like that wouldn¡¯t even catch his eye. He was merely trying to make her upset. However, when he noticed Ryan¡¯s hand on Crystal¡¯s shoulder, he spoke in a gentle tone that brooked no refusal. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± With that, he sped Crystal¡¯s hand. In a bid to case the tension, Olivermented, ¡°Well, would you look at that! Mr. and Mrs. Miller are very much in love.¡± The young woman became embarrassed, but Crystal felt even more mortified. Throughout the ride in the sleek ck car, she looked out the window and did not exchange a single word with Henry. The world was shrouded in darkness. The night crept in like a monster that engulfed the rtionship they once shared, smothering the love until all that was left was a cold void. Henry answered a call from David right then. David sounded upset. He seemed to have found out about the incident at the club and admonished his son for it. Henry answered his father nonchntly while casting a meaningful nce at Crystal Thirty minutester, the car pulled up at the mansion. Henry got out of the vehicle, then swiftly opened the door for Crystal, signaling her to get out. Crystal lifted her gaze slowly, her eyes moist and weary. Henry picked her up and carried her straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. Since she was pregnant, he made sure to be gentle as he pressed her down on the bed. He deftly removed. her coat to reveal a red wool dress with a V-neck that entuated her fair and alluring skin. When Crystal came back to her senses, she began to resist. ¡°What do you want, Henry?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± He threw a stack of photos right next to her face. Each one captured him in different settings, but mostly at social gatherings and club events. The sharp edges of the photos grazed her delicate face, but the pain was thest thing on her mind. So, he knew¡­ That¡¯s why he¡¯s been staying outside on purpose¡­ He resists the idea of this marriage. ¡°There¡¯s a lot more, Mrs. Miller. Is this not what you want when you hired a private investigator to tail me and snap pictures of me? I¡¯m giving you what you want now, but why are you not happy? Why are you. crying?¡± Henry slowly unbuttoned his shirt so that she could see his sculpted muscles. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Crystal cried out in fear. ¡°Six months isn¡¯t a problem. I hear that it feels different to have sex with a pregnant woman. I¡¯m curious to find out, and you should be curious too whether I¡¯m better or my past self is better.¡± His words became more explicit as he quickly took control. The pain was excruciating. Crystal turned pale and clutched the bedsheets as she endured wave after wave of his advances. A faint vein appeared on her forehead, making her look even more irresistible. Henry stroked her face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re screaming under me like that and yet you say you don¡¯t want it?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t say anything. Hot drops of sweat trickled down her skin, each one causing her body to quiver uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t help but grip his shoulders. ¡°Henry, you jerk! Let me go!¡± Henry, do you know I miss you? Crystal soaked in the bathtub for a long time until her body was glowing with a light pink color. She wrapped herself in a bathrobe, then made her way back to the master bedroom Henry stood by the window with a cigarette in his hand. There was a faint smell of tobo in the room. He was still dressed in the same attire although it was a bit rumpled. That reminded Crystal of what had transpired. She felt embarrassed as he was fully clothed, having only removed his shirt and belt. The experience this time felt less intense than the first time they had sex. There was hardly any emotion. involved; it was merely a release of pent-up tension for him. Crystal looked at him for a while, then moved to the vanity to tend to her skin. No matter how many. things had happened over the years, she had never forgotten her skincare routine, so her skin had always been soft and supple. The night was cold, causing Crystal to sneeze when the wind blew in. Hearing that, Henry stubbed out his cigarette, closed the window, and fixed his gaze on Crystal. She was taking care of herself, rubbing lotions on her body, her bathrobe slightly parted. Henry looked at her snow-white shoulders and slender long legs from the back. She did not look like a pregnant woman. Perhaps it was the result of their passionate moments. Her entire body was tinged with a blush that made her look all the more alluring. As a matter of fact, he had received a wonderful experience from his exploration of her body. She was pregnant, so he reigned in his desires and only indulged himself twice.. As far as Henry could remember, this was his first time and it was one that had left a satisfying impression. It was especially inviting when she cried for him to stop as it only ignited his desire to explore her body further. He figured the quality of their marriage would be good. After all, men are often driven by their senses, and at times, physical intimacy may take priority over emotional connections. Henry did not deceive himself into thinking he was a paragon of virtue. Having tasted her once, he found himself yearning for more. Nevertheless, he recognized that seducing a woman into having sex with him willingly would take some effort. If he continued to stay away from home, he knew she would not wee him with smiles. Leaning against the wall, he said in his husky voice, ¡°I remember Ryan Hearnshaw is one of my men.¡± Crystal stiffened. After a beat, she mustered a faint smile. ¡°Yes. Are you nning on transferring him?¡± Henry¡¯s smugness was palpable. While it would not be an issue to reshuffle personnel, he wanted to avoid giving the impression of being overtly invested in Crystal as his wife. ¡°It¡¯s best for me not to take him away from you when you¡¯ve familiarized yourself with him¡± Crystal continued applying lotion. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The room was enveloped in silence. Momentster, Henry said, ¡°I¡¯ll be moving back tomorrow.¡± Crystal set down her bottles and jars, tied her bathrobe, and turned to face him. Henry left his statement unborated. True to his word, he returned the following day. He only brought with him a suitcase containing two sets of everyday attire. Upon his return in the evening, he promptly entered the study. Henry was evidently preupied. Crystal unzipped the suitcase. She took in its meager contents and smiled wryly. Moving back, he said? Clearly, he¡¯s looking for a consistent, long-term partner in bed. He probably felt good thest time and fell in love with my body. That¡¯s why he came back. However, when a man comes home of his own ord, there is no reason for a woman to kick him out. Crystal hung up Henry¡¯s suits in the closet and descended the stairs. In the kitchen, the housekeepers were bustling about. At the sight of Crystal, one of them beamed and said, ¡°Mr. Miller has returned. We used our own money to prepare a few extra dishes. We hope you don¡¯t mind, Mrs. Miller!¡± Crystal looked at the array of dishes, some of which looked distinctly opulent, boasting ingredients that didn¡¯te cheap. She offered a faint smile, expressing her gratitude to the housekeepers. Internally, she made a mental note to reimburse them. These hardworking individuals were drawing modest sries, after all. She directed the housekeepers to summon Henry for dinner. Soon, they returned from upstairs and said in a slightly awkward tone, ¡°Mrs. Miller, Mr. Miller mentioned that he has a flight to catch at ten at night and won¡¯t be able to join us for dinner.¡± Oh, he¡¯s going on a business trip¡­ That exins the suitcase¡­ Crystal lowered her head and shed a small smile. ¡°No worries. Go ahead and enjoy your meal.¡± She retraced her steps upstairs, embodying the role of the devoted wife as she assisted in repacking Henry¡¯s belongings. She then arrived at the study door and knocked on it. ¡°Henry, are you heading out on a business trip?¡± Henry concluded his final email and grunted an affirmation. ¡°Yes, about three days,¡± After organizing his briefcase, he looked at Crystal¡¯s belly. ¡°You don¡¯t have a problem with it, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Crystal said cidly. Henry nodded, then made a call while going to get his suitcase, and off he went on his business trip. Three days went by, and he returned at night By then, Crystal was already asleep. Henry tiptoed into the room, set his suitcase aside, took off his clothes, and took a shower. Thereafter, he gently roused Crystal and satisfied himself twice. As the night deepened, Henry fell asleep. Crystal, however, remained wide awake. She could guess what he was thinking even if she was slow. Henry¡¯s return was not a step toward rekindling an intimate connection between them. It was a calcted measure to meet his physical needs. Crystaly sideways and extended her hand from beneath the covers to gently trace his chiseled features. Her lips curled into a soft smile. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*stard, yet there¡¯s nothing I can do about you.¡± Social gatherings scarcely held Henry¡¯s attention these days. His attention was wholly consumed by his professionalmitments. He was nice to Skyler, and Skyler liked him. Nheless, in private, he maintained a marked distance from Crystal, aside from their shared intimate moments. These encounters were neither particrly gratifying nor terrible. Except for the absence of genuine emotion, they lived like a normal married couple. Henry was contented. For a man, having a spouse, a child, and influence are his ultimate goal, and he now possessed all these. Furthermore, his wife was amodating in bed. He had noints. However, Crystal¡¯s satisfaction was an altogether different narrative. She had once tasted the most sublime love, and what remained now was just the corporeal shell of Henry, without the depth he had once possessed. Days psed in a routine fashion, but she was powerless to enact change. With time, even those around them perceived their rtionship as affectionate. The five-year chasm in Henry¡¯s memory appeared almost negligible. Only Crystal bore witness to moments of loneliness after they had sex. Indeed, she was lonely inside.. She had tried. She was considerate and gentle with him, an example of a good wife. Nheless, she could never win his heart, and she could not elicit his affection. His treatment reflected the typicalforts that a wealthy husband would provide for his wife-stability, ensuring her comfort, and producing legitimate heirs. When she was eight months pregnant, Henry stopped touching her. He became more busy, and Crystal did notin. During the first snowfall of early winter, she gave birth to Remi Miller, the first grandson of the Miller family. She brought the seven-pound baby to the world at full term. David, overflowing with joy, acted as if he¡¯d achieved a monumental feat. Melora yfully chided him for his old-fashioned mindset, but his response was firm. I treasure Skyler and Berthold equally!¡± The truth was, Skyler held the most special ce in his heart. Yet, when it concerned preserving the Miller family legacy, Remi had to take the mantle. David, however, would never confess to such a notion. Melora rolled her eyes at him. She attended to Crystal and carried the baby to her. ¡°Crystal, look. He¡¯s the spitting image of you!¡± Despite her exhaustion, Crystal leaned over to look at the baby closely. He bore a striking resemnce to her, from the rich brown tufts of hair to the gentle expression in his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes mirrored her features, particrly his delicate nose. David turned to Julia. ¡°Remarkable genes, aren¡¯t they? The children are taking after the Lodges!¡± Just then, Henry entered the room. Despite being a father of two children, he remained impably attractive. He leaned down to nt a kiss on Crystal¡¯s forehead and then directed his gaze to their son nestled in the crib. ¡°Thank you.¡± Crystal observed him closely before letting a soft smile grace her lips. Henry proceeded to lift their son from the crib. The Millers showered the baby with adoration, debating his resemnce and cooing over, his undeniable cuteness. ns for his care were discussed in earnest. Crystal averted her gaze, finding herself too filled with worry. With two children, Henry would restrain himself. What else could she ask for? Yet, amidst the bustling celebrations, an inescapable loneliness persisted. In her heart, she yearned for the Henry who had once cherished her. She was uncertain whether their lives were destined to remain indefinitely formal and distant. He would be engrossed in his work, and she would have to work while caring for the two children. That wouldst forever and ever. Unbeknownst to him, she was waiting for him, waiting for him to return. Chapter 277 Take Good Care Of You Chapter 277 Take Good Care Of You Despite the cheerful atmosphere in the VIP ward, Crystal¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, a detail that only Melora noticed. Feeling sad about it, Melora made an excuse to get some fresh air outside. Little did she expect to run into Alfred.. He had flown over in his private jet to visit Crystal and Remi after his meeting in Coldbridge was over. It was at the ward entrance that he bumped into Melora, whom he had not seen in a long time. Having been busy, he was reminded of how much he missed her when he saw her in person. Noticing the tears welling up in her eyes, he spoke in a tone tinged with tenderness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Crystal give birth to the baby sessfully?¡± He handed the gift he brought to Leslie. ¡°You go ahead and visit Crystal and her baby first.¡± Knowing that it was not easy for the two to meet, Leslie nodded before entering the ward. Alfred pulled Melora into the emergency stairwell and closed the green metal door behind them. Pulling her hands away from her eyes, he asked, ¡°Why do you always cry when you¡¯re already an adult?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Melora turned her head away, her eyes red. Alfred simply smiled. He lit up a cigarette and took a puff. ¡°I suppose this is about Crystal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Having had her mind read annoyed Melora, but she soon felt even more miserable. At the end of the day, I have someone who understands me in this world, but Crystal doesn¡¯t. For the first time over the past few months, Crystal didn¡¯t give Alfred the cold shoulder. She burst into tears in front of the man she hated. ¡°Everyone thinks that Crystal is happy, but I know full well that she isn¡¯t. Henry may be back, but he doesn¡¯t remember her, yet Crystal still loves him!¡± If not for love, no woman can tolerate being neglected by her husband. Alfred continued smoking in silence. Even though he was aware of what Melora had told him, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything he could do. Crystal and Henry had gone through a lot and they used to love each other very much. Anyone in the know could never bring themselves to get Crystal to give up, and Alfred was no exception. He felt bad for Crystal. What happened with Audrey was not her fault at all. Henry had only done what was expected of a husband, yet Crystal had to pay for it for the rest of her life. Alfred lifted his head slightly, a glint shing across his eyes. He thought about Krystal, himself, and then Crystal The children of the Lodge family are fated to suffer whet ites to matters of the heart. When Alfred entered the ward, Henry was escorting his parents out, leaving Crystal and Leslie behind. At the sight of his boss, Leslie announced, ¡°Mr. Lodge is here!¡± Crystal attempted to get up but was stopped by Alfred. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯ll hurt.¡± His heart aching. Alfred stroked her head and asked about the birth. Crystal replied with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s a lot easier than giving birth to Skyler.¡± Those words made Alfred feel worse. After ying with Remi for a moment, he said casually, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy,e back to Coldbridge for some time. Your granny isn¡¯t fit enough to fly here, and she¡¯s looking forward to seeing the two children.¡± Knowing what Alfred was implying, Crystal shifted her gaze to Remi as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll head over after a while.¡± Alfred smiled in response and didn¡¯t force her. Right then, Henry returned with Skyler after walking his parents out. The sight of Alfred caused Skyler to rush to his side, moring for a hug. She had always been Alfred¡¯s favorite and pampered the most among all the other children in the family. Wanting to give the couple some privacy, Alfred picked Skyler up and said to Leslie, ¡°Middle-aged men like us should learn how to babysit children. Come, let¡¯s take Skyler out for a walk.¡± The delighted Skyler wrapped her arms around Alfred¡¯s neck tightly as he gave her a piggyback ride. Peace returned to the ward. Crystal gave her nket a gentle tug and broke into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting some rest. I¡¯m a little tired from seeing everyone.¡± Staring at her, Henry recalled Alfred¡¯s words from earlier. He could tell that Crystal had been suffering during this time. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Their interaction over thest few months had been neither good nor bad. No one was willing to discuss what they really felt deep down. After all, she treasured their marriage still, while he gradually felt that there were more pros than cons to maintaining it. After Crystal had fallen asleep, Henryid back on the couch and watched her thoughtfully. Just as he was a little lost in thoughts, Remi woke up. He wailed till his face was swollen red. Crystal was naturally awoken by themotion. She looked at the baby and said softly, ¡°He must be hungry. Can you bring him over so that I can nurse him?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He gently picked up Remi, then ced him in Crystal¡¯s arms and stayed by their side. Even though Remi was Crystal¡¯s second child, this was the first time she nursed a baby. She awkwardly unbuttoned herself before bringing Remi close enough to feed him. Remi suckled greedily, drinking from his mother¡¯s milk.. Henry sat down and caressed the baby¡¯s hair. When his gaze swept across Crystal¡¯s body, hemented offhandedly, ¡°Why is your waist so slim despite having just given birth?¡± I can¡¯t believe how alluring she is! Having not been intimate with Crystal for two months, Henry was overwhelmed by his desire at that moment. Crystal was busy nursing her baby and oblivious to the change in Henry. A subsequent pop rang out in the air, causing Henry¡¯s eyes to darken further.. Remi was particrly obedient as he went back to sleep once he was done suckling. Crystal wanted to button up her top, but her swollen breast hurt when it came into contact with the fabric. She wanted to express some milk but felt embarrassed to do so in front of Henry. The next morning, Henry was still sleeping on the couch when Crystal woke up. Feeling a lot more rxed, she walked to the bathroom to unbutton her top by supporting herself against the wall. As this was the first time she did something like that, her anxiety caused her to fumble on her way there. The bathroom door was gently closed behind her, and she felt Henry hug her from behind and kiss her behind her car. He murmured, ¡°L.,me do it.¡± Crystal was stunned as she locked her gaze on his reflection in the mirror. Despite his polite tone, Henry¡¯s actions were anything but that. When he expertly expressed the milk on her behalf, Crystal wondered if he had actually learned it beforehand. Throughout the entire process, her eyes were closed as she didn¡¯t dare to look. She knew full well what an embarrassing sight it was ¡°Is it still swollen? Do you feel better? Otherwise, I¡¯ll help you a while longer¡­¡± he whispered into her ear. Crystal knew that he was doing it on purpose. She quickly grabbed her top and covered herself. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I feel a lot better now.¡± The next second, she was carried to the countertop. Fortunately, Henry didn¡¯t forget she had just given birth, for he rested her on one of his hands while the other removed her top. Hemented in a raspy voice, ¡°This height is perfect!¡± He lowered his head and did what he had in mind the day before. This was the first time he had acted so brazenly in front of Crystal. When he was done, he leaned on her shoulder to catch his breath. Crystal was overwhelmed by lust due to how deeply in love she was with him. Wrapping her arms around. his waist tightly, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Henry, do you have a little crush on me now?¡± Henry continued kissing her, relishing the tenderness of her body. Pressing himself against her ear, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy with our life now?¡± Crystal raised her head to kiss his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Henry. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m satisfied.¡± The amorous atmosphere allowed her to open her heart and speak candidly. What she wanted was simple: his love. She didn¡¯t mind if he didn¡¯t recover his memories. All that was needed to satisfy her was his love. The addition of a child had made their rtionship improve slightly. Henry would visit the hospital every day to see his newborn son. The day Crystal was discharged, he brought Skyler along. He even prepared plenty of gifts which were most jewelry, something every woman loved. In the middle of the night, he would also wake up to check on the baby. Even Crystal felt that he had gradually developed feelings for her and their marriage seemed to be improving at a steady pace. As she was someone who knew how to count her blessing, happiness was written all over her face. The day Remi was one month old, no grand celebration was held. Henry arrived homete as he had to work overtime. Nevertheless, he brought Crystal a gift and cradled Remi for a long time. On the cold winter night, Crystal sat by the firece with a satisfied smile on her face. The next day, which was a weekend, Crystal received a call from Jamie, who invited her for coffee. Crystal held the phone in her hand and had an epiphany. She knew how tactful Jamie was. If it wasn¡¯t something important, she wouldn¡¯t have invited her out at a time she was supposed to be recuperating at home. In the end, Crystal chose to meet with Jamie. Inside the cafe, Jamie was already waiting. The moment she saw Crystal, she greeted warmly, ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal sat down across the table. She ordered a lemonade. After taking two sips, she asked, ¡°Is it about Henry?¡± Jamie pursed her lips. Crystal, having guessed what it was all about, broke into a faint smile. ¡°Is it about a woman?¡± Jamie ced a picture on the table and said softly, ¡°Crystal, if this wasn¡¯t important, I would definitely not bother you at a time like this.¡± Crystal picked up the picture, and her porcin-white face lost all color. She looks exactly like a twenty-two-year-old Audrey, the innocent and unsullied Audrey! Jamie continued in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°She¡¯s Lara Chamber and she¡¯s twenty-two. She¡¯s one of the poor students sponsored by thew firm over thest few years. Last month, Mr. Miller got her to stay back to intern at thew firm.¡± Last month¡­ The month when I gave birth! Crystal¡¯s fingers balled into fists. Jamie added with certainty, ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing inappropriate going on between Mr. Miller and her, but the ambitious look the girl has in her eyes tells me that she isn¡¯t a simple girl.¡± Crystal lowered her head and shed a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fully aware of who she resembles.¡± She got to her feet and smiled at Jamie. ¡°If Henry makes things difficult for you over this matter, juste and see me.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t wait for Jamie to respond before storming off. The dazzling fire she had within her when she arrived had now been doused by an icy aura. So, the happiness I felt recently is nothing but an illusion. When Crystal returned to the mansion, the housekeeper informed her, ¡°Mr. Miller called to say that he¡¯ll be backte. He wanted you to have dinner without him.¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°All right.¡± She ascended the staircase but stopped halfway abruptly. ¡°Can you help me clear some of my things? I want you to dump all the gifts Mr. Miller has given me recently at the door. The housekeeper was scared into silence. When Henry came back at nine o¡¯clock, he was greeted by the pile of things at the door. ¡°Where did thesee from?¡± The housekeeper exined fearfully, ¡°These are the gifts you have given Mrs. Miller previously. She wanted them disposed of.¡± Henry furrowed his brows as he headed upstairs. Inside the master bedroom, Crystal was putting on makeup in front of her dressing table. Unlike her usual habit of putting on light makeup, she wore a vampish one this time. In addition, she was decked out in a body-hugging ck dress and expensive jewelry around her neck. Henry scanned the surroundings the moment he entered. ¡°Where¡¯s Skyler and Remi?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes met with his in the mirror She curled her ming red lips and slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Mom and Dad. They¡¯ll be taking care of the children for the time being.¡± When Henry walked up to her, she got to her feet. She reached up seductively and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have more time to take good care of you, Darling!¡± Chapter 278 Do You Love Me Chapter 278 Do You Love Me A photo was gently, slipped into the pocket of his shirt. Crystal thoughtfully adjusted his clothes before patting his shirt. Henry fixed his gaze on her as he pulled out the photo. It was a photo of the new intern at hisw firm, Lara Chamber, He moved to the edge of the bed and took a seat. He loosened his tie and questioned, ¡°She¡¯s only an intern. Why are you so bothered about her? ¡°Just an intern?¡± Crystal made her way over to him, bent down, and said softly, ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve gone too far. Do you seriously think I won¡¯t lose my temper?¡± Henry chuckled softly and reached out to caress her cheek. Crystal hated it when he acted this way. She wanted to dodge, but he was fast enough to wrap an arm around her waist. He began to fondle her frivolously. ¡°Really? What about you? Do you love me? When we have sex, you¡¯ll hug me and say my name. Are you calling me or the man in your memories, huh? I¡¯m just a substitute, Crystal. You¡¯re no better than me.¡± Pain assailed Crystal¡¯s heart. She lowered her gaze and sneered, ¡°Henry, all you¡¯re saying is that you won¡¯t fire her. Answer me this. Are you seeking an intern or holding onto a remnant of your past regrets? Henry, while you¡¯re sleeping with me and enjoying the benefits of being married to me, you keep someone like that next to you. Isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡± Crystal picked up the photo and tore it into pieces in front of him. Henry stepped back, his eyes glistening. He had never seen that side of Crystal. After a considerable pause, he let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I¡¯vee to realize I married a strong-willed woman.¡± He reached out and pulled her into his arms. As their bodies came into contact, the air turned amorous. Crystal looked down and said coldly, ¡°I just gave birth less than a month ago. Are you a beast?¡± Henry wanted to have sex with her, but her words made his desire fade away. Of course, they had shed all pretenses, so there was no need for him to hold back or mask his emotions. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help but be a beast every night when I¡¯m with you, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal pushed him aside. She rose to her feet and smoothened the wrinkles on her attire, then forcefully swung the door open and walked away. That night, she didn¡¯t return to the master bedroom. knew, she could be spending the night in the guest room or the study, missing the old Henry. Yes, their marriage had a problem, for she loved her husband. Henry didn¡¯t remember her. Despite sharing six months together and putting in the effort, he found himself incapable of developing affection for her. The shredded photo were scattered on the ground. Henry knew that if he loved her, he would do whatever she asked of him. However, he did not love her, and their marriage was falling apart. Presently, there was no need for pretense, and Henry experienced a sense of relief. To him, marriage ought to be straightforward, involving shared child-rearing responsibilities and asional intimacy, perhaps a few times over the weekends. It was hard if emotions were involved. However, he soon realized that Crystal wasn¡¯t simply sulking; she was being serious. Upon returning from social gatherings, he frequently found her absent at home. The housekeeper would inform him that she had gone to the Miller residence to look after the children. Even when she was at home, she would refuse to sleep in the same bed as him. A weekter, at Adroit Law Firm, Henry was sitting in his chair, touching his chin in silence. After she was done reporting work matters, Jamie smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, Mr. Miller. Have a nice weekend!¡± Henry snapped back to reality and gave her a forced smile. Jamie was about to suggest some ways to improve his rtionship with Crystal when someone pushed the door open. In walked a graceful, youthful figure with a striking appearance. It was none other than Lara. Henry furrowed his brows. ¡°Yes?¡± Jamie asked. ¡°Mr. Miller, today is my birthday. I baked this cake personally and wanted to gift it to you.¡± Lara lifted the cake box in her hand and spoke with a hint of shyness. Henry gave Jamie a look. Jamie took the box from her and ced it on the desk. ¡°Thanks!¡± Instead of leaving, Lara bit her lip innocently. ¡°Actually, a few colleagues are holding a birthday party for me. I¡¯d like to invite you both to the party.¡± Jamie couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly, What a b*tch! Henry declined the invitation straight away. ¡°No, thanks. And don¡¯te into my office as you like next time.¡± She indeed resembled Audrey and was trying to seduce him. Nevertheless, Henry never had romantic feelings for Audrey, let alone the youngdy standing in front of him. Audrey was dead, so he felt a bit sad seeing Lara and only wanted her to have a bright future. No matter how angry Crystal was, he didn¡¯t fire her. Lara was humiliated to be at the receiving end of Henry¡¯s rejection. She seemed to be on the verge of tears. ¡°Mr. Miller, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Lara covered her face and left the office, closing the door behind her. Henry closed his file. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the weekend? Order a bouquet for me.¡± He wanted to pick Crystal up. Jamie replied in the affirmative cheerfully. Crystal had been upied with gym and yoga sessionstely. ¨²pon learning of her positive oues, Madison decided to join her. However, after less than thirty minutes of exercise, Madison found herself copsing on the floor, utterly drained: Crystal, on the other hand, appeared unfazed, evoking a sense of envy from Madison. ¡°Crystal, your stamina is impressive!¡± Crystal continued working out. Seeing that, the gym trainer left them both alone. Crystal got herself a lotion and began to massage her waist. ¡°I¡¯ve given birth to two children. If I don¡¯t work out, how can I even try to keep up with the youngerdies?¡± Her voice held a touch of self- deprecating humor. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Madison didn¡¯t share her sentiments. After all, Crystal had a great figure. Ordinary youngdies weren¡¯t as fit as her. She extended her hand to yfully touch Crystal¡¯s waist. Their lighthearted moment was interrupted when Crystal¡¯s assistant, Edith entered and informed them. ¡°Miss Winters, there¡¯s a youngdy here to see you.¡± Crystal asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She says her surname is Chamber.¡± Crystal slowly wiped her sweat away with a towel as she replied, ¡°Let her in.¡± Edith opened the door and headed out. Madison felt ufortable. ¡°Is she the person you told me about? Seriously? Back then, when Audrey practically offered herself to Henry, he wasn¡¯t even interested in her!¡± Crystal shed a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know men and their infatuation for their first love.¡± Madison rolled her eyes in response. A whileter, Edith entered the room, apanied by a young girl. The girl possessed a certain charm- but appeared slightly uneasy. Upon entering, she offered a soft greeting, ¡°Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal was stretching out at the bar. Her slender waist and long legs evoked Lara¡¯s jealousy instantly. Lara bit her lip, imagining the scene of Henry ravishing Crystal¡¯s gorgeous body every night. Crystal didn¡¯t bother replying to her greeting. She finished her stretching before turning to look at the youngdy. She¡¯s indeed gorgeous, but she¡¯s pretentious. And she isn¡¯t as pretty as her photo suggested. In fact, she seems a little petty. Crystal recalled the striking impression Audrey had made during her initial appearance. With that thought in mind, she instantly felt so much better. Edith gave her a water bottle and a towel thoughtfully. ¡°Miss Winters, have some water.¡± Leaning against the bar, Crystal drank a few sips of water before giving Lara a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lara¡¯s voice quivered as she spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I understand you¡¯re angry with me, but you don¡¯t need to take it to this extent. I¡¯d been looking forward to my birthday celebration, yet none of my coworkers turned up. I am well aware that you orchestrated this.¡± Birthday celebration where none of her coworkers turned up? Crystal could guess that it was Jamie¡¯s doing. Thetter only needed to start a rumor, and no one would dare to be friends with Lara anymore. Jamie is really reliable, huh? Crystal shed azy smile. ¡°Really? I had no idea about that.¡± She gave Edith a look, and thetter took the water bottle from her. As she continued stretching, she remarked. ¡°Miss Chamber, you¡¯re youthful and attractive. Why would you hold onto a married man? Perhaps you resemble Henry¡¯s first love, and he might asionally think about the past when he looked at you. I can tolerate that, but it can only stay in his thoughts!¡± Lara¡¯s self-esteem suffered a blow. She had no idea that the affluent woman in front of her would reveal the truth so easily. How dare she? Sweat pooled on Crystal¡¯s nose as she continued, ¡°No one is allowed to mention Audrey¡¯s name in our family. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be able to marry into the Miller family even if given multiple chances, let alone you!¡± Lara refused to believe her. I¡¯m young and pretty, and she¡¯s not my match. Besides, Mr. Miller is about to arrive soon. Lara produced a small de and held it beside her cheek. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she uttered, ¡°Mrs. Miller, you¡¯ve misunderstood everything. I never intended to disrupt your family. It¡¯s not my fault that I look like this. If my presence is so distressing, I¡¯ll destroy my own face!¡± Crystal blinked gently and turned to Edith. ¡°Did Miss Chamber major in acting?¡± Edith cleared her throat. ¡°She majored in history!¡± Crystal nodded and continued working out. Six burly bodyguards dressed in ck appeared in front of Lara instantly. Lara¡¯s face paled. She had no idea Crystal was this wary of her. Crystal said indifferently, ¡°If you want to cut your face, go ahead. Henry will be here shortly, and you can regale him with tales of how I mistreated you. Feel free to request his assistance in escorting you to the hospital as well.¡± Crystal felt annoyed as Audrey had pulled the same trick previously. Lara¡¯s de fell to the ground as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mrs. Miller, I won¡¯t destroy your family!¡± She spun on her heels and ran away. Crystal chuckled softly. She guessed that Henry had arrived. Indeed, Lara bumped into Henry at the door. It was clear that she wanted to throw herself at him. Henry helped her up and frowned. ¡°Why is she here?¡± His question was directed at Crystal. Before Crystal could reply, Lara said in a shaking voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Miller. I didn¡¯t mean to destroy your family. Please tell Mrs. Miller not to worry!¡± Crystal rolled her eyes. Henry got someone to dismiss Lara, and both Madison and Edith made their exit, understanding the unspoken cue. After working out, Crystal proceeded to apply massage cream to her waist. Her skin grew warm, enveloping her in a soothing andforting sensation. She was skinny to begin with, so her body was fit after the workout session. In fact, Henry thought he could hold her waist entirely with one arm. Henry took the massage cream from her and slowly pressed her down, massaging her waist. Crystal raised her chin and narrowed her eyes at him. There was a provoking look in her gaze, and she looked especially alluring. Henry wanted nothing more than to have his way with her right there and then. However, he knew that Crystal was deliberately seducing him, and she would never allow him to touch her. He leaned over, his hot breath fanning her ear. ¡°Your waist is slender, and your skin is hot.¡± Crystal sneered, ¡°Really? But I think it can¡¯t bepared to someone else¡¯s look.¡± Chapter 279 Seduce Me Chapter 279 Seduce Me Henry felt taunted, Instead of feeling angry, he found it interesting. Crystal snatched the massage cream from him and applied it to her body. Henry saw her serene facial expression and thought she looked as pretty as a picture. ¡°You look so much prettier than her!¡± hemented abruptly. Crystal froze momentarily before lifting her leg gently to continue applying the massage cream. Henry checked out her slender legs there and then. He had never seen another pair of legs as alluring as hers. While staring at her leg, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp. When they got into the car, Crystal sat in the backseat. With both hands on the steering wheel, Henry asked softly, ¡°Miss Winters, do you take me for your driver?¡± Crystal was flipping through a document. When she heard that question, she replied without lifting her head, ¡°I need to go through a document!¡± Henry frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Why do you have to work so hard to make money?¡± Crystal suddenly chuckled. ¡°Well, my husband left this behind for me, so I have to cherish it!¡± Annoyed, Henry didn¡¯t say anything in response. N?velDrama.Org content. Crystal wasn¡¯t affected by him, so she continued flipping through her document. The couple remained silent throughout the journey. The moment they arrived at the Miller residence, Skyler ran over to the car. Skyler held her mother¡¯s hand and said sweetly, ¡°You look fabulous, Mommy!¡± Crystal squatted down and kissed her. They held each other¡¯s hands and entered the mansion. As the winter sunlight shone on her, she looked incredibly elegant in her beige coat and loosely tied hair. That was especially the case when one looked at her from behind. Her waist was so slender that she didn¡¯t even look like a woman who had given birth twice. Ever since Henry returned, he had been enjoying everything Crystal had to offer. Not only was she a caring wife, but she also adored him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected when she gave him the cold shoulder. He still wanted to have sex with her. Henry didn¡¯t follow them into the mansion. Instead, he stood beside the car and lit a cigarette. Right then, he thought about his rtionship with Crystal, and regret soon filled his heart. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words that day. I shouldn¡¯t have said she treated me as a substitute because she¡¯s now actually treating me as one! Henry stubbed out his cigarette, and right when he was about to enter the living room, he saw David bringing Berthold out of the mansion. David was infuriated when he saw his son. How useless! If he didn¡¯t pass his wife off, she wouldn¡¯t be staying here all the time! With a provocative smirk, David teased, ¡°Oh? I thought you could endure the loneliness! What¡¯s the matter? Are you finally willing to visit your wife and children? Are you not interested in the girl in thew firm anymore?¡± Henry felt as though he was being attacked. He chuckled wryly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that!¡± David stared fixedly at his son. ¡°You listen carefully. If you cheat on Crystal, she will dump you! That doesn¡¯t bother me because I already have my grandchildren. Feel free to do whatever you want!¡± Henry furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not going to cheat on her!¡± ¡°That better be the case!¡± David led Berthold to the other side of the mansion to bask in the sun ording to the doctor¡¯s advice. That evening, Henry didn¡¯t see much of Crystal. He didn¡¯t want to appear desperate, so he only went to the children¡¯s room right before he was about to head to bed. Skyler and Remi were sleeping in the same room. At that time, Remi was already sleeping soundly, and Skyler was taking a shower in the bathroom. When Henry entered the room, Crystal had just finished nursing the kid and hadn¡¯t yet pulled her wool dress down. Needless to say, the atmosphere turned awkward immediately. Henry approached her and asked softly, ¡°Does the engorgement of your breast make you ufortable?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pump it out and leave it for Remi to drink tomorrow morning.¡± Crystal replied expressionlessly. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t believe how shameless he was. We¡¯re still fighting, but he seems eager to get intimate with me! How can he think about that when he isn¡¯t even putting effort into this rtionship? Judging by the sounds Crystal hearding from inside the bathroom, she knew Skyler wouldn¡¯t be coming out anytime soon. She wrapped her arms around Henry¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Are you having trouble suppressing your lustful desires?¡± Indeed, Henry looked aroused. He put his arm around her waist and inched closer to her. ¡°You go to the gym and take care of your skin well. Mrs. Miller, dare you say you¡¯re not trying to seduce me?¡± Crystal kissed him, alternating between deep and shallow kisses to stir up his desires. She then leaned on his shoulder and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s actually so that I can marry a better man.¡± She reached out and traced his nose with her finger Henry remained silent. ¡°After all, I have two kids. If I can¡¯t make a man fall in love with me, my life will be tough! Henry, teach me how to make a man fall for me.¡± Crystal ran her slender finger down his chest. ¡°Is this the way to capture a man¡¯s heart?¡± Henry was sweating bullets. ¡°Where did you learn this, Mrs. Miller?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Crystal pushed him away and started buttoning her shirt. She lifted her gaze, flipped her curly brown hair, and shed a faint smile. ¡°I learned it from my husband!¡± Henry¡¯s anger sparked, but he was so aroused that he couldn¡¯t think straight. Just then, a sound rang out from the bathroom, indicating that Skyler was done with her shower. Crystal said in a serious tone, ¡°Henry, I won¡¯t sleep with you again until you learn to respect our marriage.¡± As soon as she said that walked out of the bathroom. She was naked and wet all over. Crystal quickly walked up to her daughter with a towel and gently wrapped her She went on to wipe Skyler dry, put on a set of pajamas for her, and dimmed the lights in the children¡¯s room. After that, she leaned against the headboard and read Skyler a bedtime story. However, Skyler was only interested in her mother¡¯s scent. Usually, Crystal would feed Skyler before putting her to sleep. With Henry present, however, Crystal could only pat Skyler¡¯s back, and the child fell asleep in no time. Seeing that, Henry walked over and bent down to kiss Skyler. In a grumbling tone, he asked Crystal, ¡°Are you going to sleep here every day?¡± At that moment, the room was bathed in a warm, golden glow. Crystal nced at him and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked about where you sleep at night, have I? Henry, I hope you¡¯ll get rid of Lara yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go after her!¡± Henry sat on the edge of the bed. She¡¯s so gentle and seductive. I must admit that she totally enchants me, and I¡¯m willing to do whatever I can to please her¡­. Chapter 280 Innate Need For Conquest Chapter 280 Innate Need For Conquest Right then, Henry figured it out. Crystal¡¯s foremost priority was her children. He came after them. The discovery made him ill at ease. As he gazed down upon her delicate features, he seemed to see another version of himself, a version that held all memories of him. He did not give in to her. But the next day, he found himself returning to the Miller residence. They sky grew dimmer as the evening progressed. Henry did not head indoors immediately. He leaned against his car, lighting a cigarette and taking slow drags, smoke veiling his face. The Miller residence echoed with children¡¯sughter and spirited y in the living room, infusing the surroundings with vibrant energy. Yet, this liveliness felt somewhat foreign to him. After he finished smoking, he walked into the living room. A young and unfamiliar handsome boy upied a seat. Toys were scattered around him, and he seemed somewhat awkward. Before Henry could inquire about the boy, Crystal walked over with a tray of freshly baked cookies. She crouched down before the boy and said tenderly. ¡°Christopher, these are fresh from the oven. Give them a try.¡± The boy appeared somewhat bashful as he sampled a few cookies. ¡°Is it good?¡± Crystal ruffled his hair affectionately. ¡°It is!¡± Skyler came up next to him. ¡°Christopher, Mommy put lots of milk in them! Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡± A blush crept onto the young boy¡¯s face as he nodded in agreement. Henry¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. No matter how he looked at it, this boy named Christopher appeared like a young daughter-inw raised by the Miller family. He felt that a conversation with Crystal was imperative. Later at night, when the children had finally gone to bed, Henry knocked on the door of the children¡¯s room. ¡°Convenient to talk? I want to discuss something about Skyler with you.¡± Crystal was always open to discussing their children, so she looked down at Skyler who was nestled in her arms and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your room in a moment.¡± A whileter, she entered his room, which was dimly lit. Henry, who had taken a shower, sported a casual white bathrobe that highlighted his strong build. While Crystal sized him up, Henry did the same and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re all bundled up. Why, are you afraid I¡¯ll do anything to you?¡± Crystal ignored him. She settled on the couch across from him and asked gently, ¡°What is it about Skyler you want to discuss?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Christopher to the Millers? Who is he to Skyler? And if my guess is right, he has Rh-negative. blood, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Henry didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Crystal lowered her gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve got it right.¡± Tension hung in the air. Henry looked at Crystal. In her pale pink sweater dress, she projected a gentle demeanor, but behind that facadey remarkably assertive actions. Not wanting to attract his parents¡¯ attention, he said in a low yet stern voice, ¡°That¡¯s a living, breathing human being, not some item you can trade! Crystal¡­ how much did you spend toe to an agreement with his parents?¡± Crystal let out a chuckle. He¡¯s using me of being immoral. Crystal refused to bear the brunt of this me. Despite thete hour, she ced a phone call to Edith. ¡°Miss Sage, could you retrieve the first document from my safe at the office? Yes, bring it over to the Miller residence.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Henry¡¯s brows knitted in puzzlement. An hourter, Edith arrived, handed over the document, and departed swiftly. Crystal passed the document to Henry. ¡°The answers you¡¯re searching for are within these pages.¡± Henry stiffened after reading the contents. As a legal expert, he had never imagined himself performing such an oundish action until he read that document. It was him. He was the one who had pumped two hundred million into Christopher¡¯s father¡¯spany. He was the one who had engaged in golf rounds with Christopher¡¯s father. He was the one who had decided to have Christopher¡¯s continuous presence by Skyler¡¯s side throughout their upbringing Since the start, it was all him, or perhaps the other version of hum He raised his head to look at Crystal. *** She was standing quietly before the floor-to-ceiling window. After a while, she murmured, ¡°Henry, even if I don¡¯t want to, I have to admit that you two are different people.¡± For those three years, Henry had single-handedly nurtured Skyler. He had cherished Skyler to his core, and he had been prepared to make monumental sacrifices. Yet, despite the rationality andposure the figure before her disyed, he was not the identical individual he once was. It was not that Crystal wanted to give up on him, but that she simply received nothing besides sorrow from the entire matter. She stood in the darkness of the night, loneliness radiating off her back. Henry¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly. Certainly, he had many ways to plead his case, yet the words refused to cross his lips, for Crystal seemed to be in despair. Is she¡­ longing for the other me? It was snowing outside. The room enveloped them in warmth, courtesy of the heater. The floor-to-ceiling window was covered in ayer of mist. Crystal drew on the ss window absent-mindedly. Her voice was slightly raspy as she said, ¡°Henry, you turned me into someone like you, but you left me behind and gone back in time.¡± The figure before her was not the Henry Miller she loved. Their spirits were fundamentally incongruent. Despite their shared intimacy, she felt empty inside. Crystal¡¯s current look was enough to make a man¡¯s heart flutter. Henry approached her unhurriedly, then wrapped his arms around her lithe form from behind. He leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Is he truly remarkable? What is it about him that captivates you, hmm?¡± He knew he should not feel this way, but the difort still grew in him. He envisioned a scenario wherein this woman had reveled in thepany of another variant of himself. cavorting unabashedly in the embrace of their shared bed, her cheeks flushed and her voice intoxicating all because of another man. The thought of it kindled an acute sense of unease within him. Crystal tilted her head slightly. ¡°You want to know?¡± Henry hummed in response, and he began kissing her from her cheek to her ear, down to her neck. Those tender, reverential kisses mirrored an act of devotion. or Conquest Crystal turned around and reciprocated his kiss. After a long while, as she leaned against the crook of his warm neck, she said, ¡°If you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± As the night grew deeper, Crystal went back. She left a videotape with Henry, allowing him to watch it at his own pace. In the dark gray bedroom, Henry was in a bathrobe, leaning against the bedframe and operating the remote control. The next second, he was stunned by the scene before him. It was thest lovemaking session between Henry and Crystal, with him sitting in the study and Crystal tending to him with care in his embrace. She was pregnant at the time, around four months along. Henry watched intently, observing her long legs on the bedsheet. His heart threatened to pound out of his chest. He saw another version of himself gently tugging Crystal¡¯s long hair and tenderly kissing her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Crystal. That¡¯s enough.¡± He witnessed them sharing a heartbreaking kiss. Hints of blue light illuminated the dimly lit bedroom. The videotapested all ten minutes, but Henry watched the scene again and again. Early in the morning, Henry could not maintain the same demeanor. He went downstairs and immediately asked a housekeeper about Crystal. With a smile, the housekeeper said, ¡°Mrs. Miller left early in the morning. It seems she went to the airport to pick someone up.¡± Henry felt a little disappointed. He sat down and had a cup of coffee, his thoughts consumed by Crystal¡¯s despondency from the night before as well as the intimacy they once shared in the videotape. He could not believe that Crystal would act in that way for a man. Throughout thest six months, they had had sex on numerous asions, where he assumed he had relished moments of gratification. However, upon witnessing the contents of the video, he recognized that Crystal, nestled in his bed, had never relinquished her grip, not even once. Perhaps it was a man¡¯s innate need for conquest, for he found himself growing impatient to have her. He yearned to witness her submission, to observe her aze with the fervor of passion. Yet, the tendrils of temptation had lingered throughout the night, only for her to vanish at dawn. Henry was ensnared by the emotional and physical yearning of her. Thew firm buzzed with ceaseless activity. He was no longer the youthful figure capable of casting aside his professional obligations to chase after his wife, but she was still the reason behind his frustration throughout the morning. When noon came, he called her, and she picked up. Following the events the night before, their dynamic had shifted. After all, Henry had been imparted with shocking knowledge. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Leaning back against the chair, he loosened his tie. In a tone softer than usual, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a musical this evening. Melora said it features your favorite actress. How about we go on a date?¡± At Seeas Corporation, Crystal stood by the tall window and gazed at the snowfall outside. She knew that Henry was courting her, and with her understanding of him, she presumed that his actions. were a direct response to the video. He surely yearned for more. He hungered for it, but Crystal did not want to give it to him, at least not right now. She gently brushed her fingers past the icy ss and let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You can¡¯t even find someone to watch a musical with you, Mr. Miller.¡± Her words wereced with a yful tease that he was sure to appreciate. With surprising honesty, he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll start with the musical. Then, we¡¯ll stay out in a hotel and enjoy the snow with a ss of red wine.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and shed a faint smile. He just wants my body, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°Your proposal is undeniably enticing, but¡­ I¡¯mmitted to a business dinner this evening.¡± Crystal lied and she reckoned he knew that. However, a man has all the patience in the world if he really wants to pursue a woman. Sure enough, he remained calm. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°What about this afternoon? Will you be free in the afternoon? Shall we meet?¡± As she watched the falling snow outside, her smile faded. How persistent. Nheless, she agreed to the meeting. ¡°I¡¯ll be in thepany gym at half past four. I have an hour.¡± The gym¡­ Henry felt a little disappointed, but he reminded himself that it was better than nothing. The call ended. Crystal recalled the message Jamie had sent to her an hour ago that read: Mr. Miller has fired Lara. Chapter 281 Remember To Keep A Distance Chapter 281 Remember To Keep A Distance Crystal should be happy, but she didn¡¯t feel that way. Her investigations revealed that Adroit Law Firm didn¡¯t stop sponsoring Lara. Brushing a finger across the window, she muttered to herself, ¡°What a b¡¯stard. What should I do?¡± Right then, someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°Miss Winters!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The person who came in was Ryan, the vice president of Seeas Corporation. He gave her an important. document. ¡°I need your signature on this, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal took the document from him and read it twice carefully before signing her name on it. Ryan took the document but didn¡¯t leave her office instantly. shing a smile, he said, ¡°Miss Winters, if there isn¡¯t a business dinner tonight, you should consider taking a break. Your favorite actress has a performance this evening!¡± Crystal¡¯s brows twitched. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what Ryan was getting at. After all, she was a mature woman. However, he had never crossed the line, so Crystal couldn¡¯t reject him directly. Feigning ignorance, she replied cheerfully, ¡°Are you talking about the one who sings the soprano beautifully? Henry asked me to watch her performance together earlier, but I¡¯m not free, unfortunately.¡± Ryan walked out of her office with a faint smile. Half past four that afternoon, Henry¡¯s car rolled to a stop in front of Seeas Corporation. After he got out, the employees who saw him bowed to him and greeted, ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Henry nodded silently and went to the gym on the second floor. It was snowing in Barnwood, but Crystal was sweating because of her yoga session. Beads of sweat dotted her nose, too. Hearing his footsteps, Crystal turned over her shoulder and looked at him quietly. Dressed in a ck turtleneck and matching cks,plemented by a gray coat, the man with defined features exuded a distinct air of elegance under the light. Crystal, on the other hand, was dressed sexily. Even her damp hair looked alluring. She gave him a smile and told him to take a seat before continuing with her training. Feeling displeased with her reaction, Henry took off his coat and ced it on the bar as he asked casually. ¡°Where are your bodyguards and assistant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at work, so I don¡¯t need that many people following me around.¡± Afterpleting a set of moves, Crystal stopped and leaned against the bar. ¡°How wasst night?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Henry¡¯s gaze turned dark. already there, yet she still asked the obvious. Instead of finding that annoying, however, he was charmed. Crystal knew men well. Henry wasn¡¯t that lustful. He guessed that she had found out about Lara leaving thew firm but she was still able to keep her cool. Did he teach her to be this calm? Henry approached her and held her waist. ¡°Do you have any ns for tonight? Crystal, what do I have to do for us to reconcile, and for you to consider returning with me to the mansion?¡± Crystal was no longer an innocent youngdy. She knew better than to trust a man¡¯s words. He was only interested in her body and had no interest to know her more. Looking disinterested, she patted his handsome face. ¡°Next time. I really have work to do.¡± Henry knew when to stop. They were at the office, not at home where they could do whatever they wanted. Besides, he had only come here to see her, as she had ignited his desirest night. Crystal got Edith to serve him a cup of coffee and get him a selection of magazines and newspapers to ensure he wouldn¡¯t be bored while waiting for her. Nevertheless, Henry¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Crystal wasn¡¯t just joking when she worked out. No matter howplicated the moves were, she didn¡¯t stop and persevered. One hour went by in the blink of an eye. Edith came in and said, ¡°Miss Winters, the car is ready!¡± Crystal nodded and turned to Henry. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ll have to get prepared. I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± Henry had driven for an hour to reach here, yet she was about to depart for a business dinner, leaving them with hardly any time to converse. Henry, who had a privileged background, had never courted any woman. It was the women who had always flocked to him. He had also never encountered a scenario where one had to court their spouse merely to share a bed, and his attempts had proven futile. Nevertheless, when men want to conquer someone, they won¡¯t give up easily. Instead of flying into a rage, he acted like a gentleman as he said, ¡°Sure, go ahead. Remember to tell the driver to drive slowly.¡± He pulled her closer and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°You look good when you sweat.¡± Crystal¡¯s checks flushed pink. Henry was pleased with her reaction. When he walked out of the gym, another man walked past him. It was Ryan. ¡°Mr. Miller.¡± Henry cast a quick nce at his former subordinate, who was impably dressed for a business dinner. A peculiar sense of unease crept over Henry, causing him to furrow his brow before offering Ryan a brisk nod. Crystal was unaware of the tension between them. She said softly, ¡°Ryan, wait for me in the car.¡± Ryan¡­ Henry¡¯s fists involuntarily tightened. She¡¯s actually on a first-name basis with him. After taking a shower, Crystal put on a dress and wore a loose white coat. Edith apanied her to the first floor. Henry was leaning against the ck Maybach, smoking casually. When he spotted Crystal, he put out his cigarette and said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily. Let me give you a ride there!¡± Crystal nced at the other car. Ryan should be inside that car. She turned back to look at Henry and held her own forehead. Is he jealous? It was snowing. Crystal walked over to the sedan and grasped the door handle. ¡°I¡¯ll take thepany car. You should head back home to spend time with Skyler and Remi. Remi has been able to focus on objects just twenty centimeters away for a few days now. You should practice with him.¡± Henry ced his hand on top of hers. ¡°I asked the driver. It¡¯s on my way.¡± Crystal chuckled and turned around slightly. ¡°Mr. Miller, it seems that everywhere I go is on your way.¡± Henry knew she was mocking him. He abandoned the pretense and leaned in closer to her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever ride in the same car with him again. Mrs. Miller. Remember to keep a distance from him.¡± Crystal made him a promise thinking that it was important to reward a diligent man sometimes. She got into his car and sat next to him. Henry nced at her and remarked, ¡°This outfit suits you well.¡± She looks nice under that outfit too. Crystal lowered her gaze. ¡°You used to say that a lot, Henry.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze dimmed. A momentter, he broke into a grin. ¡°It looks like my taste has never changed!¡± Crystal averted her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been pretty.¡± She sounded as though she was acting coy. Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He smiled and said nothing else. The snowfall made everything seem romantic. Crystal wondered how good their rtionship would be at that moment if Audrey hadn¡¯t received medical parole, if none of that had happened, and if Henry hadn¡¯t lost his memories. Tears welled up in her eyes. The car suddenly came to an abrupt stop. Henry muttered a curse under his breath and swiftly opened the door. He stepped out and moved to the front of the vehicle. Crystal was taken aback, but she quickly got out of the car, too. The car had run into a youngdy. It was cold, but she was only d in a thin jacket, her long hair covering her face. Henry helped her up. The youngdy¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to run into you.¡± She raised her head, shocking both Henry and Crystal. It was Lara. She appeared particrly forlorn as she had crashed with Henry¡¯s car. She even made sure her injuries were minor, limited to a few scrapes. Crystal wasn¡¯t usually mean, but she couldn¡¯t help mocking. ¡°Miss Chamber, luck seems to be on your side today.¡± Lara cringed. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Miller. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She said to Henry, She¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get back into the car.¡± Henry didn¡¯t move. His attention remained fixed on a turquoise pendant dangling from Lara¡¯s neck. He had seen the exact same one on someone else. That individual had mentioned having a younger sister in their biological family, but she was brought to the mountains. He couldn¡¯t help but recall that person. Crystal stole a nce at him, detecting a fleeting trace of nostalgia in his eyes, which swiftly transformed into repulsion. It evoked aplex mixture of emotions within him. At that moment, another young woman hurried over to assist Lara in walking away. The delicate snowkes danced in the air silently. Henry spun on his heels and said to Crystal gently, ¡°You should take thepany car. Something cropped up and I need to head back to thew firm.¡± Crystal stood in the snow and offered him a smile, herplexion appearing even paler than the snow itself. Henry didn¡¯t realize that. He helped her to the ck sedan before getting into his own car. In the backseat, Ryan hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Miss Winters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Crystal assured him. The car slowly picked up speed, and she saw Henry sitting in his car looking confused. She could guess what was going on and couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself. How could I forget? Crystal, I won¡¯t let you down again! That was what he used to say the most. Henry, you told me not to give up, but have you ever considered how much I could take? Looking down, Crystal ordered coldly, ¡°Investigate Lara Chamber thoroughly!¡± Chapter 282 Delicate Chapter 282 Delicate Upon his return to thew firm, Henry found himself engrossed in his work. An hourter, a file was delivered to him. Lara Chamber was twenty-two years old. She was brought to Mount Lorcroft during her formative years. Her adoptive parents passed away when she was twelve, and she was left to fend for herself. The detective retrieved a cigarette and positioned it between his lips. ¡°Something unpleasant happened to this girl when she was sixteen, so her biological family refused to acknowledge her despite finding her.¡± Something unpleasant¡­ Henry could make a reasonable assumption. As he was silent, the detective asked, ¡°How shall we proceed? Should we bring her in?¡± ¡°No.¡± Henry responded in a measured tone. ¡°Secure a suitable part-time job for her, but exclude any mention of me.¡± As a mature individual, he could discern the admiration he detected in Lara¡¯s gaze toward him. Although he sympathized with her situation, he did not want to entangle himself in intricate affairs. After all, he and Grystal were still not on good terms. Having spent time with Crystal for more than half a year, he had figured out her temperament-she was undeniably possessive. With matters addressed, he found himself alone in his office, lost in his thoughts. Beyond the windowpane, snowkes continued to fall from the sky. He examined his feelings. Recollections of thete Audrey and his current wife, Crystal, upied his thoughts. Amidst this introspection, he acknowledged a degree of fondness for Crystal, even if a significant portion of this sentiment was tied to her physical attributes. By the time he returned to reality, it was already nine at night. The night skyy shrouded in darkness, illuminated solely by the falling snow. Henry grabbed his coat and left thew firm. On his way back to the Miller residence, he spotted a florist still open. He stopped and bought a bouquet of champagne roses. He mused that women always had an affinity for flowers. At ten, his car pulled up before the Miller residence. By then, lights were already off at the Miller residence, and the living room was dimly lit. As he began to remove his coat with intentions to head upstairs, a low voice rang out. ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s so late already.¡± The room lights were switched on, forcing Henry to shield his eyes momentarily before adjusting to the newfound brightness. Seated on the couch with legs crossed and a disgruntled expression was David. ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided to grace us with your presence, huh? If I were your wife, I¡¯d have left you. Oh? You even bought flowers? Do you think your wife is in need of bouquets when she has an abundance of them?¡± A sense of helplessness overcame Henry. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow.¡± Just as he was about to make his way upstairs, David sneered, ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t back yet. If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t return either! Only you could do such a thing as leaving your wife behind on a snowy day! Henry, let me offer you a piece of advice. Keep up with your reckless behavior and your wife¡¯s patience will wane sooner orter. There are plenty of people out there who are interested in your wife. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Henry went back down the stairs and slipped on his coat. ¡°Where are you off to?¡± ¡°The mansion.¡± His motivations eluded him; he wasn¡¯t certain why he was proceeding in this manner. He acknowledged Crystal¡¯s maturity and the fact that she possessed her own drivers and security personnel. Her safety was not a concern. Yet, that night, his yearningpelled him to see her. Deep into the night, his car halted at the mansion. He got out of the vehicle and saw that the lights were on, on the second floor. Crystal was there. He walked into the living room with the flowers. The housekeeper took his coat and said, ¡°Mrs. Miller has been in the study for quite some time. She skipped dinner.¡± Henry nodded in acknowledgement and went up the stairs. She must be angry. I told her I would send her to the dinner, but I left midway. Yes. Women often seek reassurance. In the study on the second floor, Crystal was holding a file containing Lara¡¯s background information Lara was Audrey¡¯s biological sister. She smoked, dated, and even had an abortion despite her young age. Crystal lowered her gaze, her lips forming a chilly smile. She has had an interesting life, and yet, she now assumes the role of an innocent young woman. Even my husband feels pity for her, offering her a respectable job for the sake of a dead woman. A sense of suffocation overcame Crystal. She would not allow a young woman like Lara to approach Henry. She did not want anyone to harm her loved ones again. She sat down slowly and reached out for a lighter and set the file ame. The ashes burnt her hand. Just then, the door opened, and Henry frowned at her. ¡°What are you burning?¡± Crystal raised her head to meet his gaze. He donned a designer coat and looked handsome as always. He was her beloved husband, and yet, he was like a stranger to her. After a long while, she answered softly, ¡°Something from the past.¡± Henry came over to her and offered her the bouquet. She epted it and inhaled its fragrance. ¡°Do you like them?¡± ¡°No woman dislikes flowers.¡± Henry moved to the back of the desk, leaning in for a long kiss. His lips still on hers, he asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Crystal responded dazedly. A gentle chuckle escaped Henry¡¯s lips. He found her honesty quite endearing. Sometimes, she had an adorable charm to her. The room was warm on that snowy night. He kissed her, and sparks flew. While they were lost in the moment, Crystal felt a square object in his pocket. A realization hit her. Forty- two days had passed since she had given birth. It dawned on her that his hurried return tonight likely harbored amorous intentions. A sneer grew on Crystal¡¯s lips. Extracting the small item from his pocket, she ced it on the desk. Under the dim light, she uttered slowly, ¡°Henry, I¡¯ve said before that love involving three people is overlyplicated. I still believe that If you can¡¯t move on from the past, we can¡¯t proceed.¡± Henry, a prideful man, was a little frustrated. He knew Crystal had uncovered the truth. Suppressing his annoyance, he responded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us. I have no interest in a young woman like her.¡± Crystal looked up slowly, her eyes red. ¡°You¡¯re giving her false hope. She might believe that your attentiones from your regard for her sister, Audrey. She might even aim to rece Audrey¡¯s position in your heart.¡± Crystal traced his chest with her. fingers. ¡°Henry, if you genuinely care, then helping her is not the right way. I will not wait for you forever.¡± Henry¡¯s tone took on the tenderness of a lover¡¯s whisper. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Crystal went straight to the point. ¡°She¡¯s an adult, fully capable of surviving on her own. Withdraw any special treatment and support for her.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already done your investigation on her tragic past, Crystal, you¡¯re a woman with billions. Can¡¯t you show leniency to someone who only has a monthly sry of five thousand?¡± ¡°She¡¯s after my husband. Am I supposed to sympathize with her?¡± Henry straightened his posture slowly, his gaze fixed on her. The expression he wore shattered Crystal¡¯s heart into fragments. He pushed open the door and left. Crystal did not run after him. She did not want to live a worthless life. She sat in silence for a considerable time, eventually retrieving the journal Henry had left for her from the drawer. As she turned its pages methodically, her vision became increasingly blurred. Henry probably won¡¯t treat me this way. Before he left, his wife and daughter had been his priority. A random woman named Lara wouldn¡¯t make him enrage me. That night, Crystal chose not to return to their shared bedroom. The two spent the night separately, lost in their own thoughts. When morning arrived, Henry awoke to find an empty space beside him. Crystal did note back to the room. After freshening up, he descended the stairs. In a bin near the staircase, he noticed the discarded bouquet. of roses. ¡°Mrs. Miller went to the office early this morning,¡± a housekeeper informed. ¡°All right,¡± Henry responded cidly. His gaze fell on the piano. He recognized it as the same one yed by Ludweig, and he knew that its name was Morning Dew. ¡°Crystal, do you like it? Crystal, you¡¯re my morning dew.¡± Pain pulsed through Henry¡¯s head. It was almost unbearable. Those words kept echoing in his mind. However, he couldn¡¯t remember anything when he returned to his senses. Taking in his expression, the housekeeper muttered, ¡°I heard this piano was a gift from you to Mrs. Miller. It was quite pricey.¡± She made a gesture. ¡°It was six hundred million.¡± Six hundred million? Did I lose my mind? Henry walked over to the piano and lifted the lid. Without hesitation, he yed the tune of Moonlight Lovers. Outside the window, the gentle snow continued to fall. He yed the piece twice. Finally, he looked at his own hands and mumbled under his breath, ¡°Did I truly love her that much?¡± Crystal began giving him the cold shoulder. She refused to pick up his calls and avoided seeing him in person. Other than the asional glimpse of her at the Miller residence, he mostly encountered his wife through newspaper articles. However, she was not Mrs. Miller. She was Miss Winters, the CEO of Seeas Corporation. Henry was a busy person as well. He returned to the legal profession and took on endless big cases. His schedule was often filled with business trips, leaving limited opportunities for their paths to cross. During this period, Lara made a visit to his office once. He chose not to meet her in person; instead, through his secretary, he ryed a message for her not to return. At times, when moments of tranquility allowed, his thoughts would inevitably wander to Crystal. Reflecting on their heated argument that fateful night, he came to realize that he should not have allowed. someone as inconsequential as Lara to jeopardize their rtionship. However, Henry¡¯s distaste for being. manipted by women extended even to his own wife. As the year drew to a close, Crystal skillfully managed Secas Corporation, carving her distinct presence in the upper echelons of Barnwood society. No longer just an essory to Henry, she stood as an aplished individual in her own On the night of Christmas Eve, she attended avish banquet, the heady atmosphere taking a toll and leaving her a bit lightheaded as she stepped outside into the frigid weather. Her tipsiness vanished in an instant. At the sight of her, Joel quickly walked over and draped a coat around her. ¡°You should have worn this coat inside. Being young doesn¡¯t mean you should disregard your health by exposing yourself. If you catch a cold, Mr. and Mrs. Miller will certainly have my head!¡± For a moment, Crystal was taken aback., Then, she recalled that ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Miller¡± referred to David and Julia. With a cid smile, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been working outtely, so I¡¯m feeling quite healthy.¡± ¡°But you just gave birth to Mr. Remi two months ago. A woman¡¯s body is delicate, so please take good care of yourself.¡± Crystal felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Thank you, Joel. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± As he opened the car door for her, he said in a more cheerful tone, ¡°Let¡¯s get back soon. It¡¯s almost Christmas, and there¡¯s a lot happening at home!¡± Just as she prepared to step into the car, a voice rang out from behind. ¡°Mrs. Miller!¡± Crystal¡¯s body stiffened, and she turned around slowly. Not far away stood Lara, who was dressed in little clothes despite the cold. As she approached Crystal, she was stopped by several imposing bodyguards who had formed a barrier between them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lara¡¯s lips trembled, and she fixed her gaze on Crystal. The wind was strong tonight. Crystal was dressed in a red dress beneath her coat. She was all bundled up. Behind her was an expensive sedan, and she wore expensive jewelry. Despite enjoying the things that Henry had given to her, to Lara, Crystal seemed ungrateful. Her lips. quivered, and she said, ¡°Mrs. Miller, you shouldn¡¯t treat Mr. Miller that way.¡± Chapter 283 Nothing Going On Chapter 283 Nothing Going On A faint smile appeared on Crystal¡¯s face as she removed her coat gently. ¡°Does how I treat my husband have anything to do with you, Miss Chamber?¡± Lara bit her lip, putting on an innocent expression. ¡°You¡¯re his wife. You shouldn¡¯t keep putting yourself out there and making him feel bad!¡± Crystal scoffed. ¡°Why, did my husbandin to you about this? Did he tell you how miserable his life is from having a wife like me?¡± Before Lara could answer, Crystal warned, ¡°Think about the consequences before you lie.¡± She took two steps forward, gazing at Lara. ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard for you to get to where you are now. If I were you, I¡¯d cherish my current life instead of trying to seduce someone else¡¯s husband with that face.¡± Lara¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°You looked me up?¡± Crystal patted her own coat. Dealing with a girl like her was akin to merely lifting a finger. She was only being merciful out of consideration for Henry. ¡°You¡¯re too aggressive, Mrs. Miller!¡± Lara whined. ¡°Mr. Miller will never fall for a woman like you.¡± Crystal smirked. ¡°What kind of woman do you think he¡¯d like, then? One who cheats and sleeps around with other men from a young age? Or a troublemaker who smokes, drinks, and takes money from her clients?¡± She understood Henry. He used to like Audrey¡¯s fiery passion when he was younger. Now that he was more grown up, he preferred a docile woman, especially one who obeyed him in bed. Of course, he certainly didn¡¯t mind a few asional surprises. The man always had good taste. Crystal¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, Miss Chamber. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of my family and me from now on. That includes Henry. There¡¯s a limit to my patience.¡± With that, she signaled Joel to open the car door. The way Joel bowed while subserviently opening the door for her annoyed and tickled her at the same time, and she shot him a re. The other bodyguards hopped into their respective vehicles. Then, the few luxurious sedans departed one after another, leaving a thinly-clothed Lara standing outside and shivering from the cold. She had miscalcted her moves. She had assumed Henry would be unable to resist a young woman¡¯s temptations and easily crawl into bed with her. Yet, she could barely even meet him, let alone sleep with him. That was why she had no choice but toe look for Crystal, but thetter was a lot smarter than she had expected. She¡¯d never attack me no matter how much I provoked her. If she doesn¡¯t do anything to me, how am I going to act like a victim and gain Henry¡¯s sympathy? Crystal remained silent inside the car. She felt rather disgusted. ¡°It¡¯s normal for women to go after a man like Henry, but this youngdy¡¯s just too much!¡± Joel, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, grumbled. Crystal turned to him. ¡°She¡¯s Audrey¡¯s younger sister.¡± That exined how simr the two women were. Joel was rendered speechless for a second. ¡°That just makes things worse! What is Henry doing about this?¡± Crystal was stumped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows how much Audrey hurt us. He never experienced what she did firsthand. He won¡¯t understand.¡± That was why he had no qualms about helping Lara. Feeling sullen, Crystal said nothing more. The car arrived in front of the Miller residence half an hourter, and she spotted someone upon alighting the vehicle. It was Henry. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Crystal said, adjusting her coat. It had been a week since they hadst seen each other. ¡°Yeah,¡± the man answered softly. He could smell a hint of red wine emanating from her; that,bined with her perfume, formed a unique scent pleasing to his senses. To him, Crystal was like a ripened fruit, tantalizing and ready to be relished. However, he couldn¡¯t help but worry when he saw her slightly ashen face, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to drink. With your status, you¡¯re not obligated to socialize if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Crystal smiled faintly and shut the car door. Joel followed after her. ¡°Mrs. Miller was having quite a bit of fun until she bumped into an oddball just as she was about to leave. That killed her mood instantly!¡± Crystal touched her forehead, pretending to look upset. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Henry grabbed her hand just as she was about to walk away. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just bumped into someonepletely irrelevant.¡± ¡°It was a woman called Lara,¡± Joel blurted. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t stop going on about how she feels sorry for you. because Mrs. Miller keeps putting herself out there and doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± Henry was visibly surprised. She came looking for Crystal? ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± the man exined. Crystal sneered. ¡°The fact that you take such good care of her means there¡¯s something going on! Why else would she keep trying to get on my nerves? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re still thinking about Audrey or if you feel sorry for this girl, Henry, but let me warn you. If she daresy a finger on any of my family, I¡¯m going to break her legs!¡± With that, she strode into the mansion. She wouldn¡¯t allow another Audrey to disrupt her life. Henry watched her leave, aware of how livid she was. He took a cigarette out of his chest pocket and lit it. Joel leaned over, shamelessly asking for a cigarette too. The two men smoked together. ¡°Has she always been this ill-tempered?¡± Henry asked out of the blue after a long moment of silence. Joel chuckled. ¡°Always! You two have broken up and gotten back together so many times over the years. You were the one who¡¯d always gone after her. Thenter she got pregnant, and you two got married.¡± I was the one who had always gone after her? Henry puffed out a cloud of smoke. ¡°Mrs. Miller really loves you,¡± Joel added, turning solemn all of a sudden. ¡°She had a very hard time during the months you lost your memories.¡± Not wanting to recall those days anymore, Joel left with a wave. After he was done smoking, Henry slowly made his way into the living hall where everyone interacted harmoniously. Alfred had rushed over from Coldbridge iming to want to see the kids, but everyone knew he was only using this opportunity to meet Melora. Their rtionship had remained ambiguous for the past six months. Crystal hugged him gently the moment she walked in and saw him. ¡°You¡¯re here, Uncle Alfred.¡± The man touched her cheek and turned to David. ¡°She¡¯s had quite a bit to drink.¡± David chuckled. ¡°Crys is like our heroine now. She carries herself so well among the otherdies. I¡¯d say she surpasses Julia in this regard!¡± He then turned to his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Julia wasn¡¯t jealous about that. She adored her daughter-inw and personally had a housekeeper bring her something to cure her hangover. ¡°Be careful not to drink too much. You¡¯re still nursing Remi.¡± Crystal nodded obediently. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Dad¡¯s just messing around.¡± David instructed someone to set up a table so he could y some cards. By the time Crystal got changed and returned downstairs, David, Henry, and Alfred were already seated at the table. Henry¡¯s gaze appeared slightly dark. He had walked into the living room just in time to see Alfred¡¯s hand on the woman¡¯s face. Sure, he¡¯s her uncle, but he¡¯s so young and good-looking. As if my sister isn¡¯t enough, he even wants to touch my wife now? As soon as Crystal sat down with them, David tossed her a fifty-million check. ¡°It¡¯s my gift to you,¡± the older man said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ve given Skyler and Remi a little something too, but not Henry. I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Crystal epted the check with open arms. Henry nced at her bare face, noting how attractive she looked despite not having any makeup on, ¡°Let me hold some of that money, Crystal,¡± he said softly. ¡°I have nothing for you, and it¡¯s not like I manage any of your money,¡± the woman replied ndly while holding her cards. In response, Henry took a wallet out of his pocket and gave it to her. ¡°In that case, you can do whatever you want with my money from now on.¡± Even the elders couldn¡¯t help but blush at his bold deration of love, Pretending not to care, Crystal opened the wallet and found a photo of her and the children inside. She also found a little square item. ¡°I¡¯ve had it for half a month. I haven¡¯t used it yet,¡± he said, even sounding slightly aggrieved. He¡¯s so shameless! Her cheeks burning, she threw the wallet back at him. ¡°Look after your own things.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. She knew he was just trying to appease her after what Lara had done, and that made her unhappy. What¡¯s the point? If Audrey still lives in him, then what is Lara to him? An ignorant and misguided youngdy? She remained aloof all night despite him going easy on her during their card game. In the end, she was the only one who won big, and David was so envious that he chastised his own son for being so inept. When the clock struck midnight, Henry threw his cards down. ¡°I¡¯ve lost too much. I¡¯m done for today.¡± He turned to Crystal. ¡°Shall we head upstairs and get some rest?¡± Knowing he had something to talk to her about, Crystal said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite tired, indeed. Don¡¯t stay up toote, Dad. You too, Uncle Alfred.¡± Chapter 284 The Cold Shoulder Chapter 284 The Cold Shoulder Late that night, the two of them went upstairs together. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Henry closed the door behind them and pulled Crystal into his embrace. Her face lightly hit his shoulder. While rubbing her face against his shirt, she caught a whiff of the faint tobo smell on his body. Crystal knew what he wanted from her, and she had to admit that she missed his scent. However, that wasn¡¯t the right time, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood. She asked softly, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Henry lowered his gaze to look at her. At that moment, she looked rather gentle. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I will never fall for that girl! Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Crystal leaned on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Well, she cares a lot about you.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t bother to kick up a big fuss because she wanted him to handle the matter on his own and give her a satisfactory decision. He was a smart man, so she thought he should know what she wanted. Henry froze momentarily and caressed her face. ¡°She doesn¡¯t matter to me! Crystal, you should know who I¡¯m truly into! Let¡¯s move back to the mansion after New Year¡¯s! Everything was great back then, no?¡± Henry was trying to be as patient as he could when he said those tender words. Yet, Crystal couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. Although the heater in the room was switched on, she still felt her body going cold. Her voice was filled with exhaustion when she uttered, ¡°Henry, you still don¡¯t get it!¡± She pushed him away and walked toward the door. Holding the doorknob, she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with the kids. Goodnight!¡± ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry called out. Crystal lowered her gaze and opened the door to leave the room. Henry stood still for a while before he slowly made his way toward the couch and sat down. He had a lot of work matters to attend to that night, but he didn¡¯t have the mood for it. All he wanted at that moment was to sleep with Crystal. This is perhaps one of the deep-seated ws of men. Once we get a taste of it, we¡¯ll find it extremely hard to resist it. At first, I was against the marriage. After having sex with Crystal, however, I ended up liking married life! I even thought it was nice having a family of my own! But I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s on her mind. I don¡¯t fancy Lara one bit! I merely did her a small favor. If anything. I guess I feel bad for Lara, but that¡¯s all there is! In the end, he still flipped through his documents for two hours before going to bed. He was sleeping soundly when he was by awakened by a child¡¯s fluffy hair tickling his chest. He reached out and pulled Skyler into his embrace. With her cold feet pressing against his tummy, Skyler mumbled, ¡°Warm my feet for me, Daddy!¡± Henry remained in bed and switched on one of the bedsidemps. Skyler had her arms wrapped around his neck, and her fluffy, curly hair was all over his face. She pressed her tender cheek against him and warmed his heart with her hot breaths. Henry ced his hand on her fleshy waist and couldn¡¯t help ncing at it. Skyler¡¯s waist looks like Crystal¡¯s, but she¡¯s a hundred times cuter! Early the next morning, Crystal went to the bedroom to get changed. The moment she opened the door, she saw Skyler sleeping soundly in Henry¡¯s arms. That scene reminded Crystal of the past. She walked toward the bed and sat on the edge of the bed to gaze at Henry. At that moment, they weren¡¯t fighting, and she wasn¡¯t bothered by his loss of memories. She didn¡¯t even have to worry about whether h loved her or not. As if she had gone back in time, Crystal murmured, ¡°Henry¡­¡± Henry woke up at once and saw Crystal before she could wipe out the gentle look in her eyes. Startled, she tried to run away. Henry, of course, wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook that easily. He immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her in. ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve called my name so sweetly.¡± Being forced to lean against his chest, Crystal turned to look at Skyler, who was deep asleep nearby. ¡°You¡¯ll wake her up!¡± Crystal struggled slightly. Henry stared at her fixedly for a while before moving Skyler further away. After that, he flipped over eagerly and trapped Crystal under him. While Henry was kissing her, Crystal pounded his chest and grumbled, ¡°Have you gone mad, Henry?¡± Henry paused and lifted his chin slightly to reveal his lustful eyes. Gently, he pinched her chin and bit her on the lip. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. What¡¯s wrong with having sex with me? If you don¡¯t have sex with me, who are you going to have sex with? You must have your needs too! I wanted to take things slow, but you wouldn¡¯t give me the chance. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just do it with you now! After all, we¡¯ve been married for a few years, and you should be used to it by now!¡± He¡¯s such a despicable jerk! Crystal saw red and kicked him. How can he do this when Skyler is right beside us? As Crystal struggled to free herself, she protested in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to have sex with you!¡± Henry wouldn¡¯t give in and was eager to proceed. ¡°I want it, though! In fact, I¡¯ve been wanting it for the past few nights!¡± Henry said while staring down at her. She has been giving me the cold shoulder ever since our daughter turned one month old. Now, I¡¯m going to have her! Right when Crystal was about to wake Skyler up, a housekeeper knocked on the bedroom door and said, ¡°Mr. Miller, a woman has arrived to send you a Christmas gift. Would you like to see her?¡± Henry froze momentarily and stared at the woman in his arms. ¡°Tell her to wait for me!¡± he instructed the housekeeper. Henry¡¯s clients from thew firm would usually visit him around Christmas, and he had never turned. them away. He got up, nced at Skyler, and ran his palm down Crystal¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯ll continueter!¡± Upon deliberation, he added, ¡°Wait for me in the guest room, okay?¡± Obviously, Crystal wouldn¡¯t do that. We wouldn¡¯t have kissed if he didn¡¯t trap me under his body just now! She got out of bed swiftly and fled toward the walk-in closet. Henry couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw that. After freshening up, Henry got changed and slowly made his way toward the stairs. However, the moment he arrived at the stairwell, he furrowed his brows when he saw the person sitting in the living room. That¡¯s Lara! She went to look for Crystal yesterday, and she¡¯s here today! What is she trying to do? Henry was certain he didn¡¯t lead her on, and he was displeased when he recalled the things she did. ¡°You¡¯re no longer an intern at thew firm. What are you doing here?¡± he questioned in a frigid tone. Lara heard it and lifted her head. There, she saw Henry, a tall and handsome man, walking down the stairs. Since he was at home, he was dressed casually in a ck turtleneck and a pair of grey wool trousers. He looks magnificent! Lara nced around and saw that the mansion was filled with housekeepers. This is the life I dreamed of since I was a child! Crystal is living my dream! Lara hurriedly picked up a fruit basket beside her and uttered uneasily, ¡°Mr. Miller, I heard that you were the one who rmended me for the job. I¡¯m also grateful for your financial support.¡± She reached out to pass him the fruit basket. Henry refused to ept it because he was annoyed. I was just about to have a good time with Crystal, but Lara just had to interrupt us! Judging by the look in her eyes and her actions, Henry knew exactly what Lara had in mind. Henry sat opposite her and ordered the housekeeper to serve him a cup of coffee. ¡°I think I need to be clear with you. You don¡¯t have to thank me and send me gifts! Don¡¯t evere here again! And don¡¯t look for my wife! She¡¯s not happy with you.¡± ¡°She told you?¡± Lara croaked. Henry drank half of the coffee and asked tly, ¡°About what?¡± Lara was caught in an embarrassing situation. Although the man before her eyes knew she was into him. he had no interest in her. All he had for her was sympathy, and that was merely because of her appearance. Lara wanted to express her feelings, but she knew Henry was annoyed at her. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I have no other intentions. I¡¯ll go now, Mr. Miller. I won¡¯t pester you or your wife again!¡± She rose to her feet and seemed to be sobbing as she left with a hand over her mouth. Crystal was on the second floor and she saw the scene unfold before her eyes. Lara appeared like how Audrey did back then. However, Lara is smarter and not as stubborn as Audrey. She clearly knows her limits and strengths. She¡¯s a smart little two-faced girl, isn¡¯t she? Henry saw Crystal and went upstairs to hug her from behind. Right when he was about to kiss her, she shoved him aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling it anymore!¡± Henry grabbed her hand. ¡°Crystal, she means nothing to me! You saw it yourself, no? Why should we let a puny matter like that ruin our rtionship?¡± ¡°Do we even have a rtionship? She went after me yesterday, and she came to our house today. Is she nning to bring you back to her rented home in the near future? You¡¯re clearly underestimating her! I said it before, Henry. If you don¡¯t state your standpoint, we¡¯re done!¡± Crystal turned around and walked off. Not only do I want to deal with Lara myself, but I¡¯m also looking forward to making her life a living hell! That¡¯s the least she deserves! A whileter, she went downstairs after changing her clothes, and she seemed to be heading out. Henry was reading the newspapers in the living room. Seeing that she was changing her shoes, he asked, ¡°Where are you heading to so early in the morning? You don¡¯t have to go to work today, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going for my postpartum checkup! Obviously, you¡¯ve forgotten about it,¡± Crystal replied tly. Crystal felt aggrieved after she said that. Henry is merely interested in my body. Henry was visibly taken aback when he heard that. Oh! I¡¯ve forgotten about that! Jamie left Crystal¡¯s examination schedule on my desk that day, and I merely took a nce at it. I bet Crystal is missing the other me dearly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Henry said without hesitation. Crystal didn¡¯t object. They were in a fight, but she wouldn¡¯t stop him from performing his duty as a husband When they got into the car, Crystal sat in the backseat and kept silent. At that moment, Henry was eager to patch things up with her. Although they didn¡¯t get to have sex that morning, his desires were stirred. He even hoped Crystal would one day do what he did to her. I won¡¯t mind it one bit! After all, I like Skyler and Remi. Evidently, he was starting to cherish his marriage. After some contemtion, Henry decided to submit to her. He gently stroked her cheek and asked softly, ¡°Are you still angry at me? She means nothing to me. From now on, thew firm will stop sponsoring her. As for the part-time job, I can¡¯t possibly call up to get her fired, right, Crystal?¡± ¡°If shees to look for you again, don¡¯t let her in!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told the butler not to let her in again.¡± Henry was determined to make up with Crystal, so he called Jamie and told her to stop the That way, he would have nothing to do with Lara anymore. Crystal¡¯s expression eventually softened. She didn¡¯t want to get Lara fired, either. She just didn¡¯t want Henry to get involved with other women. That was especially the case with Lara because she was Audrey¡¯s sister. Noticing that Crystal had visibly rxed, he mumbled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany during the examination, and we¡¯ll take note of the things we need to look out for together!¡± He wrapped his arm. around her slender waist. ¡°I heard that women are bound to undergo physical changes after giving birth. Yet, you still look the same! As a matter of fact, your skin condition is even better than women younger than you!¡± ¡°How many younger women have you been with?¡± Crystal shot him a look. Chapter 285 I Want To Kiss You Chapter 285 I Want To Kiss You Henry chuckled gently. If anything, he did not actually remember. However, as a man, Henry definitely wouldn¡¯t say it. He casually patted his trousers and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been married to me for quite some time now. Haven¡¯t you an inkling of the things I¡¯ve seen?¡± Henry reached up to pinch her face slightly. ¡°You¡¯re so jealous! You must know.¡± Crystal gave him a gentle smile. Henry¡¯s heart could not help but melt as he gazed upon her demure visage. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop arguing and live well in the future, all right?¡± He reckoned that at his age, along with Crystal¡¯s recovery, he could definitely aim for a third child. However, he would wait for another two years. After all, he needed to know if that was what Crystal wanted as well. It was likely due to his promation that the rtionship between the couple had improved significantly. Henry handled the matters pertaining to Crystal¡¯s visit to the hospital, which prompted Joel to say, ¡°Mr. Miller seems half as caring as before!¡± Crystal sat on the bench, holding a ss of warm water. She gave Henry a gentle smile when she saw him walking toward her. Henry murmured, ¡°Excellent! 1 think you¡¯ve made a full recovery!¡± Crystal felt a blush creep onto her cheeks. She pretended to nce at the report casually before putting it into her bag. Henry took another step forward. He reached over to put an arm around her waist. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me to do some shopping? Dad gave me a long list of tasks for fear that I wouldn¡¯t be tired. enough.¡± Crystal raised her head to look at him. She couldn¡¯t help but stroke his handsome face. ¡°You asked for it! Dad has a lot to say about youtely!¡± Henry grabbed her hand. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Why does he spoil you so much?¡± Henry was well aware of his father¡¯s temperament. It was exactly like his own. David loved Crystal more than Melora. But for some reason, Melora was not the least bit jealous. If anything, she was also particrly fond of Crystal. Just how much power does this woman have? Crystal sauntered toward the elevator and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s obviously because I¡¯m nice.¡± Joel had gone downstairs first, so Crystal and Henry were the only ones in the elevator. Henry pinned. Crystal against the elevator wall and used his charms to tease her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me exactly how nice you are, Miss Winters?¡± purred Henry into Crystal¡¯s car. Crystal¡¯s face flushed beet-red. Henry¡¯s shamelessness had far exceeded what she had in mind. I wonder if all men have taught themselves to be this way. Crystal remained calm. In fact, she wanted it too. She was deeply in love with the man before her. How could she not want to be intimate with him? Yet, Crystal knew that if she surrendered, she would have no cards to y. This would be an easy conquest for him. How could she live with herself if he got tired of her someday? Crystal trailed her hand, which was on his shoulder, to his belt. She toyed with his belt buckle teasingly as she said, ¡°That depends on how you behave.¡± This made Henry excited, who in turn, nibbled on her ear. ¡°That¡¯s bad behavior!¡± Fortunately, Henry understood the notion of propriety in public and did not go too far. They spent the whole day out buying things that were on the shopping list. Apart from that, they also bought new clothes for the children to celebrate Christmas. Crystal even picked out two outfits for Christopher and asked the shopkeeper to have them delivered to the Ziegler household. On the way back, it was Henry who decided to drive. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly broke the silence by asking. ¡°Do you like Christopher that much?¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°He¡¯s handsome and also very smart.¡± Henry gripped the steering wheel and cleared his throat. ¡°You call that handsome?¡± Crystal shot him a look. She understood where Henry was going with this. He was trying to ask if she found him handsome too. Of course, Henry was a very handsome man. Crystal could safely say that Henry was the most good-looking man she had ever seen. ¡°Well, you¡¯re quite good-looking like this,¡± said Crystal encouragingly. Henry smirked and reached out to touch the windshield of the car. ¡°It¡¯s snowing again. If it gets any heavier, we might have to spend Christmas at home. Are there any movies you haven¡¯t watched yet? We can do that at home.¡± The light snowfall gradually grew heavier. Crystal used her fingertips to gently tap the car window. With this weather, she felt quite moved at being able to enjoy the snowyndscape with him in the car like this. At the next red light, Crystal gently called out his name, ¡°Henry?¡± He grunted in response. After that, he stopped at the side of the road. Soon, a soft clicking sound could be heard. Henry unfastened the seat belt and gently carried Crystal into his embrace. Her coat hade undone, leaving only a thin red sweater that clung to her delicate frame. Henry did not kiss her directly. He pinned her against the steering wheel, stroking her slender waist with his warm palms. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Crystal¡¯s hair hade undone as well. Her brown waist-length hair cascaded over her body, carrying the faint fragrance of gardenia. She put her arms around Henry¡¯s neck, parted her red lips slightly, and said in a seductive voice, ¡°Henry, I want to kiss you.¡± Henry was so badly teased by her that there was a faint blush on his neck. His blue veins were also protruding against his fair skin, which made him look even more sensual. Henry leaned over and promptly kissed her on the lips. N?velDrama.Org content. Once the mes of desire were lit between a man and a woman, a simple kiss would not suffice. Fortunately, it was dark outside. Crystal had always been timid. She was not willing to be with him in the car, let alone on the side of the road. Henry, on the other hand, could not take it anymore. He put his lips to her ear and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be good to you. If I don¡¯t do it well enough, just tell me.¡± After all, this was unfamiliar territory to him. As far as he could remember, he had never slept with a woman before. However, he wanted to please Crystal. In the end, they were both a mess. Crystal was blushing hard as her heart raced. She wanted to button up her wool sweater, but she could not. do it for a long time. Henry sorted himself out. When he saw Crystal looking like that, he took over what she was trying to do and helped her button up her sweater. There was unconcealed longing in their gazes when their eyes met. Neither of them had had enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner. Dad has left quite a number of calls.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. They never picked up any of the calls because they could not stop. Crystal sat in the passenger seat, not daring to even spare him a nce. Her checks were flushed and Henry buckled his seatbelt and stepped on the gas. With a smirk, he said. ¡°Why are you behaving like a little girl? Haven¡¯t we done this out in the open before? ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Crystal was so flushed that she had to wind down the window. However, he quickly wound it back up again. ¡°Don¡¯t open the window. It may feel nice now, but you¡¯ll catch a cold by the time we get back. You won¡¯t be able to feed Remi if you¡¯re sick.¡± Crystal gently toyed with her long tresses. ¡°You feel sorry for him?¡± ¡°I feel even worse for you. I¡¯m worried you¡¯d end up sick!¡± This was how they spoke, asionallypsing into silence. It was a little sweet. The snow continued to fall outside the car. In the car, it felt cozy as they sat next to each other. When the car window became foggy, Crystal wrote his name. His phone had been ringing. Henry was driving, so he had Crystal take a look. She recognized it was Lara¡¯s number because she had read her files before. Crystal replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a stranger.¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°Did you block the caller? I think there are plenty of these telemarketing calls trying to promote new products since it¡¯s Christmas.¡± Chapter 286 A Good Husband Chapter 286 A Good Husband Crystal quickly and firmly ced Lara¡¯s number on Henry¡¯s cklist. The task was aplished, but her feelings still felt a little bruised. She was somewhat absent-minded when Henry tried to converse with her. Their car finally rolled to a stop at the mansion. Unbuckling his seatbelt, Henry turned toward Crystal, his voiceced with tenderness as he asked, ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± Men always like topare. Henry pondered for a while. ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡± Crystal shook her head. She opened the door and got out, sidestepping the topic. ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us.¡± They hadn¡¯t gone far when Henry looped his arm around her waist, pulling her close from behind, and she fell into his embrace. The snow fell all around them, wetting their coats, but neither of them seemed to mind. It was rare for them to warmly embrace each other like this on a cold winter night. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m thinking I could actually be a good husband to you,¡± he whispered, his breath a gentle. caress against her ear. He decided to discard any preconceived notions about her, aiming to ept herpletely. No matter if it was due to his desires as a man or her kind nature, he believed she¡¯d make an exceptional lover, wife, and mother. Leaning against his shoulder, Crystal murmured, ¡°Really? What is it that you like about me?¡± Henry patted her back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tonight!¡± ¡°This is all going a bit too fast¡­¡± Henry¡¯s fingers glided along the curve of her spine. Her entire body felt soft to the touch, and he was happy to stay this way with her. At the entrance of the mansion stood David and Alfred, who were puffing away on cigarettes. David¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°Do you see that couple embracing each other over there? Is that Henry and Crystal?¡± Lowering his head, Alfred lit his cigarette and took a long drag from it. He was the embodiment of rugged charm. Casting a nce their way, he confirmed, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± David grew anxious. With the cigarette hanging from his mouth, he marched through the falling snow and shouted, ¡°Henry, have you lost your marbles? Why are you frolicking in the snow on a freezing day like this? Even if you and your thick skin can handle it, your wife just gave birth two months ago. How could you drag her out in the snow with you?¡± Alfred¡¯s cigarette came close to searing his fingers. Crystal gently removed herself from Henry¡¯s embrace, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Dad¡¯sing over!¡± Henry, realizing the inappropriateness of standing in the snow like this, slipped off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. He pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head inside. I told you that Dad loves you to bits.¡± David hade over right then. He handed arge ck umbre to Crystal andunched into a tirade against his wayward son. Henry fished a cigarette from his pocket, ignited it amidst the delicate snowfall, and then threw Crystal a smirk. He was clearly teasing her with that smirk. Truth be told, this version of Henry appealed to Crystal. However, with the elders around, she didn¡¯t dare to flirt with him, so she quickly walked into the living room. David proceeded to lecture his son about taking proper care of women who had just given birth. In the end, he waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Go on and attend to your wife. Looking at you gets on my nerves!¡± Henry nonchntly finished his cigarette, then followed Crystal indoors. As he stepped inside, he saw Crystal taking off her coat and drying her hair with a towel. d in a delicate dress made from wool that set off her fair skin, she radiated softness and elegance. Henry¡¯s voice took on a tender tone as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve got half an hour until dinner. How about upstairs for a shower? I¡¯ll go check on Remi!¡± Skyler, holding his hand, said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Daddy!¡± Bending down, Henry lifted the little one and nted a kiss on her forehead. Skyler beamed as she wrapped her arm around his neck with happiness. Crystal¡¯s gaze softened at the sight of the father and daughter. Julia took the towel from her hand and said gently, ¡°He¡¯ll settle down eventually. You two have such a deep bond.¡± Crystal murmured an acknowledgment. It did not matter whether or not he could remember the past. What mattered was their future. Crystal headed upstairs for her shower while the ground floor of the Miller residence buzzed with activity. Servants bustled about, serving sumptuous dishes. The dining hall radiated a festive air of Christmas After checking on Remi, Henry descended the stairs with Skyler in tow It was already half-past seven in the evening. Fireworks had begun illuminating the sky. Dressed in her pretty little dress, Skyler ran around Henry, whose heart melted. He scooped up his daughter in his arms once more. His eyes would wander from his financial magazine to her delicate and fair little face. She resembled Crystal a lot. Feeling embarrassed under her father¡¯s intense gaze. Skyler fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re good- looking, but I think Christopher is more handsome!¡± Henry patted her on her buttocks. With her cheeks flushed. Skyler leaned on Henry¡¯s shoulder. Alfred entered with David right then, looking pensive. The rtionship he shared with Berthold wasn¡¯t as close as this. That boy was rather shy, At that moment, Melora and Berthold came down the stairs. N?velDrama.Org content. She had been thriving recently, no longer grappling with the challenges of making ends meet. With her parents helping her take care of the child, she regained her former radiance. There was an added touch of womanly allure about her too. Alfred missed her, but he understood his ce. He bent down and said to the two children. ¡°Come here and get your Christmas gifts!¡± Skyler eagerly rushed forward, and she was rewarded with arge gift. Berthold seemed bashful. He always perceived Alfred as a stern man. ¡°Go on!¡± Melora reassured him with a pat on his shoulder. Berthold summoned his courage and approached Alfred. ¡°Great-Uncle Alfred!¡± The atmosphere grew a little awkward. A hint of embarrassment crossed Alfred¡¯s face, but he tenderly patted the boy¡¯s head and handed over the gift. He said in a gruff voice. ¡°You should call me Daddy!¡± Berthold nodded, seemingly understanding yet not quite. ¡°Daddy!¡± Skyler swooped in, exining in a clear voice, ¡°Great-uncle Alfred is Mommy¡¯s uncle, so I call him Great- uncle Alfred. But Great-uncle Alfred and Aunt Melora are a couple, and they gave birth to you. Berthold. So, you need to call him Daddy!¡± Alfred ruffled Skyler¡¯s hair. What a clever child! She takes after her father. Skyler tugged Berthold along to open their gifts together. Melora slowly descended the stairs. Alfred retrieved a box from his pocket, then presented it to her. ¡°Here¡¯s your Christmas gift!¡± Melora refused to ept it. Alfred said, ¡°Your brother addresses me as Uncle Alfred, so consider it a gift from your elder! Take it. I rarelye over, and I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. Who knows when I¡¯ll be back again?¡± Melora epted the box and opened it. Inside the boxy a pearl ne that looked expensive at first nce. She quickly rejected it, but Alfred shrugged it off, downying its value. What he didn¡¯t reveal was that this piece was a cherished heirloom of the Lodge family that was passed down through generations to each sessive wife of the Lodge family head. He and Melora faced an uncertain future, yet at this moment, he impulsively wanted to extend this promise to her. As the air crackled with emotion, Henry looked on from a distance. He wasn¡¯t as obtuse as his sister and knew the true value of that pearl ne, but he didn¡¯t expose it. At this moment, his phone rang in his pocket. The number was unfamiliar to him. He thought for a while before deciding to answer it. The voice on the other end was filled with desperation. ¡°Mr. Miller, please, you have to help Lara! She lost her financial support, so she went back to her hometown to work. It¡¯s snowing today, and her hometown is situated in the mountains. She slipped off a cliff, and rescue is near impossible now¡­ Mr. Miller, I know she made mistakes and offended Mrs. Miller, but now it¡¯s hard to rescue her without a helicopter, and she might freeze to death out there! She tried calling you several times, but you didn¡¯t pick up! Mr. Miller, I¡¯m begging you to help her!¡± The person on the line was Emily. Henry clutched the phone. Several missed calls¡­ After that, Crystal cklisted the number. A life is on the line¡­ Without hesitation, Henry agreed to help. He asked for details about the situation and assured Emily that he would handle it. After hanging up, he raised his gaze to find Crystaling midway down the stairs. She looked rxed after her shower, but her face was unusually pale. ¡°Are you heading out?¡± Her gaze met his as he donned his coat, ready to step outside. Henry nodded. ¡°It¡¯s got something to do with us, Crystal. I¡¯ll be back after dealing with it.¡± ¡°But dinner is ready! Uncle Alfred is leaving tomorrow morning!¡± Crystal clutched the banister and descended slowly. She appearedposed, but only she knew how much her hands were trembling. Finally, she stood before him and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll ask Uncle Alfred to arrange a helicopter through his connections. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult for him to do so.¡± Henry turned to Alfred. Alfred was smoking leisurely, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°I can help.¡± His gaze shifted to Crystal. Her smile was gentle as she said, ¡°With Uncle Alfred¡¯s help, you can trust it¡¯ll be fine. Henry, you promised not to get involved with Lara anymore. Let me handle this, okay?¡± She wasn¡¯t na?ve. This was too much of a coincidence. Lara was just ying the victim. However, she was daring enough and willing to trap herself in such a perilous situation. After all, if the helicopter didn¡¯t arrive, she would really freeze to death in the mountains. Crystal didn¡¯t care about Lara¡¯s life, but she did care about family harmony. She stared at Henry. Henry extended his hand, brushing her cheek tenderly. In a gentle voice, he said. ¡°It¡¯s not often that Uncle Alfredes here. Let him enjoy dinner with you guys. I¡¯ll go take a look and will be back tomorrow morning.¡± With that, he turned to leave. Crystal caught his hand. ¡°Are all these loved ones and this festive atmosphere not enough to keep you here? Or is it that you don¡¯t trust me? Do you think I cklisted her on purpose?¡± A faint frown crossed Henry¡¯s face. ¡°Crystal, I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Crystal lowered her gaze, not wanting to rm Skyler. She didn¡¯t want to create an awkward situation for the elders during Christmas either. She choked out, ¡°You were just talking about being a good husband and about making things better¡­ Yet now, just a short whileter, you¡¯re off to find a woman who is clearly interested in you. Henry, are you truly trying to do what¡¯s right or are you just too in love with that face?¡± She said it. She finally spoke her mind. Henry looked serious. ¡°Crystal, stop it.¡± Crystal let go of his hand, feeling a bit dazed as she did so. She forced a cheerful smile, walked over to scoop up Skyler, and took a seat at the dining table. She whispered to Skyler, ¡°Daddy has something to take care of. How about we have dinner with Grandma and Grandpa first?¡± Skyler let out a small whimper, clearly disappointed. Crystal continued to soothe her. She didn¡¯t cast another nce in Henry¡¯s way. It was obvious that she was filled with disappointment. David couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He said sternly, ¡°Henry, if you leave, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± ¡°Dad, a life is at stake here.¡± Henry¡¯s tone remained calm. His gaze then shifted to Crystal. He wished she would say something to him, even if it was a rebuke, or even if it was just a look. But she didn¡¯t. She seemed to have given up and was fully focused on caring for the children. David was about to break his son¡¯s legs.. ¡°Dad, let him go,¡± Crystal said. David felt sorry for Crystal. He had asked her to wait for Henry, and yet the man who had returned was such a terrible one. Ultimately, Henry left. As he stepped out of the Miller residence, the snow fell heavily around him, covering him in a nket of ice. He sat in the car and arranged for the helicopter rescue. Although progress was made, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stared nkly at his phone. After a while, he dialed Crystal¡¯s number. The call connected, but there was no answer. She was clearly angry. After a moment¡¯s thought, he sent her a message that read: I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. He then ignited a cigarette and waited, but even after he finished the cigarette, she didn¡¯t respond. He extinguished his cigarette and nced at the brightly lit mansion with a warm atmosphere before winding up the car window expressionlessly. Then he drove off. His departure meant he might not make it back anytime soon Once Lara was rescued, she was sent to the ICU. The next morning, when Crystal awoke in her bed, shey still and traced the gentle patterns on her pillow with her fingers. The grandfather clock downstairs chimed eight times. She slowly got up, freshened up, fed Remi, and spent time with Skyler. At ten in the morning, she handed outrge gifts to all the household staff. They were very happy and made well wishes about her marriage. Crystal smiled softly and called over two of the long-serving housekeepers. ¡°Help me get ready a bedroom. across from the children¡¯s room. The furniturepany will deliver some furniture for this room this afternoon.¡± She had already had the design done. It was to be her suite, where she would move inter. In other words, she and Henry were going to sleep in separate rooms. The housekeeper was surprised, but they dared not say much. They discreetly informed Melora about it. Melora made a secret call to Henry from her bedroom. Henry was still in Tellmoore. He answered the call in the hospital corridor and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Crystal? Is she still angry?¡± Crystal hadn¡¯t answered his calls or responded to his messages for the past few days. He knew that it would take a long time for him to pacify her. Melora¡¯s voice quivered as she replied, ¡°Dad¡¯s really furious! Crystal cleared out a room for herself. I think she wants to draw boundaries between you two. Henry, you need toe back now!¡± Crystal wants to stay away from me? Henry was clearly taken aback. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± He hung up and immediately dialed Crystal¡¯s number. Unexpectedly, Crystal picked up. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. His voice was hoarse when he finally spoke. ¡°Merry Christmas!¡± Crystal remained silent for a while before responding. ¡°Merry Christmas to you too!¡± Henry hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯ll be back this afternoon.¡± He then exined further in a hushed voice. On the other end of the line, Crystal was overseeing the cement of furniture. She lowered her head and chuckled coldly. ¡°Sure, whatever.¡± Chapter 287 Cold Shoulder Chapter 287 Cold Shoulder After saying that, Crystal hung up the phone. She directed the workers, thoroughly tidying the suite in less than half a day. After arranging everything, she leaned on the couch to rest. In the afternoon, she refused to meet anyone, staying in her private space and reading the diary Henry left for her with tears brimming in her eyes. She missed him and the rtionship they had. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a ck Maybach slowly came to a halt, and Henry got out of the car. David and his wife had left the house with the children, so the mansion was so quiet that it didn¡¯t feel like Christmas. Henry stopped a housekeeper and spoke in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Miller?¡± Knowing Henry and Crystal had a fight, the housekeeper hesitated briefly before replying. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Henry nodded and slowly headed upstairs. He was still wearing the clothes from two or three days ago, unwashed. He should have taken a shower before doing anything else as he was a clean freak, but he yearned to see Crystal first. Henry found Crystal very soon. The sight of her sleeping on the couch under the dim yellow light caused a stir in his heart. He stepped forward and noticed the corner of her eyes were glistening with tears. Did she cry? Gul welled up in his heart. He ced one hand beside her to support himself while bending over to kiss her S Adltat noment, Crystal woke up. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she met his gaze the next second. She quickly regained her senses and sat up. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Henry ensed indifference in her tone. He looked around the room and noticed it wasfortably decorated and furnished, clearly meant for a long-term say. Therefore, he lowered his head and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re mad at me, but you still can¡¯t bear to leave me, right? The fact that you haven¡¯t moved out shows that you still care about our marriage.¡± Crystal leisurely closed her book. An icy expression spread across her countenance as she sneered, ¡°Mr. Miller, don¡¯t feel good about yourself. I¡¯m only doing this for Skyler. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about her physical condition?¡± An wy expression spread across her countenance as she sneered, ¡°Mr. Miller, don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯m only doing this for Skyler Dont tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about her physical condition?¡± Henry was visibly taken aback. Skyler has autism. So, she¡¯s only maintaining this marriage for Skylert Crystal uttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s all. You can leave now.¡± She was treating him as if he was aplete stranger. It was just a few days ago that she had sat in his car expressing her wish to kiss him with an infatuated look on her face. Henry didn¡¯t leave. Not only did he not leave, but he also grabbed Crystal¡¯s wrist, preventing her from having the chance to escape. He wanted to kiss her, but when he leaned over, she turned her face away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Henry insisted on kissing her, but she put up greater resistance, Suddenly, her eyes fixed on something, and she pulled a thin, long hair from his shoulder with her slender fingers. The ck hair strand was clearly not Crystal¡¯s. Henry furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t been with any other woman, so the hair was definitely not left behind by some random woman. Lara caught me off guard when she suddenly hugged me at the hospital. Did the hair stick to me at that moment? Crystal shed a nonchnt smile. ¡°You¡¯re truly disgusting!¡± She knew that was a trick Lara pulled to drive a wedge between her and Henry, but it was only made possible because Henry had given Lara the opportunity to do so. stal was tired and didn¡¯t wish to deal with that anymore. Henry could sense her weariness from the look on her face, so he patiently coaxed her. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the hair stuck to me. Please believe me for I haven¡¯t done anything disloyal to you or the children, okay? He certainly issmart, deliberately mentioning our children in such a casual manner to appease me. Crystal curled hef lips into a contemptuous smile. Henry found that expression displeasing, prompting him to want to kiss her as he didn¡¯t want that facial expresgon to linger on her countenance. She appeared as if she was about to give up on him. The next second, a loud p sounded. Crystal hand stung. Unable to bear with him anymore, she snapped, ¡°Get out!¡± Henry was stunned. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org When he came to his senses, he grimaced and stared at her while enunciating, ¡°Crystal, this matter concerns someone¡¯s life!¡± She shut her eyes in exhaustion and muttered a response. ¡°You regard her life with such importance, but whas about mine and Skyler¡¯s? Henry, do you think I cold-blooded? Is that it? Well, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I genuinely hope that she dies! Once she¡¯s dead, she won¡¯t- ¡°Crystal¡±¡± he interjected sternly, forbidding her from finishing her sentence. However, Grystal was unfazed, continuing to speak the harshest words with her gentlest tone. ¡°She¡¯d better not step a toe out of line. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind challenging thew, Mr. Miller!¡± Henry somewhat fathomed her intention. He bored his eyes into her, breathing heavily as his chest heaved. He was silent for a few moments before replying in an undertone. ¡°Crystal, which is the real you? Take a good hard look at yourself now. Where¡¯s the tenderness you once had?¡± Crystal hurled a magazine at him. ¡°In that case, you can consider me an evil woman!¡± Henry gritted his pearly white teeth. In the end, he left the room, mming the door behind him. Henry returned to the master bedroom to take a shower. Frustrated, he took off his coat and noticed the hair clinging to his outerwear. Without a second thought, he tossed the hair into the trash can. Henry was taken aback when he identally opened the wardrobe, which used to hold both men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing. However, it was half empty now. Only men¡¯s suits and shirts were left, and Crystal¡¯s beautiful dresses were nowhere to be seen. She has moved all her things! At that moment, rity washed over Henry. Crystal wasn¡¯t joking. She¡¯s still staying in the Miller residence, but to her, our children are the only reason she¡¯s still married to me. While washing his face and shaving, he looked in the mirror and caressed his face. Eser, though they stayed in the same house, the two rarely saw each other, as Crystal intentionally avoided Henry Whenever he apanied Skyler, she would retreat to her bedroom. Even while she breastfed Remi Grystal would politely ask Henry to leave, treating him like a stranger. Hepry took the initiative to prepare milk for Skyler. When he pushed open the door, he saw Crystal¡¯s serene countenance bathe in a soft glow. Skyler was ustled in her mother¡¯s embrace, tightly embracing Crystal while listening to thetter reading a fairy tale. ?aysta? ? voice was pleasant to the ears, soft but carried a hint of huskiness Listening to it caused Henry to ably recall the intimate nights when she pleaded in a raspy voice beneath him. He couldn¡¯t help but gulp, gently cing the milk bottle in Skyler¡¯s arms. Skyler held the bottle and drank from it After consuming more than half of the milk in the bottle, she started feeling sleepy and dozed off with her head lolling sideways Crystal¡¯s voice grew softer¡­ Late at night, she patted Skyler¡¯s shoulder while humming a luby. Henry leaned closer, whispering. ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Crystal carefullyid the little girl down, kissing her forehead, then got out of bed. Afterward, she went to the room next door to check on Remi. Remi now slept alone in the baby¡¯s room. At night, two nannies would take turns to care for him. After taking a look at her son, Crystal exited the room with Henry treading on her heels. In the deserted corridor, he grabbed her hand and pinned her against the wall. ¡°Crystal, how long do you n to give me the cold shoulder? Nothing will ever happen between me and Lara!¡± Crystal braced against his shoulder and pushed him away. Then, she walked toward her room. Henry once again grasped her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Crystal stopped short. Her slender figure appeared even more exquisite under the dim yellow light. In just a few days, she had slimmed down significantly and did not resemble a woman who had just delivered a baby just two months ago. Crystal¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as she spoke. ¡°Do you think we have anything left to discuss? From the moment Lara showed up, I¡¯ve expressed my repulsion and dislike toward her. If you had any feelings for me and truly take me as your wife, you would never have made this decision.¡± After saying that, she continued striding toward her bedroom. The faint sound of the door closing reverberated in the corridor, much like the sense of loss brimming in Henry¡¯s chest. Chapter 288 Enough Of That Chapter 288 Enough Of That The next morning, only Henry and Crystal were present in the dining room. The housekeeper smiled. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Miller brought the children out!¡± Henry was aware that his parents were creating an opportunity for him to be alone with Crystal. As such, he went along with their wishes and turned to Crystal. ¡°There¡¯s a concert at two in the afternoon later. Should we attend it after you feed Remi?¡± Crystal was enjoying her meal silently. A momentger, she said, ¡°I want to stay at home!¡± Staring at her, Henry said, ¡°It has stopped snowing outside, though. Don¡¯t you want to head outdoors?¡± ¡°Not really!¡± said Crystal. Henry was slightly taken aback by her response. As he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he was very prideful. As such, he never expected he¡¯d be rejected by any woman. This woman¡­ Feeling slightly embarrassed, he didn¡¯t insist on her going and nned to check on a case upstairster. Just as he was about to rise, his phone rang. It was from Lara. Henry nced at his phone, then at Crystal, and hung up the call. Again, the phone rang and he still ignored it. Theh, he turned to Crystal, whispering, ¡°I won¡¯t contact her again once her life is no longer in danger.¡± Crystal settled her cutleries down and stared at him. ¡°Why did you remove her from your cklist? Are you pitying her?¡± ¡°Crystal ¡°If she able to lie at the bottom of the mountain this time, she can jump off of a building next, Henry. If you don¡¯t answer her call, she¡¯ll ask her ssmate to pass her message to you. When that timees, the whole ruanon on will repeat itself.¡± A faint smile settled on Crystal¡¯s countenance. ¡°If it happened once, it¡¯ll happen over and over again.¡± As she was toozy to speak further, she returned to the bedroom to do some reading. At noon, she didn¡¯t dine with him. When afternoon arrived, she practiced yoga in the basement, sweating all over. Standing at the entrance, Henry held her phone. ¡°Someone¡¯s calling you.¡± Crystal was stretching her leg when she heard that. Without dy, she went to him and thanked him. Upon checking her phone, she saw it was from Madison. Madison invited Crystal to an event as she had heard certain gossip from somewhere. However, Crystal was feeling a little toozy to ept the invitation. Madisony her head on Charles¡¯ shoulder and touched his tall nose. ¡°It¡¯ll just be some old friends! You¡¯re living the best life any of us can hope forpared to the rest of us. You¡¯ve got several hundred billion in terms of wealth, a handsome husband, as well as a daughter and son. Come and join us. There¡¯ll be a mysterious guest there.¡± Crystal chuckled. ¡°Who is it? Why are you making them out to be so important?¡± Madison refilled to reveal anything. Wiping her sweat away, Crystal said. ¡°Fine. Is it still the same clubhouse?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± answered Madison impishly. Then, she lowered her voice. ¡°Please doll up, okay? It¡¯ll absolutely be well worth the trouble.¡±. Crystal couldn¡¯t help butugh. It¡¯s nice to have a friend like Madison by my side throughout all these years. Her mood was lifted as she ended the call. However, Henry scowled with jealousy. Though he couldn¡¯t pick up everything that was mentioned in the call, he could still guess that Crystal had agreed to join a social event. As such, he leaned on the treadmill, displeased. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t free when I invited you to a concert, yet you seem to have time when Madison suggests you two head out together. I want toe with you!¡± Crystal continued to jog on the treadmill, and said to him, ¡°Madison didn¡¯t invite you!¡± ¡°Bring me along!¡± Cryal merely grinned, her intentions obvious. After staring for a few seconds, Henry left. It seems he has quite a temper. At seven in the evening, Crystal prepared to depart. Abruptly. Heary opened the bedroom door and stared at her. She was wearing a golden dress with thin shoulder straps. Ashe did wear any stockings, her slender, fair legs were shimmering slightly under the light. She had a fur coat and a pair of high heels of matching colors si that moment. Crystal looked especially gorgeous Henry gulped and uttered in a deep hoarse voice, ¡°Il send you there!¡± ¡°No ured Joel¡¯s waiting for the already,¡± said Crystal ¡°Are you sure you want to attend the reunion in this? You¡¯re a married woman, Crystal!¡± Crystal smiled faintly. A married woman? Is he treating me like his wife? I bet that I¡¯m just a pretty good sex partner or the Miller family¡¯s perfect daughter-inw to him. It has nothing to do with love. Without hesitation, she turned around and left. When she got in the car, Joel praised, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely stunning tonight, Mrs. Miller!¡± Distracted, Crystal said. ¡°I am attending a dinner.¡± Half an hourter, the vehicle arrived at Orchid Club. Upon entering the building, Crystal spotted many old friends, exactly as Madison said. It was a great opportunity for her to rx and have fun. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Merrily, Crystal removed her coat, settled on the couch at the corner, and chatted with Madison. As much as she was trying to keep a low profile, plenty of people still aimed their gazes at her. They were awed by her worth and were curious about her marriage to Henry. Madison, having heard about Lara, leaned toward Crystal and whispered, ¡°How about you¡­ you know, get rid of her?¡± Under the dim light, Crystal swirled her champagne ss. A momentter, Crystal lifted her coffee-colored hair and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡± that moment, the atmosphere was pretty pleasant. Madison was dragged into the restroom by Charles for some intimate actions. Despite sitting alone there, Crystal still relished the moment. ¡°Crystall¡± A slender figure called out in a familiar voice and appeared before Crystal. Rising her sight, she saw Robert. It¡¯s been a long while since I met him. Lifting his Chan slightly, Robert asked, ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Their past no longer bothered Crystal, so she replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Robert settled down beside her, but not too close. They had known each other for too many years. They had loved as well as harmed each other before. Hence, the fact that they could peacefully drink together touched him. ¡°Are you doing all right. Crystal?¡± Crystal grinned. ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty good. What about you? Have you gotten married yet?¡± In response, Robert stretched his hands, revealing there was nothing on them. Silence was Crystal¡¯s response. Hoarsely, Robert informed, ¡°I was up north doing business some time ago. When I returned a few days 36 ago, I heard things weren¡¯t going particrly well for you. Crystal, we aren¡¯t spring chicken anymore, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Even though I¡¯ve met plenty of women over the years. I must admit that I have always loved you only.¡± I genuinely regretted my actions. Why did I abandon the woman who was by my side during my darkest moments and was willing to care for me every day? I feel like I¡¯ve been wandering aimlessly for the past few years. Meanwhile, Crystal has been having trouble with her marriage. He begged Madison to provide him the opportunity to meet with Crystal. As such, he continued, not wanting to waste the chance. ¡°Henry lost his memory, didn¡¯t he? He had forgotten that he loved you. If it¡¯s too hard for you, Crystal, perhaps you can consider returning to my side. I will treat Skyler and Remi as my flesh and blood.¡± After ending his sentence, he gazed at her quietly. Still leaning back on the couch, Crystal swirled her ss. Secondster, she smirked. ¡°Are you interested in bringing up someone else¡¯s children because you¡¯re infertile, Robert? I suggest you visit an andrologist for your problem, or perhaps even a neurologist.¡± What¡¯s there left to consider between us? With her mood ruined, Crystal grabbed her handbag, ready to leave. At thest second, Robert clutched her tender wrist. In response, Crystal flung his hand away. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you!¡± A bitter smile was stered on Robert¡¯s countenance. Regardless of his sincerity, he was not someone trustworthy as far as Crystal was concerned. As he gazed at her stunning figure, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, Crystal.¡± The photo album in his phone still had the picture of her resting by the dinner table, waiting for his urnte at night. That was the best rtionship he had ever had. Instead of reminiscing about the past with him, she left rapidly. In the elevator, Crystal called Madison. However, thetter¡¯s voice was trembling, likely because she was stiff having an intimate moment with her partner. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? D-Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡± Crystal was both enraged and amused. Oh, my¡­ After exiting the clubhouse, she realized she left her fur coat inside the building. Holding her fair, tender arms, she thought about asking Joel to grab it for her because she didn¡¯t want to meet Robert again. Suddenly, a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom parked beside her before someone stepped out. It was Henry. He looked really good under the neon lights. Drunk, Crystal took a while to find her voice again and sneered, ¡°Why is it you?¡± Upon removing his coat, Henry ced it on her. After struggling twice, Crystal was ultimately covered by his giant coat, his pleasant scent traveling from the coat into her nose. Henry hugged her tightly, then he pressed his lips on her ear and uttered unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight, Mrs. Miller.¡± ¡°Leave me alone! Let me go!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± At that moment. Robert sauntered out of the clubhouse. He held Crystal¡¯s fur coat in his hand. Upon witnessing the couple, he smiled and informed in a gentle voice, ¡°You left your coat behind, Crystal.¡± Crystal froze slightly. That situation was thest thing she wanted to get caught in. Henry grew even more furious. Henry red at Robert as he hugged his wife. Fearlessly, Robert stepped forward. Turning sideways, Henry opened the door, stuffed Crystal into his car, and sneered at Robert. ¡°Thanks for that, Mr. Sloan.¡± He tried to grab Crystal¡¯s coat, but Robert refused to loosen his grip on it. The two men were clearly battling each other, though Robert eventually relented. Henry mocked, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling lonely, you should go for more blind dates, Mr. Sloan!¡± Lowering his Bead with a grin, Robert lit a cigarette. ¡°Even though Crystal¡¯s married, she¡¯s still lonely enough to visit a clubhouse for fun. If she truly loves you, you wouldn¡¯t be looking like her driver right now, Henry Henry shofted, ¡°This is still better than you yearning for another man¡¯s wife!¡± Smoking Robert shot ? nce at Henry. ¡°That is true. Which is why I¡¯ll start pursuing her passionately from tomorrow onward! Perhaps I¡¯ll move her one day!¡± He was enly half lying, but he knew, deep down, that Crystal would never ept him again. Henry didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Robert. Thus he marched to the driver¡¯s seat and tossed the coat into the backseat. He was really bothered by Robert¡¯s words. He lost much of his memories and didn¡¯t know how much Crystal and Robert did during their rtionship. As such, he wondered if they had kissed or even had sex before. Henry drove at high speed. Slowly, Crystal noticed something was wrong. Clutching her chest, she whispered, ¡°Where are you bringing me to?¡± Henry remained silent. His facial features appeared especially stern in the night It reminded her of what he was like when they first met. Chapter 289 She Just Wants To Hurt Him. Chapter 289 She Just Wants To Hurt Him. An hourter, the car arrived at the mansion they used to reside. There wasn¡¯t anyone inside, and the housekeepers had gone on vacation. Henry unbuckled his seatbelt before dragging Crystal down the car. Crystal refused to get down, so he carried her like a princess, ignoring her attempts to try to break free. As he ambled into the building, he turned on the lights, illuminating the mansion. After arriving at their bedroom, he tossed Crystal onto the bed. Her squishy body bounced lightly on the soft bed. Just as she tried to flee, her arms were. pinned to the bed by Henry. In his eyes, she was particrly beautiful at that moment because she was enraged. The way she looked and she breathed heavily looked extremely enticing to him. Henry was acting pretty impulsively because he was provoked by Robert in addition to his naturally strong sexual urge. With one hand, he clutched Crystal¡¯s wrists. Meanwhile, he gripped her chin with another hand, forcing a kiss on her. His intense sexual desire poured into the steamy, overwhelming kiss. Crystal didn¡¯t want any of it, so she vigorously shook her head, attempting to avoid his kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Henry!¡± Panting, Henry lifted his body and spat, ¡°We¡¯re married. Why can¡¯t I touch you?¡± Crystal struggled so much that she was feeling drained. Her body sunk into the soft mattress, and she muttered, ¡°Because I¡¯m disgusted with you!¡± Henry was stunned, gazing at the woman beneath him, clearly not expecting her to say such a thing. She¡¯s¡­ disgusted with me? Doesn¡¯t she love me? Crystal¡¯s lips trembled, and her nose reddened, but she insisted on holding back her tears. ¡°If you had loved me even just a little bit, you would¡¯ve known how much Audrey had harmed. me and Skyler, Henry! Skyler almost lost her life! Yet, you¡¯re tending to her sister now! Your abandoned your family during Christmas and stayed in the mountain area for days! Mr. Miller, oh, Mr. Miller. You sure are a charming man. Women are willing to give up for you!¡± In response, Henry released her, and he slowly backed away before sitting down on her lower legs. An urge to smoke arose in his mind. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Henry stared at Crystal for a while before asking, ¡°If women are willing to throw their lives. away for me, what about you? Who am I in your heart?¡± There was only a single thought in Crystal¡¯s noggin as shey on the big bed. I just want to hurt you! Smirking, she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been dying to know how youpare to him¡¯ in my heart? Well, I¡¯ll tell you. You¡¯re not even half as good as the Henry I knew! In fact, you don¡¯t even deserve that apartment and the memories I share with him! Truth be told, I really hate the fact that you¡¯re upying his body!¡± Henry froze before rage exploded in his heart. Even though she¡¯s lying on my bed, she dares to enrage me! Leaning toward her, he gently traced his finger from her head to her abdomen and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to hate our sex. After all, you still moaned like crazy and were immersed in pleasure. Why are you acting all high-and-mighty, Mrs. Miller?¡± Crystal¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily. Sitting up, she patted his handsome mug and mocked, ¡°Yes, it was great! However, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Glowering, Henry kissed her lips and said, ¡°Your body doesn¡¯t seem to agree with your words.¡± He was furious she said that to him. At that moment, Crystal¡¯s phone rang. It was from Skyler, and she spoke the moment the call connected. ¡°Mommy, when are youing home with Daddy?¡± Crystal pushed her hair away before turning her back. Her soft voice sounded a bit broken as she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Skyler continued, ¡°I want Daddy to read me fairytales!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Crystal lowered her voice. ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°I miss you too, Mommy!¡± answered Skyler, smiling sweetly. Henry was watching from the side. It¡¯s like she just turned into another person. The way she treats me and Skyler is vastly different. Henry was still bothered by her words earlier, so he lost interest in having sex with her andy on the bed with his shoes still on. Improperly, he smoked without saying a word¡­ Crystal proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s tidy up and go home.¡± Henry understood her intention that they should collect themselves before returning home, treating each other as coldly as before. It was to prevent their elders and children from noticing their quarrel. Spitting out a ring of smoke, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Crystal?¡± ¡°I am!¡± eximed Crystal. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have any choice. If possible, I¡¯ll choose freedom. too.¡± I¡¯ve too much burden on me. Aside from Henry, there is still so much that I¡¯m unwilling to let Standing up, she changed into a wool dress in the walk-in closet. When she exited it, Henry sneered, ¡°What? Are you afraid of my parents seeing you in that outfit?¡± Crystal lifted her hair, responding casually, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll wear it every day.¡± That ticked Henry off. What the f*ck! However, she was already heading outside. ¡°We¡¯ll return home half an hourter.¡± After she descended the stairs, she turned off the lights and sat before Morning Dew. Closing her eyes, she yed Moonlight Lovers. Moonlight reflected on Crystal¡¯s gentle countenance. She wore an expression of sorrow with tears welling at the corner of her eye. Is she crying? Henry stared at her on the staircase. Earlier, he suspected that she still had feelings for Robert. However, at that moment, he was certain she was deeply in love with the past version of ¡°Henry Miller¡±. It made him feel jealous and very ufortable. However, he couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from her because she looked brilliant while ying. the piano. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window was a starry night, but its beauty couldn¡¯t be to hers. Crystal continued to give Henry the cold shoulder. They were busy after Christmas, and neither of them wanted to break the ice. When February arrived, the weather turned warm. Crystal was sitting in the office when Edith delivered her a bouquet with a smile. ¡°There are flowers for you, Miss Winters!¡± Instead of lifting her head, Crystal ordered, ¡°Throw it into the trashcan.¡± Edith coughed. ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of Mr. Sloan¡¯s flowers. This is from Mr. Miller.¡± In response, Crystal nced at her assistant. ¡°Let me take a look!¡± In response, Edith settled the bouquet on the desk. Staring at the champagne-colored roses wordlessly, Crystal removed the card inside it, which had a sentence written on it. ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Mrs. Miller!¡± It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day already? Feeling morose, Crystal stared at Edith. ¡°Announce to everyone that they¡¯re allowed to leave the office two hours earlier than usual so they can celebrate. Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Edith smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Miss Winters! Everyone will definitely be delighted to hear that!¡± Crystal nodded before gesturing for her assistant to leave. After that, she read the newspaper at the side. The headline featured Henry winning a big case in Hulcaster. In the picture, he was smiling and holding a champagne ss at the celebratory banquet. Then, her phone buzzed because she received a WhatsApp message from him: Crystal, I really want to share this joyous moment with you! Chapter 290 Crystal Counterattacks Chapter 290 Crystal Counterattacks After watching for a long time, Crystal didn¡¯t go home. She knew Henry¡¯s budding feelings for her, but it wasn¡¯t enough to be relied upon. Audrey was still buried deeply in his subconscious mind, and she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to hist breaching of her threshold. Although she had given herself to him too easily, their marriage and children were still coteral she could use. After tidying up her office, she headed off to pick Skyler up, leaving the bouquet of flowers. Henry had gotten her behind. Upon arriving on the ground floor, she heard amotion in the lobby. The security guards were preventing two girls froming in, but they continued to mor for a meeting with Crystal. Edith whispered, ¡°It¡¯s such a disgraceful scene. I¡¯ll get rid of them.¡± When Crystal¡¯s eyes fell upon Lara, thetter returned the look. An invisible sh seemed to ur through the crowd the moment their gazes locked. Thereafter, Crystal instructed, ¡°Take them to the reception room.¡± Five minutester, Lara walked into the reception room with her ssmate, Emily. The sight of the massive and opulent room cowed the both of them, especially Emily who gave Lara¡¯s sleeve a tug and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget it? Mrs. Miller is clearly someone. not to be trifled with!¡± Lara¡¯s lips pursed in response.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After Crystal took a seat on the opposite couch, she observed Lara carefully as Edith served. her coffee. Her legs have yet to recover, and her hands are still bandaged, yet she insists on stealing my man. Crystal lowered her gaze. Being poor has probably driven her crazy. Meanwhile, Lara, too, was scrutinizing Crystal. She¡¯s gorgeous, exudes a sense of elegance, and has a stunning figure, but so what? Age is on my side! The defiant Lara refused to sit down. Instead, she ced a stack of cash on the coffee table. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I¡¯m here to pay this back. Mr. Miller has paid for my three hundred thousand medical bills, but there¡¯s a bnce of sixty thousand. I feel that it¡¯s necessary for me to return it to you.¡± While Lara rambled on, Crystal sipped her coffee and listened quietly. Finally, she put her cup down gently as a slight grin emerged on her face. ¡°Miss Chamber, you have gotten your numbers wrong.¡± The words stunned Lara. Crystal took the money in her hand and began counting. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be paying me back. three hundred thousand? I remember you mentioning that my husband paid three hundred. thousand on your behalf.¡± Lara was caught off-guard by the calctive Crystal. With her haughty air now shattered, Lara felt her lips begin to tremble. ¡°Mrs. Miller, Mr. Miller made that payment for me. You have no right to ask me to return it.¡± The reply elicited a snigger from Crystal. ¡°Is that so? But our assets are co-mingled as a married couple. That¡¯s why it¡¯s my prerogative to demand you pay me back. Besides, if you hadn¡¯t appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have known about the three hundred thousand. Answer me now. Have you slept with each other?¡± Lips shaking, Lara couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie. Thereafter, Crystal chucked the money back on the table and sneered, ¡°You can have the money if you had slept with him. Treat it as payment for your services. However, since you haven¡¯t, I have no choice but to have you clear the debt of three hundred thousand within. this month.¡± Crystal¡¯s demand left Lara utterly humiliated. Meanwhile, faced with Crystal¡¯s anger, Emily advised her softly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lete. Just apologize to Mrs. Miller. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± In spite of the words, Lara straightened her back defiantly and decided not to hold back. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I like Mr. Miller. I¡¯m sure he feels something for me, too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have apanied me at the hospital for a few days. I know this unsettles. there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop it! Mrs. Miller, I¡¯m not looking to be officially acknowledged. All I want is to stay by his side. Can¡¯t you even grant me this mercy?¡± Edith couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What a brazen girl! As for Crystal, she lowered her gaze as a frosty glint shed across her eyes. Now that Lara had clearly crossed her red lines, her hostility was directed at Lara alone, for the matter wasn¡¯t Henry¡¯s fault at all. When Crystal raised her head again, a faint smile shed across her face. ¡°I obviously have the magnanimity to do so! From now on, I will not only stop resenting you but also treat you. well!¡± Lara was dumbfounded by the answer. When Crystal raised her hand subsequently, Edith inquired cordially, ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal ordered matter-of-factly, ¡°Pick a few of our best bodyguards and provide round-the- clock protection for Miss Chamber. Make sure shees to no harm and that she can still pay me back the three hundred thousand. As for her friend, Emily, she seems to be pretty capable.¡± Crystal paused before getting up. ¡°Send a recording of our conversation to their school¡¯s. principal. I wonder if they¡¯ll still be allowed to stay in school after knowingly trying to steal someone¡¯s husband.¡± Edith nodded at once. ¡°Yes, Miss Winters!¡± Lara waspleted shocked by the turn of events. It had never urred to her that the bacsh from Crystal would be so ruthless. Isn¡¯t she worried about angering Mr. Miller? When Crystal subsequently left the room, Lara hobbled after her, dragging her crippled leg. along. ¡°Mrs. Miller, you have no right to do this to us. Someone as cold-blooded as you will never understand my feelings for Mr. Miller. Do you really love him? No! What you¡¯re really interested in is Seeas Corporation!¡± Stopping in her tracks abruptly, Crystal snapped, ¡°Lara, don¡¯t test my patience any further!¡± With that, she disappeared through the door, leaving the dazed Lara looking as if her soul. had left her. Thetter hade to provoke Crystal and insult her, hoping to sow discord between Crystal and Henry. Unfortunately, she had underestimated what one in power could do. Crystal just refused to react ording to her n. Clenching her fist, she refused to believe that Crystal would really go through with her. threats. At that moment, Edith came forward and pointed to two burly bodyguards standing by the side. She informed Lara politely, ¡°Miss Chamber, from today onward, these two men will follow. you wherever you go, be it eating, sleeping, or even going to the washroom. They will stay by your side to ensure your safety. Please cooperate with them and not spurn Miss Winters¡¯ good intentions.¡± Driven mad by rage, Lara attempted to smash a vase by her side. ¡°This vase is a precious antique that costs two million one hundred and sixty thousand,¡± Edith reminded out of goodwill. With her eyes turning red, Lara mustered what was left of her pride and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection. All you¡¯re trying to do is monitor me so that you can do me in!¡± A faint smirk emerged across Edith¡¯s lips, for she looked down upon the girl standing in front of her. She might have decent looks, but what gives her the confidence to challenge Miss Winters? It¡¯s true that Mr. Miller gifted Seeas Corporation to thetter, but it wouldn¡¯t work without her having the capability to manage it. Ever since Miss Winters took over, Seeas Corporation¡¯s sales increased progressively, leaving all its shareholders satisfied. Thereafter, Edith pulled out a recording pen from her pocket gleefully. ¡°Whatever to say, you can tell them to your principal.¡± Lara, whose face drastically darkened from the outrage she felt, stormed out of Seeas. Corporation. With bystanders gossiping about them, both girls left the building under the escort of the two bodyguards. Emily was the first to cry from the stress. Offending Crystal had be one of the biggest regrets of her life. Chapter 291 Kept Lara In Barnwood Chapter 291 Kept Lara In Barnwood Crystal stated coldly, ¡°No need!¡± While she wanted to get out of the car, Henry was a step faster than her and blocked her inside. Gazing at her, he said, ¡°I was wrongst time. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you. However, please don¡¯t treat me coldly and provoke me anymore. Can you do that?¡± Crystal smirked. Staring at him, she said gently, ¡°Lara visited me today. She said she wants to stay by your side but doesn¡¯t need a title. Do you know how disgusted I feel, Henry? If you didn¡¯t insist on saving her personally and staying by her side for three days, she wouldn¡¯t have had the gall to say that to my face!¡± This is all your fault! Henry was visibly taken aback upon hearing that, He also didn¡¯t expect Lara to be that aggressive. After all, once he paid her medical bills and ensured her life wasn¡¯t in danger, he cut contact with her and blocked her. Lowering his voice, he promised, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, okay?¡± Crystal smirked again. ¡°No need. I can deal with this!¡± Henry thought it would just be an argument between women which would lead to Lara being chased away. Hence, he didn¡¯t ask any further. Although, he was feeling touched that night and wanted to spend time with Crystal. In a small voice, he pleaded, ¡°Can you spend the night in my room? I won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll disgust you.¡± Sadly for him, Crystal wasn¡¯t interested, even if she needed to quench her own sexual urge. She simply couldn¡¯t ept it, so she rejected him. Under the moonlight, Henry leaned toward her, wanting to kiss her. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In response, Crystal shifted toward the other door and exited the car. Hastily, Henry entered the vehicle, pulled her arm, and pinned her on the backseat, wanting to kiss her. Outside the car, someone coughed. Then, David asked, ¡°What are you doing, Henry?¡± Henry froze, still gazing at the woman below him. A slight frown formed on his handsome countenance. Crystal felt her throat tightened as she spoke hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you on a walk, Dad!¡± David waited outside of the automobile. Upon her release, she tidied her clothes before leaving the car. It only took a nce for David to tell the couple was having a quarrel. Thus, he replied with a grin. ¡°Come then, Crys! Walk with me.¡± Crystal wore her coat and sauntered next to David. They had a very tight bond, as though they were blood-rted. After a while, David spoke kindly. ¡°Mom and I know how aggrieved you¡¯re feeling. Henry, he¡¯s¡­ Even though we¡¯re his parents, it¡¯s still difficult for us to manage his temper in the past.¡± Crystal nodded. ¡°It is.¡± Patting her shoulder, David continued to walk with her. In reality, he knew Crystal was unhappy. If not for her past rtionship with Henry and her children, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to subject herself to this terrible situation. The days went by uneventfully. A weekter, Crystal yed the piano in the living room in the evening. The butler approached her and said that Emily was visiting again. Crystal replied inly, ¡°Let her in!¡± It was Emily¡¯s second time in the Miller residence. She didn¡¯t have the nerve to sit, so she stood beside Crystal. ¡°Please, spare Lara, Mrs. Miller!¡± Wordlessly, Crystal continued to y the piano. With a crying voice, Emily pleaded, ¡°Lara¡¯s almost driven insane after she was expelled and followed by your two bodyguards at every moment! She isn¡¯t wealthy, Mrs. Miller. Please let her go!¡± Crystal stopped, turned to Emily, and smirked. ¡°Tell her that if she returns to her old home, I won¡¯t demand the three hundred thousand from her anymore.¡± Emily paled and whispered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Lara to be in Barnwood, Mrs. Miller. She can¡¯t go back! If she does, her life will be over! Please have mercy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who can¡¯t move on. It¡¯s her fault,¡± sneered Crystal. Emily still wanted to keep begging for mercy when Henry arrived with a frown. It was difficult to tell how much he overheard. Emily tried to ask him for help, but he didn¡¯t agree to it and requested her to leave. Once she did, he leaned against the piano with a half smile. ¡°This is against thew, Mrs. Miller.¡± Of course, Crystal knew he was pleading on Lara¡¯s behalf, too. She lowered her eyes, her heart clenching with pain. ¡°If you feel bad for her, why don¡¯t you find a way to ensure she won¡¯t show up in front of me and call you again?¡± Henry stared at her for seconds before rifying, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have any ideas about her, so why do all this?¡± I just feel she¡¯s being too cruel. Lara¡¯s past was something he was aware of. She grew up in a terrible environment, so her life was pretty rough. Therefore, even though he knew she was romantically attracted to him, he thought that as long as he didn¡¯t reciprocate it, she wouldn¡¯t be at problem. In other words, he believed Crystal was overreacting. Crystal continued to y the piano. After the song ended, she muttered, ¡°I just want to protect the people. I care about, Henry¡­¡± Once again, Henry gazed at her wordlessly for a long while. Loosening his tie, he headed upstairs. After dinner, the couple brought Skyler and Remi to sleep without exchanging a word. Though they lived. in the same building, they were like strangers to each other, not that Crystal cared anymore. Deep in the night, they returned to their own rooms. In the dark corridor, Henry grabbed Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± The moment he ended his sentence, Crystal¡¯s phone rang, and she answered it. It was the bodyguard she assigned to watch over Lara. He stammered, ¡°Miss Winters, t-the woman j- jumped from the third floor and broke her 1-leg!¡± Calmly, Crystal replied, ¡°Send her to the hospital and keep your eye on her!¡± Henry pped her phone away. Panicked, he snapped, ¡°What else do you want? She¡¯s already been. expelled from her school. Are you truly that cold-blooded, Crystal? Are you doing this because you don¡¯t trust me or because you aren¡¯t confident in your charm? Or is that how our marriage initially came to be?¡± His barrage of questions startled her a bit before she smiled. ¡°Yes, I am cold-blooded! I can¡¯t allow someone like her to remain in Barnwood, and I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead or alive!¡± Henry glowered at her, fury burning in his chest. In response, he reached the end of the corridor and called his assistant before rying a series of orders. While his assistant was surprised, he still executed the orders. Standing below the corridor light, Crystal heard what he said. So, he wants to restore Lara¡¯s status as a student, pay for her medical bills, and keep her in Barnwood. God, I¡¯m so tired right now. I feel like we¡¯re not on the same wavelength at all. The current Henry can never understand the fear and pain I experience. Paling under the brilliant crystal light, Crystal texted: Retreat. No need to keep an eye on her anymore. After Henry ended the call, he turned back and saw Crystal was gone. All that was left in the fancy corridor was her disappointment. Henry recalled what he said and realized he was being too harsh. He didn¡¯t want to worsen his rtionship with Crystal and was willing to relent a bit to put Lara¡¯s matter past them. Knocking on the bedroom, he eximed, ¡°Open the door, Crystal!¡± No sound came from within the room. Clearly, Crystal didn¡¯t want to chat with him. Patiently, Henry waited for a while before speaking in a nicer tone. ¡°Open the door so we can talk about it. okay? It¡¯s prettyte at night already. Do you want our elders to be woken up by the noise? Be sensible, will you, Crystal?¡± Ultimately, she still didn¡¯t leave her room. Henry remained in front of her room for a long time before returning to his bedroom. Their rtionship as a couple had taken a turn for the worst. As the days went by, they met less and less. Crystal almost didn¡¯t spare him any chance to approach her, and he was too prideful to admit his wrongdoing. Deep into the night, he would sexually and emotionally desire her, which informed him that he still wanted her. Chapter 292 Do Not Touch Me Chapter 292 Do Not Touch Me Henry found himself engulfed in the constant swirl of his demanding job and the social obligations that came with it. Frustrated, he drank, letting the intoxicating liquid cloud his thoughts more than he should have. The world seemed to sway as he staggered toward his car. His driver, unfamiliar with his personal life, remarked as he opened the door for Henry, ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯ve had one too many. Miss Winters won¡¯t be pleased. Women seldom are when their men are inebriated.¡± Leaning into the plush upholstery of the backseat, Henry pulled out a cigarette, letting its familiar scent wrap around him. He lit the cigarette. As the smoke danced from his lips, he murmured with a hint of irony, ¡°As if she cares.¡± Being married to Crystal felt as lonely as being single. Crystal was indifferent toward him. It had been a few months since they were intimate with each other. She refused to let him touch her. It was only normal for couples to fight every now and then. However, she had resolved to move to another room. It wasn¡¯t just theck of physical connection. Even a mere conversation with her felt like scaling a mountain. Not wanting to wade into those deep waters, the driver simply resumed his ce behind the wheel. Just as he was about to depart, a mellifluous voice floated through the air. ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Henry turned, and there, limping unevenly with a cane, was Lara. She traced his gaze thatnded on her injured leg. ¡°The doctor says it¡¯ll heal in a couple of months with nosting damage.¡± She shed him a woeful smile, expecting, perhaps, even hoping, that he might have visited her during his wife¡¯s cold spell. Yet, he never did. However, that was all right. If he wouldn¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll just find a way to him. Acknowledging her with a nod, Henry instructed his driver to drive away. The driver nodded and turned the car around. Lara¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk as the luxurious car pulled away. She released her grip on the cane, crumbling to the ground in a disy of vulnerability. Henry caught sight of it. He furrowed his brows slightly and ordered to stop the car after a brief moment. of consideration. The driver was stumped. In an impassive voice, he ordered, ¡°Help her into the car and send her back home.¡± The driver replied hesitatingly, ¡°Miss Winters won¡¯t be pleased if she knows of this.¡± Intoxicated, Henry said in a rather exasperated tone, ¡°She won¡¯t know if you keep your mouth shut. Besides, I¡¯m only asking you to send her home.¡± The driver bit his tongue and got out of the car to help Lara. Lara sat beside Henry. He closed his eyes and did not speak to her, but they were in such close proximity to each other that she could smell the faint scent of pine on him. She stealthily turned aside to sneak a peek at him, drinking in Henry¡¯s chiseled features. His side profile was perfect, exuding an air of nobility. Lara couldn¡¯t help but eye in wonder at the luxurious interior of the car. She pictured herself being together with Henry. Her cheeks were tinged pink as she leaned in to take in his heavenly scent, imagining herself underneath him¡­ Will his face contort in ecstasy as he presses down on me? Lara felt warm tingles all over her body just thinking about it. An audacious thought flitted across her mind as she leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on his pristine white shirt, leaving behind the faintest trace of her coral lipstick. It would easily escape one¡¯s eyes if one didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Henry furrowed his brows and opened his eyes, making Lara fumble to set her back straight. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a condominium in a nice neighborhood. The driver helped Lara out of the car. Henry didn¡¯t intend to get out of the car. Lara bowed and said softly, ¡°Mr. Miller, thank you for sending me home. If¡­ if you need me to exin to Mrs. Miller, please do not hesitate to ask me. Nothing happened between us!¡± Henry merely stared at her petite face and smiled faintly, saying nothing. When the car started again, Henry did not have the heart to continue his §á§Ñ§â. In that fleeting moment, when Lara had leaned close, he felt it. Here was a young woman, so eerily reminiscent of that other, and furthermore, she was Audrey¡¯s younger sister. Her attentiveness to him was undeniable. He knew, with just the barest embrace, he could im her. He could possess a young andpliant lover, using her as a substitute. Henry admitted to himself that those few seconds of intimacy were a test he set for himself. He was curious at how much he truly cared for Crystal. When Lara leaned close to him, all he thought about was Crystal, of her vulnerability when her eyes were closed, lost in her music. The surge of emotions he felt then couldn¡¯tpare to any amount of attention from Lara. Men always weighed their options, and Henry chose his family. He chose Crystal. At the Miller residence, as Henry stepped out of his car, he nced up at the house. In the deepening. night, most of the lights had been snuffed out, but the light from Crystal¡¯s room still gleamed. He moved through the foyer, ascending the stairs at a leisurely pace. After he took a look at Skyler and Remi, he gently turned the knob of Crystal¡¯s bedroom door. She hadn¡¯t locked it. The door yielded effortlessly. Crystal reclined on the couch, adorned in a soft silk nightgown that shimmered under themplight. Her skin pecked through, luminescent and delicate. She had fallen asleep holding a novel. Henry was always entranced by her. The alcohol coursing through him and the prolonged dry spell between them stirred a longing. He leaned down, held her close, and kissed her tenderly yet fervently. Crystal did not wake. She proved to be more docile in her dreams. After a few moments, his hands began to wander more eagerly. She stirred, her eyes hazy with sleep, and met his, focusing on his handsome visage. And then, she saw it-the faint hint of coral lipstick on his white shirt cor. It was a mark of another woman. Her gaze was fixed, unwavering, even as his passion seemed undiminished, his hands already working at the buttons of her nightgown. ¡°Let go!¡± Crystal¡¯s face was pale, as if drained of all blood. Henry, mistaking her resistance as mere coyness, whispered against the soft spot behind her ears, ¡°Still mad at me, huh?¡± As shey there, her body was a vision of allure, yet her voice was chilling. ¡°You met Lara today, didn¡¯t you?¡± His movements faltered. After a beat, he looked into her eyes and admitted, ¡°It was a chance meeting. I gave her a lift.¡± Crystal adjusted her nightgown, her slender fingers deftly undoing two of his shirt buttons to reveal the lipstick stain. That coral shade was cunningly chosen. His brow furrowed. ¡°It was just a ride. The driver was there. What could have happened?¡± Henry loathed the lingering scent of another woman on him as well. He removed the tainted shirt, discarding it in the trash. Turning to face Crystal, he dered, ¡°I haven¡¯t betrayed our marriage.¡± Crystal felt too exhausted even to be angry. Sitting silently, tears brimmed in her eyes as she calmly said. ¡°You did nothing, sure. You just helped her resume her studies, rented her a condominium, paid her tuition, and found her a great job. Tell me, Henry, how is that different from keeping a mistress?¡± His face tensed. ¡°I don¡¯t have such intentions.¡± Crystal refused to look at him. She moved to stand by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the night, and murmured. ¡°You let her get close to you and allowed her to challenge yourwful wife. Your rtionship with her has already crossed the line. If the driver hadn¡¯t been there today, you would have tested yourself further. You might have followed her back to her condominium, let her remove your coat, perhaps even indulged her advances. She could have be your lover, a substitute for¡­ Audrey.¡± He was lighting a cigarette when the heat from the ember burned his finger. After a moment, he said, ¡°Why do you paint it so ugly, Crystal?¡± She didn¡¯t argue and merely whispered, ¡°The truth is often harsh. Henry, you have onlye! tonight because I¡¯ve been giving you the cold shoulder. If our rtionship was going well, an like Lara showed up, I doubt that you¡¯ll resist her advances.¡± It pained Crystal to speak her mind. Truths, indeed, could be ugly. Henry had drunk a bit too much that his head throbbed. Observing her silhouette, he felt no point in discussing it further tonight. Rubbing his temple, he said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. Get some rest.¡± Crystal stood still, only speaking up when he was about to exit. ¡°Take your shirt with you.¡± He nced back, seeing just the estrangement in her posture, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had ever truly loved him. Had they ever really been in love? After Henry left, Crystal found herself padding back to the couch. She grazed her fingertips over the novel, her face betraying little emotion. But deep within, the moment Henry had taken an interest in Lara¡¯s matters, she knew this day woulde. The memory of the intimate encounter between Henry and Audrey from years ago was a hard one to crase. Now that Henry had regained his memories, and yet his first crush had regrettably passed, what man could resist the allure of an impable substitute? She knew what Henry had in mind. If they were still not married, and she wasn¡¯t bound by the love for her children, she might have fought. their rtionship. However, for Skyler and Remi¡¯s sake, she refused to let herself be consumed by the uncertainty, by the fear of gaining or losing love. Perhaps, it was time. She opened the drawer of her bedside table and withdrew two documents-a separation agreement and divorce papers. The next morning, Crystal attended to her two children as usual. The strain between her and Henry was palpable, but they both tried to mask it in front of their children. However, Skyler, with her keen sensitivity, picked up on the changes. While eating, the girl voiced her concerns. ¡°Mommy, are we moving?¡± She had overheard a conversation the previous night about Crystal looking for arger home with five rooms. Taken aback, Crystal responded with a gentle pinch to Skyler¡¯s cheeks and a soft smile. ¡°Would you like to live there with me? It¡¯s closer to your kindergarten. Imagine me holding your hand. every morning on our way to school.¡± Sometimes, she envisioned, she could even push Remi in a stroller when picking up Skyler. Henry, having overheard this, approached them. Crystal is going to move out with the kids? He took a seat beside Crystal. Thest thing he wanted was a confrontation in front of the kids. Leaning in. he whispered, ¡°Let the driver take Skyler. Crystal, we need to talk.¡± Their conversation paused as Crystal tended to Skyler. She remained indifferent toward Henry. Even with d¡¯mning evidence from the previous night, she didn¡¯t explode. After Skyler had left for kindergarten, Henry took the car keys and said, ¡°Let me send you to work today. We¡¯ll talk on the way.¡± Crystal agreed. She sat in the passenger seat. Even after one whole night, the lingering scent of another woman permeated the car. Crystal reckoned it was Lara¡¯s. She took out the two papers from her bag. ¡°If you sign the separation agreement, we¡¯ll divorce in two years. If you sign the divorce papers, it will be immediate. The only real difference is the visitation rights for the children these two years.¡± Skimming the papers, Henry realized there was minimal difference between the two, especially concerning property. Secas Corporation¡¯s assets were under Crystal¡¯s name, to begin with. She asked for no property, only custody of their children. He tossed the documents aside, lit a cigarette, and filled the car with a smoky haze. Choking slightly, she cracked the window just as he said, ¡°Do you really think my father would let you walk away with the Miller family¡¯s children?¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°He already agreed.¡± Henry¡¯s hands trembled as he held the cigarette. ¡°Is this aboutst night? Nothing happened between us. I did not even kiss her.¡± He had only let Lara get close to him because his wife had been giving him the cold shoulder for far too long. Henry didn¡¯t want to separate, much less a divorce. He wanted to solve the problem that had been guing them. Henry caught onto her wrist and asked gently, ¡°Why not take a trip, just the two of us?¡± Crystal retracted her hand. She leaned back on the car seat and said in an exhausted tone, ¡°Henry, let¡¯s split up.¡± Then, she got out of the car and prepared to get into another car.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Henry chased after her, smacked on her car door, and pleaded, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s talk!¡± He didn¡¯t want a divorce. It wasn¡¯t just for the sake of reputation but for the sake of their children. He didn¡¯t want them to have a broken family. The driver appeared conflicted. ¡°Mrs. Miller?¡± Crystal ordered him to drive. The ck sedan slowly drove past Henry. Crystal thought she wouldn¡¯t harbor any more feelings toward him. However, she found tears brimming in her eyes. She was utterly disappointed with Henry. While she had once loved this version of him, different beginnings had led them to different endings. Chapter 293 An Immediate Divorce Chapter 293 An Immediate Divorce Henry did not want to divorce. Over the next few days, he persistently pestered Crystal and often showed up at Seeas Corporation when it was time for her to get off work. Everyone thought they were a lovely couple. Crystal, however, felt mentally exhausted. She had been amodating to him in various ways, even tolerating his fiery temper and inappropriate. conduct in bed. However, he overstepped her boundaries time and again when it came to matters concerning Lara. He was fully aware of the woman¡¯s ambitions, yet he persisted in letting her remain by his side. It was as though Henry did not respect his wife. In fact, he believed that as long as he didn¡¯t engage in physical intimacy with other women, he could still consider himself a faithful husband. At five-thirty in the evening, Crystal signed the document and handed it to Edith. ¡°Distribute these and then feel free to leave for the day.¡± ¡°Miss Winters, Mr. Miller called and said that he wishes to pick up Skyler together with you,¡± Edith informed. Seeing that Crystal remained silent, Edith didn¡¯t dare to say more. She departed the office while clutching: the documents. Crystal sat at her desk for a while, lost in thought. A momentter, she packed up her belongings and left. As she descended in the elevator, she remained deep in thought. Henry¡¯s persistent harassment and refusal to divorce have be unbearable. Now, he¡¯s attempting to manipte my emotions by involving our child. Little does he know, it¡¯s precisely our child that propelled me to make this decision so swiftly! Meanwhile, Henry satfortably on a sofa at the Secas Corporation lounge, radiating an air of sophistication. He was wearing a gray shirt paired with a ssic ck suit, and his chiseled features were radiant. It was as though he was not a man on the verge of being divorced. At Crystal¡¯s arrival, Henry quickly stood up and graciously took her bag. ¡°The kindergarten has an event today, so the sses will run a bit longer. We¡¯ll be able to make it in time to pick up Skyler,¡± he said with a gentle smile. He was an intelligent man; he knew that Crystal would not want to kick up a fuss in public. Moreover, she wanted Skyler to be happy too. As Crystal stepped into his car, Henry could sense her reluctance to engage with him. Every time they met, her most frequent inquiry revolved around when he would finally sign the divorce papers. Henry gulped before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Buckle up!¡± Crystal snapped back to her senses. After she secured her seatbelt, he started the car and asked gently, ¡°Shall we take Skyler out for dinner later? Last night, she kept insisting on having dinner with both her parents.¡± His words carried an unspoken message, and Crystal naturally caught on. She remained silent for a brief moment before finally responding. ¡°After our divorce, you¡¯re wee to spend time with both her and Remi whenever you please.¡± Henry¡¯s fingers tightened on the steering wheel, his knuckles turning pale. He inquired softly, ¡°And what about you? Can¡¯t I see you as well?¡± Crystal was greatly saddened. She had once made a promise not to give up on him, but now she was reneging on thatmitment. ¡°Of course, we can meet. However, our rtionship has changed.¡± She averted her gaze and murmured. Henry didn¡¯t press further. It was a whileter before he spoke, his voice barely audible. ¡°Crystal, can¡¯t you forgive me this time?¡± Crystal¡¯s lips quivered. There was so much she wanted to say, yet in the end, she kept silent. Subsequently, he kept quiet too. Silence ensued. They reached the kindergarten entrance, where several parents were waiting to collect their children. Crystal couldn¡¯t afford to disy any discord in front of outsiders. Thus, they walked side by side to pick. Skyler up. However, when she saw Skyler, she felt her blood run cold. Skyler stood rooted to the spot. Herrge eyes had lost their sparkle, and her delicate fingers gripped her skirt tightly. She seemed to have closed herself off. Lara was kneeling in front of Skyler, her expression softening into a gentle smile as she attempted to soothe the little girl. ¡°These candies are a present from me, Skyler. Do you like them?¡± After a short pause, she continued, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you like me? Your daddy really adores me.¡± The kindergarten teacher was in a state of panic. Rage coursed through Crystal. What the hell is wrong with Lara? How dare she! She resorted to harassing a child when she failed to win Henry¡¯s heart. How is she different from Audrey? Lara began to sense that something was awry. A pang of fear gripped her, and as she looked up. she spotted Crystal and Henry. She instinctively tried to defend herself, assuming an innocent and pitiful demeanor. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Miller, I didn¡¯t intend for this to happen. I don¡¯t know how she ended. this! Should we take her to the hospital?¡± Crystal gently cradled Skyler in her arms. Next, she lifted her hand and delivered two stinging ps across Lara¡¯s face. Lara¡¯s lip started bleeding, and one side of her face swelled. Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke through sobs. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I meant no harm!¡± Crystal fought topose herself and uttered tersely, ¡°You¡¯ll be held responsible if anything happens to Skyler!¡± With that, she lifted Skyler into her arms. Henry tried to intervene. ¡°Crystal, let me carry her.¡± Without hesitation, Crystal forcefully pushed him away. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at him. Had he not yielded to Lara repeatedly, had he not misled her, had he not assigned someone to look after her, driven her home, and flirted with her, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to harass Skyler. She thinks she can have her way because Henry gives in to her time and again. Enough is enough! Henry immediately chased after Crystal. However, someone grabbed his arm. When he turned around, he saw it was Lara. Her voice trembled as she uttered, ¡°Mr. Miller, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen!¡± Henry pushed her aside as he had no intention of engaging with her. Crystal was already inside the car. Henry opened the car door, got in, and turned to Skyler. The little girl remained motionless in her mother¡¯s arms, refusing to speak or react. This was the first time he had seen Skyler behave like this since. his amnesia. Clenching his teeth, he started the car and drove away. Meanwhile, Lara touched her cheek and stood in a daze. When Henry pushed her away earlier, he had been rough, not at all holding back his strength. Disgust had shone in his eyes as well. Why did he look disgusted? Doesn¡¯t he¡­ like my looks? After Crystal brought Skyler back home, she gave the girl a dose of calming medicine and then tried to soothe her to sleep. She stood beneath the osmanthus tree in the courtyard and relentlessly plucked leaves from its branches. Crystal¡¯s heart ached intensely when she saw Skyler¡¯s head hung low. Draping a thick coat over Skyler, she crouched beside her to offerpanionship. The night passed quickly, and Skyler had stripped a small tree of its leaves. Crystal gently hugged the little girl. Just then, a wool jacket was ced over her shoulders. From behind, a deep, husky voice advised, ¡°You should put on more clothing. It¡¯s quite cold outside!¡± Feeling a strong aversion toward him, she threw the jacket aside and pushed him away. Her abrupt movement caught Henry off guard, causing him to lose his bnce and collide with the nearby stone pir. Blood began to trickle from his forehead. It was indeed a shocking sight in the dimly lit night. However, Henry simply wiped off the blood with his hand, not appearing overly concerned. Crystal held back her emotions and said sternly, ¡°Previously, Skyler was hurt by Audrey twice! Now, Lara approached Skyler to win your favor, which led to our daughter closing herself off from the world in her fright! Do you know that Skyler hasn¡¯t had a rpse in a very long time? Henry, this is the consequence of your condoning Lara¡¯s actions. Look at what your flirtatious actions have caused!¡± Why should I bear the burden of the consequences of his past romance? Why must my suffering persist even after Audrey¡¯s passing? Why is it that another woman soon appears and continues to cause me pain? Her little sister, no less! By then, Crystal wished for nothing but to distance herself from Henry. Skyler managed to regain her senses in thetter part of the night. She hurled herself into her mother¡¯s embrace and whimpered softly. Crystal understood her daughter was afraid, so she held the little girl close and gentlyforted her. The night air was chilly with the spring breeze. Skyler¡¯s cheeks were tinged red from the cold. She clung to Crystal¡¯s neck while sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Crystal kissed her forehead and assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org With that, she carried Skyler indoors. Tears of joy welled up in David¡¯s and Julia¡¯s eyes as Skyler was finally willing to speak. David had braved the cold and remained faithfully by Skyler¡¯s side all this time. He held her close and peppered her with affectionate kisses, longing to shoulder her pain himself. Meanwhile, Crystal was in the kitchen preparing food for Skyler. Skyler dug into her food, savoring every bite. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Crystal then sat down and quietly enjoyed the noodles. While Henry observed the unfolding scene, an unfamiliar sensation washed over him, making him feel like a bystander. ¡°Come over here!¡± David said in a stern voice. Momentster, father and son were in the study. Henry had just finished tending to his wound when David flung a paperweight at him. With a finger pointed at his son, he berated angrily, ¡°You fool! Is that woman really worth it? Look at how much Crystal cares for the children! Do you think she would treat the children so well if she didn¡¯t love. you?¡± Upon seeing Henry¡¯s confused expression, David scoffed, ¡°Sure, you might have forgotten all about your past, but isn¡¯t it clearly stated in your household registry that you have four family members? You are Crystal¡¯s husband and Skyler and Remi¡¯s father! That woman brought this upon herself, so why are you intervening?¡± After venting his anger, David suddenly felt a wave of weariness wash over him. In the middle of the night, the light illuminated the creases on his face clearly, alluding to his old age. He waved his hand and sat down. ¡°Perhaps this is fate. Crystal wants a divorce. Though your mother and I are reluctant, Crystal once suffered from postpartum depression after giving birth to Skyler. Henry, do as you wish from now on. I just need to make it clear that I won¡¯t agree to let any shameless woman be part of the family. The Miller family¡¯s inheritance also belongs to Skyler and Remi. No one else shall receive anything!¡± Henry also took a seat quietly. Taking out a cigarette, he lit it. After remaining silent for a moment, he said hoarsely, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to divorce Crystal.¡± David let out a soft sigh and spoke with a touch of sadness. ¡°I¡¯m a man too, Henry. I can understand your thoughts. But do you realize that before your memory loss, you and Crystal shared a profound love for each other? Your feelings for Audrey can¡¯t evenpare to what you experienced with Crystal. The more Crystal loves you, the more disappointed she is!¡± Henry sat in the room until dawn broke. As the sky cleared, he slowly got up and went to Skyler¡¯s room. The little girl was fast asleep. A row of delicate little fans adorned the bedside. With her fairplexion and warm skin, she looked so tender and adorable. Henry stared at her for a moment before giving her a gentle kiss. He truly adored Skyler; she was such an adorable and elever girl! He had an important court hearing in the morning, and the time was gettingte. Hence, he returned to Unexpectedly, Crystal was in his room. She sat quietly on the sofa, and it appeared as if she had been waiting for him for a long time. There was a divorce agreement ced on the coffee table.¡± Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is she intending to skip the phase of living separately and directly ask for a divorce? Under the faint early morning sunlight, Crystal¡¯s face seemed particrly pale. Yet, she appeared very calm. ¡°Sign it!¡± Henry stared at her. After a long while, he shut the door gently and walked over to take the document. ¡°Crystal¡­ What happened yesterday was an ident. I promise you that she won¡¯t show herself in front of Skyler ever again!¡± To that, Crystal smiled coldly. She had no wish to listen to his promises anymore! All she wanted was the safety of her children.. She maintained herposure as she said, ¡°Once you have signed the agreement and Skyler has calmed down, I¡¯ll take both the children and move somewhere else!¡± Despite everything, Crystal was still quite upset. She had been hopeful when she first moved there. At the time, she thought that Henry might experience the warmth of a family. Perhaps, she was wrong right from the beginning. A year ago, when he abandoned his family to save Lara, she should have given up then. Henry was still looking at her and noticed the tears at the corners of her eyes. He threw the document back onto the coffee table. Then, he went to the closet to change his clothes. However, he did not find anything suitable. In the end, he stood there and said, ¡°Do you think I have no feelings for you? But, Crystal¡­ If that¡¯s really the case, then I wouldn¡¯t have moved back with you!¡± He refused to sign the divorce papers. ¡°Crystal, do you not love me anymore?¡± he asked. Crystal replied calmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Henry, I only want to lead a peaceful life!¡± Henry had already changed into a shirt. He then took it off before trying another one on. After a few more changes, he finally walked out of the closet. He looked at her and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡± Crystal looked down with a faint smile. ¡°I will find a way! Henry, if you don¡¯t sign the papers, then don¡¯t me me for hurting your darling!¡± Henry sneered, ¡°She isn¡¯t my darling. You are!¡± Crystal burst outughing. Chapter 294 You Are Still My Wife Chapter 294 You Are Still My Wife Under the faint early morning sunlight, Crystal¡¯s face seemed particrly pale. Yet, she appeared very calm. ¡°Sign it!¡± Henry stared at her. After a long while, he shut the door gently and walked over to take the document. ¡°Crystal¡­ What happened yesterday was an ident. I promise you that she won¡¯t show herself in front of Skyler ever again!¡± To that, Crystal smiled coldly. She had no wish to listen to his promises anymore! All she wanted was the safety of her children. She maintained herposure as she said, ¡°Once you have signed the agreement and Skyler has calmed down, I¡¯ll take both the children and move somewhere else!¡± Despite everything. Crystal was still quite upset. She had been hopeful when she first moved there. At the time, she thought that Henry might experience the warmth of a family. Perhaps, she was wrong right from the beginning. A year ago, when he abandoned his family to save Lara, she should have given up then. Henry was still looking at her and noticed the tears at the corners of her eyes. He threw the document back onto the coffee table. Then, he went to the closet to change his clothes. However, he did not find anything suitable. In the end, he stood there and said, ¡°Do you think I have no feelings for you? But, Crystal¡­ If that¡¯s really the case, then I wouldn¡¯t have moved back with you!¡± He refused to sign the divorce papers. ¡°Crystal, do you not love me anymore?¡± he asked. Crystal replied calmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Henry, I only want to lead a peaceful life!¡± Henry had already changed into a shirt. He then took it off before trying another one on. After a few more changes, he finally walked out of the closet. He looked at her and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡± Crystal looked down with a faint smile. ¡°I will find a way! Henry, if you don¡¯t sign the papers, then don¡¯t me me for hurting your darling!¡± Henry sneered, ¡°She isn¡¯t my darling. You are!¡± Crystal burst outughing. This joke isn¡¯t funny at all. With that, she turned and left, mming the door shut without even looking back. Before leaving, Henry went to check on Remi. The housekeeper was feeding the child milk. ¡°Isn¡¯t Crystal supposed to do the morning feed?¡± Her breasts had always been very productive, so her milk supply was more than enough for Remi. The housekeeper appeared upset when she whispered, ¡°Last night, Mrs. Miller stopped producing milk. Not a single drop at all. I have no idea what happened!¡± Henry was visibly taken aback. Hasn¡¯t it only been three months since Crystal gave birth to Remi? Why would she stop producing milk so soon? He said no more as he carried Remi in his arms. I must have a talk with Crystal tonight¡­ Regarding our marriage and the children! At eleven in the morning, the court hearing ended, and Henry left the courthouse, A disheveled woman was standing in front of his car. There were blood stains all over her and bruises. where her skin showed. It was obvious that she had been beaten up. Lara¡¯s lips were quivering as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Miller, please help me beg Mrs. Miller for forgiveness! I only wanted to y with the child yesterday. I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t know she was ill!¡± Henry opened the car door and threw his briefcase in. He turned to look at Lara before lighting a cigarette. ¡°Why did you go to the kindergarten to look for my daughter?¡± Lara cowered. After a few seconds, she replied softly. ¡°Mr. Miller, when you sent me back that night, you treated me differently, right? I know you like my face because I look like my sister¡­¡± Henry puffed out a cloud of smoke slowly. He nced at her and said coolly, ¡°Perhaps your face reminds me of something, but it wasn¡¯t a happy memory! Furthermore, what makes you think you have the right to disturb Skyler?¡± Henry did not feel sorry for her at all despite her pitiful state. He was not a man who fooled around. In fact, he handled things with the opposite sex very well. That night in the car, he turned her down calmly when she tried to get close to him. He felt that any sensible woman in that situation should know that they did not stand a chance. Lara¡¯s face turned even paler, and her injured body was trembling all over. Right now, she was at her wit¡¯s end. The school had fired her, and thendlord was going to sell the house. Very soon, she would be homeless. She told Henry of her problems, hoping that he would feel sorry for her. Henry casually flicked the cigarette ash away. Nonchntly, he said, ¡°If you are willing to leave Barnwood, go and take a two-hundred thousand check. from Jamie!¡± Lara looked horrified. That oue was not what she had hoped for.. She wanted to be his mistress! Eventually, she wanted to be Mrs. Miller! She bit her lip, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m not with you because of your money! I like you for you¡­ Brother-inw, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± Brother-inw¡­ Jamie, who was standing by the side, rolled her eyes. ¡°Miss Quinn was only married once, and her husband is a Chanacan man from Ustrana!¡± Lara¡¯s expression turned embarrassed. Now, she was so shameless that she tried to use a taboo rtionship to evoke Henry¡¯s possessiveness. However, Henry truly had no interest in her. Most men could not help butpare the women around them. Standing next to the voluptuous Crystal, Lara was nothing more than a scrawny chick! Any man with functioning eyes would know who to choose! Henry wanted to have nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think things over!¡± Once he got into the car, he thought of Crystal. He did not feel bad for Lara. Instead, he simply thought Crystal was too ruthless, and it reminded him of his younger self. Henry was reminded of the mother and daughter in Hulcaster and became furious again. He knew that what Crystal had done to Lara was partly out of revenge and partly to infuriate him so that he would sign the divorce papers. Upon arriving at that thought, he could not help but wonder why she was in such a hurry to leave him. Is there someone waiting for her? Is it Robert or Ryan? It was noon when he arrived at the Miller residence. He knew that Crystal was at home with Skyler. Skyler was taking a nap. Henry caressed her warm, tiny face and asked the housekeeper, ¡°Where¡¯s Crystal?¡± The housekeeper replied gingerly, ¡°Mrs. Miller is in the gym!¡± At this juncture, he could not believe that she was still in the mood to exercise. After removing his coat, Henry headed down to the basement. True enough, Crystal was there. Thebination of the soothing music, her alluring figure, and the thought of the divorce agreement agitated Henry. He went over and turned the music on louder. That caught Crystal¡¯s attention. She stopped her exercise and looked at him. ¡°Why are you back at this hour? Are you here to sign the papers?¡± Henry walked up to her and reached out to grab her waist before pulling her into his arms. Bending his head, he kissed her passionately. Her soft, fair skin was shimmering with her sweat. Henry could not help but caress her. As he assaulted her mouth, he whispered, ¡°You beat her up so that I would divorce you. Am I right? Crystal, what makes you think I am interested in her? I would rather sleep. with you every day¡­ You¡¯re so yielding and soft during sex. Are you aware of that? I haven¡¯t touched you for a few months, so you must have forgotten all about it. Let me jog your memory again!¡± Henry was very strong, and Crystal was thrown onto the couch. Her head was buried in the fabric as she endured his intense advances. Even her protests were muffled. Nibbling her earlobe, Henry muttered, ¡°It feels so good!¡± As they were at the Miller residence, there was no way Crystal could scream out loud. It would be awkward if anyone saw them. Besides, the elders of the Miller family were taking their naps. The sensation was so unbearable that she turned her face to the side. That was when he saw that seductive patch of light green at the end of her brows. Henry loved to see that patch as it would appear whenever Crystal was aroused. He calmed himself down for a moment before reaching out to caress that area. Through heavy breathing. he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re still my wife now. As long as I don¡¯t sign the papers, you¡¯re still Mrs. Miller!¡± He took her right there and then, again and again. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since they werest intimate, as he missed her scent so much that he ended up taking her for the next three hours. Once they were done, he still refused to let her go until he cooled down. After a few hours of assault, Crystal could no longer take it. When she regained a little of her energy, she gave him a kick. ¡°Are you done? If so, get lost!¡± It was obvious from her tone that she was upset. Henry lowered his head and kissed her. After a long while, he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Crystal pushed him away and sat up without caring about her appearance. She ran her fingers through her brown hair and said nonchntly, ¡°Henry, just because we had sex for a few hours doesn¡¯t mean that I will change my mind and obey you. You think too highly of yourself!¡± Even though they had slept together, she was still adamant about getting a divorce. With that, she strode to the bathroom and washed herself. By the time she was done, Henry had already put his wrinkly clothes back on. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Why have you changed your clothes? Are you going out?¡± Ignoring him, Crystal rummaged through the couch for her phone before walking out. He caught hold of her and asked where she was heading. Crystal pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a morning-after pill! Henry, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to bear you another child, do you?¡± The previous night, she had stoppedctating, which meant her period was due soon. With how much he had indulged himself earlier on, there was a high possibility that she might get pregnant again. Chapter 295 To Sign The Divorce Papers Chapter 295 To Sign The Divorce Papers A beat after, Henry hoarsely said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± It seemed inappropriate for a woman to buy that anyway.. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Crystal was not going to stop him from running the errand. Besides, he had been too fervent earlier, and the strength had fled her legs. Half an hourter, Henry returned with the medicine. Crystal was in the bedroom. She took out the pill and downed it with some warm water, the sensation ufortable as it went down. her throat. Having taken the medicine, she turned her head toward him and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Men often became more amiable after they fulfilled their physical desires. Despite Grystal¡¯s dismissive. tone, Henry did not seem bothered. Instead, he crouched down by her side and spoke in a husky voice. ¡°You¡¯re delicate even when taking a pill. You weren¡¯t this fragile just a moment ago.¡± Crystal¡¯s brows furrowed as she said in a low tone, ¡°Henry, this isn¡¯t entertaining for me.¡± Henry could tell she was upset about Lara, and he leaned in to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m no longer concerning myself with her.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, Mr. Miller, could you please exin to me about the two hundred thousand you gave her?¡± She found out about it? Henry¡¯s mind raced,nding on Jamie as the most probable source of the revtion. She likely spilled the beans. His fingers gently sifted through Crystal¡¯s chestnut hair. In a hoarse voice, he replied, ¡°Crystal, be merciful. ¡® I bear no feelings toward her. Trust me, okay?¡± A faint smile tugged at Crystal¡¯s lips. Despite their recent intimacy, they parted on tense terms. Henry¡¯s stance against divorce remained firm. He became more attentive, treating his wife and children with utmost care and consideration. He was aware that Crystal had secured a ce to live and that she was just waiting for him to sign the divorce papers. Over the next couple of weeks, their interactions were limited. Even when Crystal returned, she spent her nights with Skyler. After what happened, Skyler restarted her visits to a psychologist, and with time, Crystal grew even more distant. Two more weekster, at Adroit Law Firm, Henry closed the file before turning to Jamie and saying, ¡°Book two ne tickets for a week-long business trip to Hulcaster.¡± Jamie nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Miller.¡± As Jamie turned to leave, Henry halted her. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, he asked, ¡°You have a good. rapport with Crystal, right? Could you perhaps talk to her on my behalf?¡± Jamie¡¯s face disyed her uncertainty as she was caught in a bind. She felt like a peasant caught in a war between two kings. Noticing her conflicted expression, Henry grimaced and uttered, ¡°Never mind. You can leave.¡± With the door closing softly, Henry leaned back in his chair, thoughts drifting to Crystal. Everything was in disarray. Initially, he had been the one who was resolute about ending their marriage, intending to have her sign the separation agreement as soon as possible. Yet now, he inexplicably found himself grappling with his own reluctance. A sense of self-disgust settled over him. Just then, his phone buzzed, and when he nced over, he realized it was a call from Crystal. Quickly answering, he then cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anything I can help you. with?¡± Crystal¡¯s voice held an unusual tenderness as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, how about we grab a coffee together?¡± The notion of coffee was rather inviting. Henry swiveled slightly in his chair, his voice taking on a huskier quality as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t about discussing the divorce, is it?¡± ¡°No,¡± was her answer. Henry rose from his seat, picking up his car keys. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up!¡± Crystal shared the location with Henry, and after about thirty minutes, his car pulled up at the entrance of a luxurious five-star hotel. Inside, Crystal was seated in the ground floor caf¨¦, the ss walls of the establishment offering a stunning. view of the surroundings. Henry entered and took a seat across from Crystal. His gaze settled on her beige wool skirt, the warm color and softness lending her a distinctly feminine charm. ¡°You look nice.¡± He continued, ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯t really had a proper date yet.¡± It felt as though he had neglected his responsibilities. Crystal did not seem to mind. Unlike her usual distant demeanor, she ordered for him his favorite ck coffee and a dessert for herself. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He liked the softer side of Crystal. It was perhaps due to this that he subconsciously uttered his next. words, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Hulcaster for a week on business. How about you and Skyler join me? I¡¯ll make sure to have my evenings free so we can spend time together.¡± Crystal responded with a graceful smile, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± As Henry was about to further persuade her, he caught sight of two familiar figures entering the scene. It was Lara and Zachary Zachary sported a casual look with sunsses, his arm draped around Lara¡¯s shoulders. They had the air of people who had just shared an intimate moment, evident from Lara¡¯s flushed cheeks. Zachary had discreetly handed her twenty thousand dors aspensation and nned their next rendezvous. The sight before him ignited a cold fire within Henry as he turned his gaze toward Crystal. ¡°Did you arrange this?¡± This scene reminded him of the past, of Audrey with her fitness instructor in the Kingdom of Brund, entangled in their passion. The things they had used had been strewn across the floor, and the sight of that had disgusted him. Crystal elegantly stirred her coffee, not denying his usation. ¡°Yes, I orchestrated it. Lara turned down your offer of two hundred thousand, yet she readily apanied Zachary for two hours, reportedly for twenty thousand. She¡¯s using her resemnce to Audrey to her advantage. The next time you see her, she¡¯ll probably appear as innocent as ever!¡± Henry¡¯s expression grew distant. He was not particrly concerned about who Lara was sleeping with. What irked him was that his masculine pride was being challenged by Crystal¡¯s actions. His tone turned cold as he uttered, ¡°Crystal, I underestimated you.¡± Crystal¡¯s gaze lowered gracefully. ¡°I have a recording of Zachary and Lara in the act as well. Would you like to see it?¡± What Crystal had done was despicable. In his fury, he grabbed her and towed her to the parking lot. Coincidentally, they crossed paths with Lara. Lara¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her panicked expression resembling a startled rabbit. She tried to exin with teary eyes, ¡°Mr. Miller, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± However, Henry ignored her as he continued to drag Crystal to the car before throwing her inside. His tall figure encroached upon her space. Despite still being in the parking lot, he pushed her wool skirt up to her waist inside the car. Fueled by anger, he touched her roughly, his voice dripping with resentment. ¡°Mrs. Miller, how many sides to you are there?¡± When she had invited him for coffee earlier, he had been hopeful that she was reconsidering their rtionship. He had not anticipated this scheme. She was even working together with a trash bag like Zachary. What Henry wanted was a gentle wife, not a wife who was as aggressive as this. Abruptly, he stopped his actions. When he gazed into her eyes, he saw that there was nothing but despair in them. All the drama was to secure their divorce. In reality, she was right. This was pointless. Henry leaned in, his voice now soft, like a lover¡¯s whisper. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get a divorce. Not because of Lara, but because you and I¡­ truly aren¡¯t a good match.¡± After uttering those words, Henry stood up. He moved to the driver¡¯s seat, sloppily rebuttoning his clothes, then lowered his head to light a cigarette. Lara continued to knock on the car window. However, the married couple inside the car remained in a mocking silence. Crystal straightened her clothing and sat up slowly. Deep down, she understood that she had sessfully provoked Henry. Lara was not just a forbidden topic for her but for him as well. He wished that Lara remained pure and innocent, but she had tainted Lara. Crystal was certain that Henry abhorred her at that moment. Even after finishing his cigarette, the smoke continued to linger in the car. His voice was subdued as he said, ¡°Once I¡¯m back from my business trip, we¡¯ll sign the papers.¡± Throughout that week, while Henry was away in Hulcaster, rumors about him and a young actress spread, for they were spotted together on multiple asions. The young actress even released a statement about their supposed romance. Henry did not rify the situation, allowing spections to grace the headlines of newspapers. Of course, Crystal saw the news. Yet, she refrained from questioning him, as they were two people already on the path to divorce. Upon Henry¡¯s return to Barnwood, he stayed away from home for an entire week. And he promised to sign the divorce papers¡­. Crystal encountered him at a Ferropenian restaurant. He was once again with the young actress, sharing a meal together. The young actress was someone lively with a positive aura. When Henry saw Crystal, his lips curved into a faint smile. Instead of avoiding her, he considerately ordered a dessert for his femalepanion. Not noticing. Crystal¡¯s presence, the young actress happily epted it. As Crystal walked past them, herplexion turned somewhat pale. She apanied him from Hulcaster to Barnwood. It looks like she¡¯ll be winning Henry over soon. The person she had arranged to meet did not show up. Thus, she dined alone, asionally ncing up to see Henry¡¯s intent gaze. It was as if he was lost in thought. Crystal kept her gaze averted from him. Focusing on her te, she started cutting into her steak. Suddenly, a tall figure stood before her, blocking. her view. When Crystal looked up, she saw Henry sitting across from her. Before she could speak, he calmly inquired, ¡°Are you still residing at home?¡± Her delicate fingers hesitated momentarily. After a brief pause, she replied in a soft voice, ¡°Once we¡¯ve signed the papers, I¡¯ll move out.¡± Henry reclined slightly in his chair, his fingers lightly tracing his pristine white shirt. His expression held at mix of a half-smile and indifference. He remarked, ¡°Technically, you can move out even before signing. But if you¡¯re insistent, then let¡¯s finalize the papers tonight.¡± He was taunting her. Though their marriage might be failing, basic courtesy should still be upheld. Yet, he seemed intent on ruining Crystal¡¯sposure. He wanted to hurt her. In truth, he did not like the young actress, but he let her chase him all the way to Barnwood in her bid to hire him as a legal consultant. He even allowed those ambiguous statements to be released. Henry could guess that Crystal was ill at ease. He, too, had decided to give up on her. After signing the divorce papers, they would sever all connections. Henry¡¯s despicable antics had Crystal¡¯s appetite waning. She set her utensils down, saying, ¡°Fine. I can sign them now.¡± Chapter 296 Diary Chapter 296 Diary Jamie sent the documents to Henryte that night. Inside the study, Crystal and Henry were sitting side by side. He signed rather quickly while she stared at the paper for a very long time before doing the same. Tears welled in her eyes. Leaning against the couch, Henry stared at her for a few seconds before mocking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± He felt pretty good. Finally, I¡¯m upsetting her. In contrast to him, Crystal wasn¡¯t in a great mood. Henry didn¡¯t love her, so he didn¡¯t mind divorcing her However, she still remembered everything they had been through. The fact that they would be strangers in the future brought sorrow to her heart. Crystal set her pen down and spoke as she stood. ¡°I¡¯ll move out with the children tomorrow morning.¡± Henry was visibly startled. That quickly? Silently, she left the study. Henry¡¯s initial glee started fading as he stared at the door. The next day, the movingpany staff was already hard at work early in the morning. Henry put on his tie before descending the stairs and happening upon that scene. Coincidentally, Crystal was also in the living room. Calmly, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask people to move everything in the mansion out in a few days. Also, I¡¯m keeping the piano.¡± Staring at her serene expression, Henry spat, ¡°Do whatever pleases you!¡± Crystal nodded and left in Joel¡¯s car. Instead of heading to his office, Henry waited for the movingpany to haul Crystal¡¯s belongings away before making his way to the second floor. The newly renovated room was empty. Everything that belonged to Crystal had been ferried away. Sitting on the bed, he felt exasperated. Wordlessly, he smoked a cigarette and felt that Crystal was ruthless for leaving without hesitation. At the door, the housekeeper knocked and informed, ¡°The workers identally left a small box behind, Mr. Miller. Can you take a look and check if it belongs to Mrs. Miller? There must be something important inside, considering how high quality the box is.¡± Henry stretched his hand toward the housekeeper. ¡°Show it to me!¡± The housekeeper handed a small box to him. Holding his cigarette with one hand, he used the other to touch the box. Even at a nce, he could tell it was a specially designed box. Whatever¡¯s inside must be treasured by Crystal. Perhaps there are valuable pieces of jewelry within it! Nonchntly, he opened it. To his surprise, no valuable items were kept within. Instead, there was only an old diary and a small recorder. Frowning, he thought, Why would she cherish something like this- His blood froze when he flipped the pages and saw his handwriting. The book contained his records about his love for Crystal. The following was a random collection of entries that Henry read: The one I love most is Crystal Winters. She loves to y the piano, and she likes to wear a certain brand of clothes. Every day. I bring her roses. Our first child is Skyler, and we had her in exchange for Crystal¡¯s life. Skyler has poor health. She suffers from hemophilia and has Rh-negative blood. Crystal¡¯s pregnant again. She¡¯s six weeks pregnant now, so I have to be more considerate of her. Crystal cannot drive. If she hugs me, that means she wants me to kiss her. No matter how important other things are, I have to stop and kiss her. To be honest, she¡¯s just a youngdy, but she has be the mother of my two children. She likes hearing me call her a young mother. Here, he stopped for a moment to gulp before rapidly flipping through the rest of the diary. The entire book is filled with entries like this! Paling, he turned on the recorder. His recorded voice then reverberated in the room that once belonged to Crystal. ¡°If you¡¯re listening to this, it means I may not be by your side anymore, Crystal. You must be crying, right? Don¡¯t cry, silly! At least we¡¯re still legally wedded, not to mention you still have our two kids. The baby inside your tummy is a boy, so call him Remi! Promise me that you¡¯ll never give up on looking for me because I love you, Crystal. I can¡¯t live without you! The life I lived in the past, regardless of how awesome it was, will never beparable to the life I had with you. I love you, Crystal. Can you be brave for me once more?¡± Henry was bewildered. To think I loved Crystal so deeply before! I asked her never to give up, yet I divorced her so easily. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upon closing the box, he called Crystal on the phone as he wanted to question her about this, but she didn¡¯t answer. As such, Henry called Joel. At that moment, Joel was smoking while leaning against the vehicle. When Henry asked Joel where Crystal was, Joel answered, ¡°She¡¯s in the cemetery. I think she¡¯s digging something out.¡± Cemetery¡­ Henry immediately grabbed his keys and rushed downstairs. Once he was inside his car and holding the steering wheel, he saw his hands trembling. I don¡¯t know what Crystal is doing there, but I have a feeling it¡¯s, something really important! I don¡¯t know what it is I truly want after reading the diary, but at this moment, I only want to stop her! It was March, so the roses Henry nted for Crystal hadn¡¯t bloomed yet. The Miller family¡¯s cemetery was deste. Crystal stood quietly before a stone wall in a white coat, paying respect for her lost love. Carved on the wall was Henry¡¯s and Crystal¡¯s names. After a long while, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t fulfill my promise, Henry. I¡¯ve given up. I can¡¯t wait anymore. However, I still remember the love we used to have for each other. Perhaps our love in my memory is the only thing worth keeping instead of the hope that I can change the mind of a man who doesn¡¯t love me. A faint smile appeared on her countenance. I¡¯m back, Henry. From this day onward, I¡¯ll only stay by your side. No one wille between us anymore. She moved the stone wall away and retrieved the diamond ring inside. Despite being stored there for years, the ring remained as brilliant as ever. Tears welled in her eyes as she gently slipped the ring onto her ring finger. I¡¯m back, Henry! At the entrance to the cemetery, Henry parked his car and left the vehicle. In the distance, he saw Crystal putting on a diamond ring. With teary eyes, she kissed the diamond ring, which he thought looked like a ceremony or confession. Face pale, Henry eximed, ¡°Crystal!¡± Under the sunlight, Crystal turned to gaze at him quietly, smiling as a breeze brushed past. However, she no longer belonged to him. They were already divorced, after all. Chapter 297 Is It Still Possible Between Us Chapter 297 Is It Still Possible Between Us Henry had lived an unrestrained life. Yet, at that moment, an unprecedented sense of panic washed over him. For a moment, he felt as if he had lost something. He wanted to grab hold of Crystal, but unfortunately, she had already decided to let go. He had seen the diary and heard the voice recording. Nevertheless, what lingered in his mind the most was his attitude toward Crystal during this period: he allowed Lara to stay at thepany; he abandoned her during Christmas to save Lara; he med her for being ruthless, and when he was given the cold shoulder, he allowed Lara to get near him to test his true feelings; and he, in a fit of rage, got into a scandal with a female celebrity.. Throughout it all, Crystal did not kick up a big fuss. In the end, she calmly signed the papers and finally gave up on the rtionship. She did not want him anymore. ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry called out to her as he walked over unhurriedly. Crystal stood frozen in ce. Under the sunlight, her 52-carat diamond glittered brilliantly, leaving Henry¡¯s eyes hurting badly. ¡°I read the diary and heard the recording!¡± he said in a raspy voice.. There were so many things he wanted to tell her, but at that moment, he found it difficult to utter even a word. As much as he was a topwyer in the country and was very eloquent in court, he was at aplete loss now. The overwhelming feelings he had heard in the recording were way more intense and passionate when compared to his rtionship with Audrey back then.. After listening to that familiar voice-his voice- profusely express his love for a woman, he had to admit that he was inundated by astonishment. Hearing that, Crystal froze momentarily. Whoever, she rposed herself quickly and only asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± In a hoarse voice, Henry replied, ¡°In the car!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to get them.¡± Crystal walked toward the cemetery entrance, brushing past Henry. The man grasped her slender wrist. unwilling to let go. ¡°Crystal, you promised me that you¡¯d not give up on me! I need time!¡± Crystal blinked, then lowered her gaze to her diamond ring. ¡°Henry, did I not wait long enough? Or did I not give enough chances? I did promise you! But it never crossed my mind that Lara woulde into the piture, and richer have I thought she would be more ortant than me in your heart¡­ Aus not to forget that female celebrity! He could never bear to 1 me like that if it were him!¡± Crystal was overwhelmed by fatigue as she finished speaking She forcefully pried his hand away and continued toward the cemetery entrance. The sun was shining brightly, and she found it piercing to the eye¡­ Henry stood still without moving an inch. He fixed his gaze on that stone wall that wrote Henry & Crystal A sudden realization dawned upon him-he had not even had the chance to love her, but she had alrearly left her love for him there. News of Henry and Crystal¡¯s divorce eventually still spread like wildfire, regardless of how the Millers tried to keep a low profile. Many major media outlets dared not report it explicitly, but they gave hints to suggest the rumor. Eventually, the one who affirmed the rumor was an outsider, none other than the woman who had a scandal with Henry previously. The best actress, Victoria Anderson, officially verified the divorce. She did so because she had the confidence. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Victoria had met Henry¡¯s wife, or more urately, his ex-wife, and knew Crystal was a beautiful woman. The other day at the restaurant, Henry had ordered her a dessert in front of Crystal. Sheter overheard the couple talking about divorce and thought Henry was doing it because of her. After all,pared todies of prominent backgrounds, she was a lot more charming. Moreover. Crystal had given birth to two kids and definitely could notpare to her in terms of body figure. Victoria uploaded a post on Twitter: April is great, Mr. Miller! Attached with the post was a photo of her with Henry at a banquet. The moment the post was made public, it became a trending topic. About five minutester, the post was being covered up, and subsequently, she deleted it. Theizens, however, were exhrated. No one knew if the scandal involving Henry and Victoria was authentic. However, one thing they could be sure of was that Henry and Crystal were definitely divorced! For three entire days, news of their divorce spread across every social media tform. The Millers remained low-profile as usual, and neither did Crystal step forward to garner theizens¡¯ attention. After all, a divorce was nothing to be ashamed of She went to work and took care of the two kids as usual. Under her care, Skyler was protected from all the rumors too. Many realized that Crystal was not heartbroken nor in low spirits due to the divorce. Instead, she looked much better than she did before. A banquet came to an end. The crystal chandelier at the hotel entrance was bright and dazzling. Dressed in a high-end gown, Crystal walked out alongside Ryan while discussing some matters rted to thepany. Thete evening in April still felt somewhat chilly. Ryan gentlemanly draped the shawl in his hand over Crystal¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Miss Winters, it¡¯s cold here. You should put this on!¡± Crystal broke into a faint smile. ¡°Sure! Where were we?¡± Ryan smiled too. ¡°The development project in the south!¡± Crystal cast her eyes down, falling into deep thought. ¡°That¡¯s a key project for thepany. Come with me for the inspection next month.¡± Ryan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Observing Crystal¡¯s calm andposed demeanor, he was full of admiration. She¡¯s amazing! Crystal wanted to say more when someone stepped out of the car waiting for her. It turned out to be Henry. The man had been sitting in the car for a long time. As a man, he could clearly tell that Ryan¡¯s eyes were filled with affection and adoration. Obviously, he was somewhat bitter about it. He felt even more terrible at the thought that he was the one who put Ryan beside Crystal! However, Crystal was not entirely surprised to see the man. After bidding goodbye to Ryan, she hopped into the car. Henry followed behind. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I don¡¯t like her!¡± he burst out in a desperate tone. He had never intended to marry someone else. All that he had done back then was merely to anger Crystal. Nheless, Crystal was unfazed. She wound down the car window slightly andughed lightly. ¡°Given our current rtionship, it no longer matters whether it¡¯s true or not. Mr. Miller, I¡¯ll surely bring you a mary gift whenever you decide to get married again!¡± Her words sparked anger within Henry. How very generous of her, huh? He directed his gaze to the other side of the car and lit a cigarette. Not even two puffster, he put it out. ¡°Are you nning to get married again?¡± he asked, slightly frustrated. Crystal gave it a thought. ¡°Probably not! But who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll meet a suitable man someday!¡± The first person that came into Henry¡¯s mind was Ryan. They do look really intimate just now¡­. At the next junction. Crystal asked the man to get down, However, he imed that he wanted to visit the two kids. Crystal fell silent. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re regretting it or if you¡¯vee to realize that you¡¯re interested in me now. Let me be very clear with you. You¡¯re allowed to meet the kids, but please don¡¯t harass me physically or verbally¡­ Otherwise, I doubt we can be an amicably divorced couple,¡± she uttered. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Visit them another day.¡± She rejected his request as she knew that was not his real intention. A man and a woman alone in the dead of the night? I won¡¯t be able to retaliate if he forces himself on me. In the end. Henry exited the car along the roadside. Joel praised Crystal for doing the right thing. He said it was only just for women to y hard to get. Crystal, however, felt mentally exhausted. As the night grew darker, the expensive ck sedan rolled to a stop outside a standalone mansion. Upon exiting the car. Crystal wrapped the shawl around herself tighter. Under the warm yellow lighting, she headed upstairs to see her kids. It was all thanks to David that she could keep Skyler and Remi by her side. She was very grateful about that. As Remi was still young, he fell asleep right after eating. The housekeeper had taken great care of him. Crystal headed to Skyler¡¯s room. Inside the pink children¡¯s room, Skyler was lying in bed in her pajamas, face down. Crystal took off her heels and walked over to pat the young girl on her backside. Skyler flipped around to show her fair, chubby face. She touched Crystal¡¯s dress andmented, ¡°Mommy, you look great!¡± Crystal tucked the girl under the covers and gently asked, ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Skyler cuddled into her arms and softly replied, ¡°I miss Daddy!¡± A pang of sadness struck Crystal ¡°How about you give Daddy a call?¡± she said tenderly. Skyler¡¯s face lit up at once. She pulled out her pink phone arad daled Henry¡¯s number. The call went through very quick prately to give the man the w orig impression. Crystal left the room to let Skyl There was no doubt that Skyler liked Henry The first thing she said was. ¡°I miss you. Daddy!¡± She wanted to sleep with her father and ce her tiny feet on her father¡¯s belly as she thought i was warm andforting to do so. Henry had just returned home He loosened his tie and solemnly asked. ¡°Where¡¯s your i In a delicate and sweet voice. Skyler answered, ¡°Mominy¡¯s back! She smells great! Buttstill mix you. Daddy¡­ I want you to read me fairytales¡± A mixture of emotions surged within Henry. He had always been a cold-hearted man. Yet, hearing the child¡¯s soft voice at that moment made him miss her terribly. He longed for a family. Henry found a storybook and patiently read it to Skyler. As the night grewter, Skyler soon fell asleep. Eventually, Crystal had to take the phone away. ¡°She¡¯s asleep, she whispered. Upon hearing her sweet voice, Henry felt a flutter in his heart. The feeling was right, and he popped the question he had been yearning to ask that night. ¡°Crystal, is it still possible between us Crystal was taken aback. After a moment, she muttered, ¡°No.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. She did not shed a tear this time. The reason was simple-she had shed too many tears for the man already. In those days when she thought she could be unbothered and nonchnt, she was actually consumed with agony.. On the other side, Henry slowly hung up the phone, Then he poured himself a ss of whiskey. He searched for that video clip and repeatedly watched how Crystal satisfied his urge and desire. At that moment, he realized that he had once loved her so much They were once so deeply in love. But now, he found it hard to ept that Crystal would fall in love and get intimate with another man someday. The mere thought of it left him feeling miserable. She should belong to only me Suddenly, a knock sounded on the door. Henry turned off the video. ¡°Come in!¡± he said in a raspy voice. It was Melora. She brought a te of supper into the room. ¡°Henry, you haven¡¯t been eating well the past few days. Henry shed a weak smile as an acknowledgment of her kind gesture. Melora sat down and said uneasily, ¡°Henry, many people are pursuing Crystal right now. Don¡¯t you feel at all threatened?¡± Those words instantly made Henry lose his appetite. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What are they doing to win her over?¡± Melora softly answered, ¡°Sending her gifts!¡± ¡°Then what does Crystal like?¡± Melora mulled it over for some time. ¡°She likes you the most,¡± she responded with teary eyes. Henry froze, not expecting to hear that answer. He lit a cigarette and took several puffs. The words Melora said yed in his mind, and eventually, he broke into a bitterugh. ¡°But she no longer wants me now!¡± It was his intention to reconcile and get back together with her. Sadly, Crystal was not even willing to spare him a chance. Chapter 298 Call Me Miss Winters Chapter 298 Call Me Miss Winters Early in the morning. Henry was immersed in paperwork at his office. Jamie pushed the door open and came in. In a hushed voice, she said, ¡°Mr. Miller, Miss Anderson¡¯s agent has been trying to reach you several times. He would like to have a word with you. Henry took a sip of his coffee. ¡°Which Miss Anderson are we talking about here?¡± Jamie hesitated for a beat, then reminded him, ¡°That actress, Victoria Anderson!¡± It had almost shipped Henry¡¯s mind that Victoria had sent out a tweet that made him cklist her in the industry. Bet her career¡¯s in a real tailspin now. Henry¡¯s tone turned frosty. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Kindly spare me such news in the future.¡± Jamie nodded and headed out to convey the message. The agent was thoroughly disappointed. He had exhausted every trick in the book to arrange a meeting with Henry, but Henry was having none of it. It was clear that thetter was extremely angry about the matter. Victoria¡¯s career took a nosedive after what Henry did. The top-floor conference room of Seeas Corporation was buzzing with a new product brainstorming session. Then, out of the blue, some misguided soul piped up with a well-intentioned suggestion, ¡°Miss Winters. I have an idea! Let¡¯s have Victoria Anderson be the face of our new shower gel.¡± The room fell eerily silent at those words. Edith, seated next to Crystal, held her breath, afraid to even blink. Unexpectedly, Crystal¡¯s response wasn¡¯t fiery. Instead, it was calmly measured. ¡°How much is her usual. fee?¡± ¡°Twenty million!¡± Crystal rose from her seat, a n forming in her mind. Tell her to bring her price quote to Seeas Corporation.¡± That afternoon, Victoria came into thepany. Crystal met her in the gym room. Victoria was always one to strut her stuff. She was confident in her youth, wealth, and fame. Thus, she considered herself to be in much better circumstances than someone like Crystal However, the sight of Crystal working out made her falter. Crystals figure was a lot better than Victoria imagined, Having given birth, Crystal had a voluptuous torso, yet her waist was remarkably slum. Her legs were long shapely, and fair as snow Victoria thought that any man who touched them before wouldn¡¯t easily formet about how her skin felt under their hands Victoria¡¯s voice was tight as she greeted, ¡°Mrs Miller!¡± However, Crystal ignored her even though she had heard it. Edith leaned closer and said, ¡°Miss Winters, Miss Anderson has arrived¡± Crystal had worked up a sweat, so she wiped herself with a towel and sat down in the lounge area. motioning for Victoria to sit. ¡°Call me Miss Winters. I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Miller. Victoria¡¯s agent promptly ced the price quotation in front of Crystal and began singing Victoria¡¯s praises, listing her past awards as if they were unparalleled achievements. The implication was clear- they wanted twenty million and not a dime less. Crystal ignored the documents. She turned her gaze to Victoria, saying in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Miss Anderson, you seem to be in good shape.¡± Victoria managed a forced smile, a hint of awkwardness creeping in. With Victoria now in such close proximity, she could see Crystal¡¯s wless skin up close; it was nearly poreless, delicate, and fair. Besides, Crystal had immense wealth. Victoria¡¯s arrogance began to wane. Edith brought some drinks over. Crystal had a cup of herbal tea. After sipping on it for a moment, Crystal spoke frankly. ¡°Ourpany is seeking a model for our shower gel advertisement. I was interested in meeting you primarily because of your affordability. Miss Anderson, I understand the price quotation, but that¡¯s based on your past rates. In the current industry. I doubt anyone would dare to hire you for work. However, if you were to ept my offer and coborate with Seeas Corporation, your predicament could be swiftly resolved.¡± Victoria¡¯s agent pondered for a moment. ¡°What rate are you willing to offer, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal¡¯s voice remained emotionless. ¡°Two million.¡± Two million? How could we settle for such a paltry sum? Victoria¡¯s agent wasn¡¯t about to agree to that. Crystal picked up a magazine, casually flipping through its pages. Her tone dripped with indifference as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to agree, of course. Edith, please escort our guests out.¡± It was obvious that she was only after a good deal. After all, just seeing Victoria was enough to irritate her Edith smiled as she showed Victoria and her agent out However, Victoria didn¡¯t rise immediately. Her voice grew tense as she said, ¡°I ept. Two million it is.¡± The paltry two million might seem like charity, but this job opportunity was crucial for her. At the end of the day, she had underestimated just how ruthless Crystal could be. Nheless, Victoria felt a lingering difort within, exacerbated by the stringent contract she had just signed. In a moment of frustration, she blurted out, ¡°Miss Winters, don¡¯t you want to know the story between Mr. Miller and me?¡± Crystal nced at the contract, nonchntly remarking. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask in the past, and there¡¯s even less reason to inquire now. She added, ¡°If you decide to write a memoir and are willing to include the story, I¡¯d pay to read it!¡± Victoria¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. Once she departed, Crystal summoned the head of the R&D department and tossed him the contract, her voice casual as she said. ¡°Let¡¯s name this new shower gel Falling in Love.¡± The manager nced at the contract. Signing Victoria for two million and naming the product ¡°Falling in Love¡± would surely p*ss her off to no end! Crystal sat back, ying with her phone. In a light tone, shemented, ¡°Didn¡¯t she enjoy stirring up attention on Twitter back then? It¡¯s just tit for tat.¡± She was certain that this new product would sell like hot cakes. As Crystal had predicted, the new product ¡°Falling in Love¡± soared in sales, with a staggering twelve million units sold on the first day across various tforms in the cosmetics industry. Seeas Corporation¡¯s shares hit the upper limit and remained there for three days. David personally called,vishing Crystal with praise and offering to put her in charge of Miller Corporation if she so wished while he took care of the children. There was no way Crystal would agree to that. After hanging up, she indulged in a luxurious bath in the opulent bathtub. The bathtub was filled with bubbles, and Crystal held the new shower gel in her hand, smiling faintly. After her bath, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe. It was quitete, and she wanted to check on the children before heading to bed. But as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, she noticed an unexpected presence in her bedroom. Henry sat on the plush bed, his head tilted back as he puffed on a cigarette. His ck attire only added to his undeniable charm. The way he smoked was incredibly enticing. Uninterested in admiring him, Crystal tightened her bathrobe and asked coldly. ¡°What are you doing in my bedroom? We¡¯re divorced. Do I need to remind you of that every day?¡± Henry nced at her bathrobe and replied casually. ¡°I came to see Skyler and Remi Crystal sat down at her vanity to brush her long hair ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t be in my room. If you have something to discuss, we can do it in the living room¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Henry extinguished his cigarette. Getting straight to the point, he asked. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t like Victoria, so why did you decide to have her endorse the product?¡± Crystal continued to brush her hair slowly, smiling as she replied. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Henry¡¯s dark eyes were intense. Crystal began applying skincare products, her voice deliberately slowing down as she exined, ¡°We invested a lot in this shower gel, but the scent is just average, and the initial customer feedback wasn¡¯t great. That¡¯s when Victoria came to me, you see. She¡¯s so affordable despite being a top-tier actress. I only had to offer her two million. Plus, there¡¯s that little scandal between her and you, Mr. Miller¡± With a chuckle, she added, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be curious about Mr. Miller¡¯s preferred scent?¡± She finished speaking and brought her wrist to her nose for a subtle sniff. This simple action, in Henry¡¯s eyes, wasced with allure. This woman was infuriating and exasperating, yet he found himself deeply drawn to her. Henry stood up and approached her, cing his hands on either side of her body and leaning in close. His voice was husky as he said, ¡°What if I tell you that I actually prefer your scent?¡± Crystal¡¯s face immediately fell. She replied icily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you won¡¯t have the chance to have a whiff of it ever again.¡± Taking in her supple skin, he felt the strong urge to embrace her, but he held back his impulses. After a while of trivial conversation, Crystal shifted the topic to something more serious. ¡°Where¡¯s my diary and voice recorder?¡± *Do you want them back? If you do, then let me stay the night here. I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to spend time with you and the children.¡± Crystal knew this was a trick. She pushed him away, about to drive him out when the nanny¡¯s slightly panicked voice sounded outside. ¡°Mrs. Miller, it seems that Remi has a fever!¡± Chapter 299 You Have Changed Chapter 299 You Have Changed Crystal hurried to the nursery. Remi had fallen ill, running a fever of thirty-nine degrees, and his petite face was all flushed. Filled with concern, Crystal swiftly changed her attire and instructed the housekeeper, ¡°Prepare the car. We need to head to the hospital immediately!¡± The panic in her voice was a clear indicator of her overwhelming anxiety. Henry squeezed her hand and said, ¡°The driver will take at least half an hour to arrive. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± With that, he scooped Remi into his arms. With his tall stature, he effortlessly cradled the child in his arms as Crystal hurriedly followed close behind. The night air was chilly. After Crystal opened the back door and settled inside the car, Henry handed Remi to her, and their eyes met in a meaningful exchange. Henry murmured, ¡°Crystal, no matter how disappointed you are in me, Skyler and Remi are still my children. I can¡¯t just leave them be.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes welled up with tears at that, but she kept her silence. This is not the time for us to be arguing¡­ The ck car sped through the night, and after half an hour, they arrived at the hospital. Following an examination, it was confirmed that Remi had acute pneumonia. While the situation wasn¡¯t severe, the doctor rmended a week-long hospital stay for his recovery. Being just a few months old, having an IV drip was quite a distressing experience for Remi. As such, it didn¡¯t take long for his cries to echo throughout the room. Crystal felt her heart aching upon seeing her son like that. As the night grew deeper, Remi¡¯s body temperature finally dropped to thirty-eight degrees. Seated by the bedside, Crystal gently caressed her son¡¯s tiny cheeks as a wave of guilt washed over her. She realized that the frequent relocations hadn¡¯t been good for Remi¡¯s health. Meanwhile, Henry watched them quietly as he stood by the window. All along, he had been observing her from a man¡¯s perspective, but Crystal, being a young mother, only had eyes for her children. She looks so vulnerable and fragile right now¡­ With that thought in mind, Henry couldn¡¯t help but approach her. He gently brushed his fingers through Crystal¡¯s long hair as he guided her head to rest against his abdomen. She must have been exhausted because she didn¡¯t pull away. In fact, she even closed her eyes, seemingly findingfort in his touch. s, the heartwarming scene onlysted for a brief moment before she gently pushed him. ¡°Get some rest,¡± Henry said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Remi.¡± Crystal responded with a soft hum, but she knew she would not be able to fall asleep. She fetched a warm towel from the bathroom and gently wiped Remi¡¯s body. Once done, she went back to the bathroom to wash the towel. Standing behind her, Henry asked softly, ¡°How did we use to get along in the past?¡± Still holding onto the towel, Crystal stiffened when she heard the question. She knew him all too well to understand that his actions that night and the question he had just posed were clear indicators of his desire to mend their family. With aposed tone, she replied, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking this now?¡± Resting his head on her shoulder, Henry murmured softly, ¡°Crystal, can you tell me, please?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Crystal offered a faint smile and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not him.¡± She then pushed him away lightly and added in a firm tone, ¡°Henry, we¡¯re divorced. Apart from our two children, there¡¯s no need for any interaction or ambiguity between us. You should leave in the morning.¡± Henry felt a hint of disappointment when he heard that. Under the dim yellow light, he gazed at her and uttered softly, ¡°Remi is my son too, you know?¡± Perhaps he genuinely wanted to be a good father, for he chose to remain at the hospital over the next few days. Soon, Remi¡¯s condition improved significantly, and he was scheduled to be discharged the day after tomorrow. Sitting in the ward, Crystal was in the midst of reviewing some documents when she looked up and saw Henry expertly feeding milk to Remi. His proficiency had notably improved over the past few days of practice. As he cradled Remi¡¯s plump little body in his arms, Henry wore a gentle and warm expression. Crystal quietly watched them. For a moment, it was as if she was witnessing the pre-amnesia Henry who had treated Skyler with the same gentleness. A wave of sadness welled up in her, causing her eyes to moisten slightly. Suddenly, Henry raised his gaze and noticed her emotional state. Embarrassed that her vulnerable side was exposed, Crystal murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a cup of coffee.¡± With that said, she stood up and smoothed out her shawl. Henry didn¡¯t stop her. He could sense that she had been reminiscing about the past and the man he once was. Exiting the ward, Crystal finally let out a sigh of relief. On the hospital¡¯s ground floor was a coffee shop. She ordered a cup of coffee and settled down, cradling it in her hands as she sipped it slowly. To her surprise, she ran into someone she knew. It was Zachary and Lara. The former appeared rather impatient. He had only slept with the woman before him a few times, and now she was getting clingy, insisting on meeting him in person. It was bing quite a hassle for him. Zachary fiddled with the cigarette between his fingers and asked, ¡°What is it? Are you running short on money again?¡± In response, Lara slid a pregnancy test report across the table and uttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s not why I¡¯m here¡­ Mr. Cramer, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Zachary scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to pin this on me. I¡¯ve always taken precautions!¡± Lara lowered her gaze ¡°The first time we were done, you suddenly got into the mood again. At the mention of that, Zachary recalled the moment they had shared back then. However, he also realized that the woman in front of him had deliberately skipped taking the contraceptive pill. She intentionally got herself pregnant. Ugh¡­ this is annoying. After a moment of contemtion, he said gruffly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some money to abort it.¡± He was only willing to give her two hundred thousand. Lara pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I want to keep it.¡± Zachary stared at her intently. After a moment, his lips twitched, and he was about to say something when a family of three entered through the caf¨¦¡¯s entrance. It was Madison and Charles. They were there to visit Remi, and upon noticing Crystal, they came over to say hello. To their surprise, Zachary was present as well. As the former couple met, tension filled the air. Madison felt rather uneasy while Zachary snapped his cigarette in two between his fingers, his gaze fixed on the woman he had once loved and been married to for years. A mixture of emotions surged within him when he saw that she was now being affectionate with another man and that they already had a child. Yet, there he was, negotiating terms with a woman who sold her body. Looking back at Lara, his tone turned resolute. ¡°Abort it, and I¡¯ll give you five hundred. thousand.¡± Lara wanted to persuade him again, but Zachary cut her off by writing a series of checks and coldly uttering, ¡°Now get lost.¡± Recognizing the situation, Lara understood that she couldn¡¯t possibly keep the child. While Madison and Charles headed to the hospital ward, Crystal remained seated, still sipping her coffee. Zachary walked over and took a seat across from her. He had an intent look in his eyes as he stared at her. Seeas Corporation being hispany¡¯s major financial backer was something he had never imagined. He never thought that one day he would be working closely with Crystal, and he certainly hadn¡¯t expected her to change so much. I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes in my youth¡­ As he pondered about it, he realized that there were certain matters he could only discuss with Crystal. He began, ¡°Crystal, I know you might mock me if I say I regret it, but I truly do. No matter how many women I¡¯ve been with, it doesn¡¯tpare to the love Madison had for me.¡± He wished he could turn back time, but he was aware that such a possibility was forever lost. Crystal smiled faintly in response. Zachary¡¯s gaze darkened as he said, ¡°Crystal, you¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡± Having known each other since their youth, the passage of a decade brought a certain bittersweet feeling to their renewed interaction. Crystal simply remained smiling. Since she had agreed to invest two hundred million in Zachary¡¯spany, she figured she should be cordial with him. As he continued staring at her, Zachary¡¯s thoughts drifted as memories of Madison resurfaced. A moment of silence passed before another person joined them and took a seat. The person was none other than Henry. It turned out that when Madison and Charles arrived at the ward earlier, he decided toe over in case Crystal might be feeling down alone. To his surprise, he saw the woman was having a rather pleasant conversation with Zachary. Naturally, a tinge of jealousy crept into his heart when he saw such a scene, and he realized. that Crystal was someone who would draw a lot of attention. With her striking looks, she could easily charm anyone if she wanted to¡­ Upon that thought, Henry asserted his presence, his tone carrying a gentle note when he said, ¡°Why have you been sitting here for so long?¡± While Zachary might be considered a scoundrel, he was undeniably a man, and he could easily detect the jealousy exuding from Henry. A sense of satisfaction surged through him. Oh, how the tables have turned! I wonder how he¡¯s going to win back his wife¡¯s affection now. Standing up, he adopted a courteous tone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to Seeas Corporation in a few days to finalize the contract.¡± Crystal nodded in response. The moment Zachary left, Henry started probing. ¡°He wasn¡¯t hitting on you, was he?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to deal with him any longer, so she adjusted her scarf and got up from her seat. Henry grabbed her wrist. ¡°Crystal, wait!¡± Crystal brushed his hand away, and as she walked toward the restroom door, Henry caught her and pulled her into thedies¡¯ room. Separated only by a thin partition from the other cubicles, she didn¡¯t dare to shout. As such, she could only lower her voice and say, ¡°Henry Miller, are you out of your mind?¡± Henry¡¯s arm encircled her waist, pulling her close. He then leaned in and brushed his lips. against her delicate neck as he spoke in a husky, almost unrecognizable voice. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t get involved with other men.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already divorced!¡± Crystal eximed. ¡°But I still want you! I want you to be my wife! Crystal, please give me a chance!¡± Henry pleaded. Crystal retorted, ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Unbeknownst to them, on the other side of the partition stood Lara, who was covering her mouth in disbelief, unable to believe what she had just heard. She couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around the fact that Henry had fallen in love with Crystal. How is it possible that the man who has always exuded such dignity to the point where I don¡¯t even dare to approach is now pleading for a woman¡¯s love like this? Chapter 300 Missing Skyler And Crystal Chapter 300 Missing Skyler And Crystal The partition in the washroom was particrly thin. With his head resting by Crystal¡¯s neck, Henry spoke in an extremely raspy voice. ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t know if this is love, but it makes me ufortable every time I see you interacting. with another man! Besides Robert and Ryan, I¡¯m now even jealous of Zachary!¡± He pressed his lips gently against her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to love, Crystal. Teach me, will you?¡± Crystal was saddened by his words. He has lost his memory. If only Lara didn¡¯t appear and he told me this earlier, things would have turned out very differently. I shouldn¡¯t think of this anymore¡­ You¡¯re such a despicable person, Crystal! As she lowered her gaze, her expression tender, Henry couldn¡¯t contain the lust within him. Kissing her was the only thing he could think of doing at that moment. Pinning her against the partition, he nted a deep and passionate kiss on her lips. However, Crystal didn¡¯t want it at all. After failing to push him away, she gave him a p in her desperation. The abrupt turn of events stunned both of them. With her back against the wall, she could feel her throat tighten as she spoke in a thick voice. ¡°Henry, how many times do I have to make it clear? We¡¯ll never be together. Not now, not ever!¡± Do you think divorcing and moving out with two children is easy? No, it isn¡¯t at all! Eyes red, Crystal pushed the door open and left. Rooted to the spot as he watched her leaving silhouette, Henry suddenly felt as if he had lost her forever It didn¡¯t matter that she was still in love with the past him. Unwilling to remain there any longer, he ran after her as fast as he could. Given the conflict between them, they gave each other the cold shoulder in the ward. It was so obvious that even Madison could see what was going oft In the etterin itory was due to go and pack Skyter up When he took his leave from Crystal, she simply responded in an indifferent tone. Only when Henry was gone did Madison remark, ¡°It seems to me that his attitude is clearly different from before.¡± It went without saying that Crystal wasn¡¯t oblivious to it. She could tell that Henry had developed feelings for her and cared about her more than before. However, she had lost faith in their marriage and no longer wanted to wait. In fact, she figured that separation would do them both a lot of good. Respecting her decision, Madison didn¡¯tment any further. After being rejected, Henry sat in the car, smoking with his head hung low. Just as he was about to start the engine, Lara appeared right beside the car. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Mr. Miller,¡± she uttered in a soft voice. Seemingly unfazed by the words, he let out a long puff of smoke as he sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t recallying a finger on you!¡± Lara rified at once, ¡°The child belongs to Mr. Cramer.¡± Crystal and Zachary¡¯s coboration popped into Henry¡¯s mind immediately. I can¡¯t believe that she¡­ Staring at Lara¡¯s face, Henry couldn¡¯t help but think about how much Crystal hated the former. With her heart pounding furiously, Lara bit her lip and replied, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Mrs. Miller¡¯s scheming, I wouldn¡¯t be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Mr. Miller¡­ if I abort the child, is there still a chance¡­ I know that you and she are divorced¡­¡± At that very instant, Henry ran out of patience. He didn¡¯t deny that her face reminded him of Audrey, and there was a time when he wished her happiness. However, things were different when the love of a man¡¯s life had changed. After his divorce from Crystal, he seldom thought of Audrey. Instead, his mind would be filled with images of Crystal every time hey down. Even in his dreams, he would see her curled up tenderly in his arms, calling out his name. After throwing his cigarette butt away, Henry tly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ever show your face in front of me again!¡± Thereafter, the car window gradually wound up. When Lara attempted to stop it, her hand was caught in between and was subsequently bruised. However, Henry simply lowered the window to release her hand before flooring the elerator to speed off. Standing in the dust that was kicked up, Lara finally understood that all Henry ever felt for her was sympathy and nothing else. When Henry picked Skyler up, thetter looked particrly delighted. She bid her teacher farewell while holding her father¡¯s hand. When Henry lifted her into the car, she wrapped her arms around his neck and. gave him a gentle peck. Warmed by the gesture, he asked, ¡°Did you miss me over thest few days?¡± ¡°I did!¡± Henry gave her a kiss before continuing, ¡°Call me whenever you miss me, all right? I¡¯ll definitely be there in thirty minutes!¡± Upon settling into the child seat, the brown-haired Skyler looked up. ¡°Daddy, did you miss me or Mommy?¡± What a smart child! He tousled her hair as he replied, ¡°I missed both of you!¡± On the way back to the hospital, Henry bought Skyler a fried chicken meal. With his daughter chatting happily throughout the entire journey, Henry¡¯s spirits inadvertently improved. However, his face drastically darkened the moment he pushed the VIP ward¡¯s door open. Right then, Ryan was sitting close to Crystal on the couch, deep in a discussion about work. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. All of a sudden, something he said elicited a faint smile from her, making for a mesmerizing. sight. When Henry cleared his throat, Ryan saw the former¡¯s glowering expression the moment he looked up. Feeling embarrassed, he said, ¡°Miss Winters, that¡¯s all for today.¡± Crystal threw Henry a nce before escorting Ryan out. After she returned and closed the door behind her, Henry couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Is it necessary to sit so close when discussing work?¡± Skyler, who was in the midst of chewing on her fried chicken,mented, ¡°Daddy is upset!¡± Not wanting to discuss such matters in front of the children, Crystal yed with Skyler by letting her solve some math puzzles. After being implicitly censured, Henry realized that he had no right to make a fuss despite the jealousy roiling within him. Deep in the night, Crystal had Remi in her arms. Staring at his exquisite features, she found herself lost in a daze. Remi resembles Henry a lot. His eyes and brows are the exact spitting image of Henry. She then gently ran her fingers across his face with a sense of mncholic longing. Despite calmly sleeping in the beginning, Remi began to make a fuss during the second half of the night, refusing to drink his milk. With his face red all over, he was adamant about not doing so. As Crystal pulled his head in, Remi snuggled toward her chest and began sniffing greedily through the fabric of her top. His actions triggered a bout of heartache in Crystal. I stopped producing milk even though he¡¯s only two months old. She shot the room door a look, aware that Henry and Skyler were sleeping inside. After a momentary hesitation, she unbuttoned her pajamas for Remi, who began suckling happily once he found the spot. Even if nothing came out of his suckling, the gesture alone was enough to satisfy him. Deep in the night, the sound of someone sucking liquid was particrly seductive. Henry, who was still awake, heard it clearly. After lying in bed for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help himself and got up quietly. Crystal turned her back toward him in response. With his view blocked, Henry stroked Remi¡¯s soft hair and inquired softly. ¡°Does it hurt Feeling embarrassed, she replied after a while, ¡°You should go back to sleep¡± When Remi is discharged tomorrow, he won¡¯t be able to bother me anymore! Staring at her slender silhouette, Henry felt the urge to hug her but retracted his hand when he remembered how she rejected him. Once again, hey back down on the bed. Skyler subsequently crawled over and burrowed into his embrace. Meanwhile, Henry could feel an inexplicable emotion swelling within him. He desired to spend every day he had with his family. Perhaps they might even have more children, as Crystal seemed to be fond of them. Unbidden, a thought urred to him. If I recover my memories, would Crystal have a change of heart? Chapter 301 Henry Begins To Pursue Crystal Chapter 301 Henry Begins To Pursue Crystal Early the next morning, Remi was discharged from the hospital. Crystal bent over slightly as she packed everything away. Her waist was slender, and her spine curved in a seductive arc. Henry could still remember the sensation of his hands on her. Remi had been taken away by the nanny, leaving them both in the ward. Henry had something to say to her. cing his hands on her shoulders, he asked softly, ¡°If I recover my memories, Crystal, is it still possible between us?¡± Crystal stiffened visibly, for she could not answer it. If she were to say yes, she would be undoubtedly giving him hope. But if she were to answer no, she would be going against her heart. Her prolonged silence gave Henry an idea of her answer. He let go of his hands from her shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge. procedures.¡± Then, he left the ward. Crystal looked at the things she was holding in her hands and spaced out for a long time. After returning to the mansion, Remi recovered well. In the ensuing month, Crystal spent most of her time taking care of him. Many documents were delivered to her house by Ryan and Edith. Henry also visited often and would bump into Ryan at times. He could tell that thetter had feelings for Crystal. Perhaps it was because of his pride, but he never questioned her again. He merely went over frequently to keep Skyler and Remipany. He was exceedingly diligent in visiting and spent even more time with the children than before the divorce. Crystal did not object to him visiting the children, but she did not give him any opportunity. He would always give her small gifts, either from his business trips or simply because he came across the item and found it suitable for her. She locked them all in a drawer. On that particr day, she saw Ryan off after discussing business with him. When she returned to the standalone mansion, Henry was still there. He was sitting on the couch and flipping through a business magazine, acting so leisurely that it was as though he was at his own home. Crystal quietly studied him for a few seconds.. She then sat on the couch across from him and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re here every day. Don¡¯t you have your own private life?¡± She did not object to him interacting with the children, but she knew deep within that his behavior was abnormal. It was obvious that he did not regard himself as an outsider. Henry put the magazine in his hand down. He fixed his eyes on her for a long moment before countering in a seemingly casual manner, ¡°Why, you want a private life?¡± Crystal did not bother avoiding the subject. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. We both should have our own lives.¡± Since she was being so candid, Henry could not quite throw a fit. In the end, he left as it was gettingte. Weariness swamped Crystal. It waste at night, and she slowly went upstairs. She and Henry were divorced, but he was still everywhere and pervaded her life because of the two children. Yet, it was different from the past. At the very least, there were no more absurd issues affecting her. She stepped into the master bedroom and was about to strip to take a shower when she saw a champagne rose by her pillow. That was Henry¡¯s habit. He loved to pick a rose when he went jogging in the morning and ced it beside her pillow so that she would see it as soon as she woke up. The dew on it always reminded her of the pleasure they shared the night before. She picked up the stalk of rose, feeling mncholic. He doesn¡¯t remember anything, so what¡¯s the point of doing this? At Seeas Corporation, Crystal was pretty rxed since thepany¡¯s businesses had stabilized. She had an indoor golf course built on the top floor. Whenever she was free, she would y a few rounds. As she was on her break, Edith came over and murmured, ¡°Miss Anderson would like to meet you. Do you want to see her?¡± Victoria? Crystal smirked and took a sip of water. ¡°I thought she never wanted to see me again.¡± ¡°For her to have attained her current status, she must be far smarter and adaptable than those celebrities with little renown,¡± Edithmented smilingly. Crystal nodded slightly. ¡°Let her in.¡± A momentter, Victoria came in. She did not bring her manager along but hade alone with a small cake box in her hand. Crystal nced at the cake in the woman¡¯s hand, upon which a faint smile yed on her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t invest in film and television. Could you be ingratiating yourself with the wrong. person, Miss Anderson?¡± Victoria was very much sensible as she dressed inly that day. She ced an envelope on the table and said, ¡°Here are five premiere tickets. Doe if you¡¯re free, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal did not turn her down outright. Instead, she got to her feet and headed toward the golf course. Victoria was briefly stunned, but she tactfully followed soon after. After Crystal took a few shots, Victoriaplimented, ¡°Your skills are impable, Miss Winters!¡± Toying with the white golf club, Crystal grinned. ¡°Henry was the one who taught me the first time I yed golf.¡± Victoria was embarrassed. Crystal took another shot before asking airily, ¡°You want to be the ambassador of the high- end project in the south, yes?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In a sh, mortification showed on Victoria¡¯s face. Crystal chuckled. ¡°It depends on your performance. We¡¯ll discuss it further if your box office sales are good.¡± Victoria did not expect her to be so amicable and was taken aback for a moment. Crystal managed to aplish a hole-in-three. She then stated thoughtfully, ¡°Actually, few people truly bother me. You¡¯re not one of them, Miss Anderson.¡± In other words, Crystal agreed to give Victoria a chance. Unexpectedly, Henry learned of it and gave her a call. ¡°Are you that magnanimous, Miss Winters?¡± When Crystal heard that, her temper spiked. ¡°Victoria has both money and status. She won¡¯t do anything out of line, so why can¡¯t I coborate with her?¡± Henry lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°By doing so, Crystal, you¡¯ll make me feel as if you don¡¯t care about me.¡± There was nothing between him and Victoria, but there had been rumors about their rtionship at the end of the day. Nheless, Crystal was not bothered at all and even nned to attend Victoria¡¯s premiere. Crystal was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°As I said, Henry, we should have our own lives. What I want is simple: a normal life and the kids¡¯ well-being. I found that all that came easily after leaving you.¡± Right after she said that, Henry went silent for a long time. In the end, he hung up the phone. Crystal didn¡¯t feel too good either. In truth, she had long since decided on Victoria for that high-end project. But as she said earlier, Victoria had to prove her market value to clinch the endorsement deal. Because of that matter, things ended on a sour note for her and Henry. In that week, he went over to visit the children twice, but they both missed one another, be it intentionally or otherwise. On Saturday, Crystal went to the Miller residence with the two children. Alfred hade overst night to visit the children, and David had suggested a family dinner. No sooner had Crystal arrived in her car than Julia took Skyler away to y. David, on the other hand, happily took Remi. Crystal went upstairs, only to bump into Alfred in the corridor on the second floor. It was clear as day that he had spent the night there. Three buttons from the cor of his shirt were unbuttoned, and the hem was not tucked into his. pants. No matter how one looked at it, he had evidently had a roll in the hay with some woman. Crystal cast her eyes beyond him and saw that it was Melora¡¯s room. She shifted her gaze back to Alfred. ¡°You made up with Melora, Uncle Alfred?¡± Alfred¡¯s expression changed slightly. In truth, they had not made up. Melora had gone back to her room and wept upon returning homest night, making it clear that her rtionship did not go well. He had gone over tofort her and ended up getting intimate with her. He had been celibate for a long time. Coupled with the fact that they had countless experiences, things were inevitably intense. Surmising the situation, Crystal was just about to speak when Melora opened the door. She threw a man¡¯s jacket out and cursed, ¡°You old b*stard!¡± Alfred was embarrassed, a wry smile curving his lips. Melora soon noticed Crystal. She was actually two years older than her but was a tad afraid. of her. ¡°Crystal,¡± she greeted softly with red-rimmed eyes. Chapter 302 Pretty Amenable At Times Chapter 302 Pretty Amenable At Times Crystal picked up the jacket and handed it to Alfred. Knowing that Melora¡¯s reputation would be tarnished if the help were to see him in his current state, Alfred went back to his room. Crystal strolled over to Melora before sighing softly. ¡°You¡¯re a renowned model now. You should get rid of your hot temper. Otherwise, how would you intimidate others out there?¡± Tears shimmered in Melora¡¯s eyes. She pulled Crystal into her bedroom. Crystal lightly closed the door behind her. Shock inundated her at the scene in the bedroom. Everything was a mess, making it evident that things had been wildst night. The bottles on the dressing table had all been swept to the ground, and the bedsheet was rumpled beyond words. Without making anyments, she opened the window to air the room. Melora was afraid that she would be angry and whined softly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get mad.¡± Both exasperation and amusement swept over Crystal. Being the most unsuitable person to interfere in that matter, she merely uttered vaguely, ¡°Just consider it aplimentary service. Well, Uncle Alfred has a nice body.¡± Melora¡¯s face flushed bright red. She had never expected Crystal to be so brazen. Just as she was going to reply to that, she noticed someone at the door, but she was unsure how much he had heard. It was none other than Henry. He had obviously just gotten out of bed as he was dressed in casual attire. Crystal was very much surprised. She had assumed that he had been staying at the condominium or mansion for the past few days, never having imagined that he was still residing there. Following the direction of her gaze, Henry nced at himself. ¡°Living at home means having people to prove that I¡¯ve been celibate,¡± he stated unhurriedly. His words were somewhat flirtatious in nature. Crystal walked out of the bedroom. Melora¡¯s bedroom was too messy, and she did not want Henry to see it. He was a man, after all. But then, she had to pay a price. No sooner had she stepped out than he pinned her against the wall. He lowered his head and buried it in her neck, his warm breath fanning the back of her ear. ¡°Do you want aplimentary service?¡± Pushing his chest with both hands, Crystal chided restrainedly, ¡°Don¡¯t always harass me sexually!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He was a hot-blooded man, so it would be abnormal if he were to remain unmoved when she had come over early in the morning. Nheless, he suppressed the desire within him. Brushing a long and slender finger against her ruby-red lips, he murmured. ¡°You¡¯re really nning on attending the premiere? Who are you going to walk the red carpet with?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going as well. How about walking the red carpet with me?¡± Crystal turned her face away. ¡°That¡¯s inappropriate.¡± No divorced couple would walk the red carpet together! Since he insisted on an answer, she purposefully angered him, saying, ¡°Ryan, then.¡± Henry was so infuriated that he bit on her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Hah! I dare! Crystal was about to continue needling him when she caught sight of Alfred out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Let¡¯s take this to the study.¡± Henry likewise spotted the man He chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re quite willing to sacrifice.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Despite his words, he lit a cigarette upon reaching the study and started puffing away gloomily. Crystal sensed that there was something on his mind. As they were then divorced, she had to contemte carefully before speaking about things. She was no longer free to speak her mind as she did in the past. She hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Did Uncle Alfred tell you something?¡± Looking casual with a cigarette between his fingers, Henry made for a pleasing sight. He regarded her through narrowed eyes. A momentter, he flicked the cigarette. ¡°Do you know Jason Yellow?¡± Naturally, Crystal knew who that man was. That¡¯s Audrey¡¯s ex-husband. Why did he mention the man? Under the dim yellow light in the study, Henry¡¯s features appeared even more striking. He puffed out a cloud of smoke slowly, looking very much manly. Some time passed before he divulged, ¡°Uncle Alfred¡¯s visit to Barnwood this time is mainly because of him.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart started racing. Has he regained his memories? Henry had been focusing his attention on her and knew what she was thinking. In truth, he had consulted a doctor. He could not recover his memories. However, he did not want to tell her all that, lest she be disappointed. He flicked the cigarette before he continued lowly, ¡°There have been a few incidents that happened within the elite circles recently that are simr to my condition. Uncle Alfred suspects this matter likely has something to do with Jason.¡± Unfortunately, there was no evidence to be found. Crystal was initially standing, but he gently pulled her down to take a seat. They were a little close to each other. In a hoarse voice, Henry borated, ¡°Lara has gotten together with Jason. I suspect she has be his puppet.¡± After all, a man would only lower his guard when he was being intimate with a woman. It sounded simple out of his mouth, but Crystal felt like throwing up, Lara has just suffered a miscarriage less than a month ago, yet she has gotten together with Jason and perhaps other men now! Her face went pale. In a gentler voice, Henry said, ¡°Crystal, you can attend the premiere, but don¡¯t invest in the entertainment industry. The waters there are too deep.¡± Crystal was not the kind of person to insist on having her way. She more or less heeded his advice, so she grunted in acknowledgment. Her voice resembled the purr of a kitten, igniting a spark of desire within him. Henry¡¯s gaze darkened, and he chuckled calmly. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re pretty amenable at times!¡± Crystal found the atmosphere overly intimate. She wanted to leave, but he pulled her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t you want your uncle to interact more with Melora? He¡¯s going back to Coldbridge in the afternoon. Such an opportunity is rare!¡± Crystal sat back down. In that moment, she could not quite figure him out, for he had seemingly changed. He did nothing, merely puffing awaynguidly. The faint smell of nicotine wafted into her. nostrils before pervading her entire being. An eternityter, Henry suddenly remarked, ¡°I envy Alfred, Crystal.¡± At the very least, his memories are intact, and he knows clearly what he wants all along. Contrarily, I lost the most vital part of my memories. Indeed, I can still revert to being a yboy. As long as I want, there¡¯ll still be countless women pursuing me and throwing themselves at me. But I can¡¯t go back to the past anymore. I¡¯ve experienced marriage and having Crystal by my side, so I can¡¯t possibly let all that In actual fact, he was having a difficult time. Sometimes, he did not know who he should hate or me. The atmosphere turned gloomy, and Crystal did not feel good as well. Whenever he spoke to her so humbly, she could not help but have the illusion that they had returned to the past. Starting all over again is easier said than done, especially now that things between us havee to this. She stared at Henry with tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to keep things as they are between us now.¡± Henry seldom took pity on women. But right then, she made his heart soften significantly. He was not a dense man. He could tell that she wanted him yet was afraid. He did not pressure her but stroked her long hair gently. ¡°I¡¯ll return the diary and recorder to you.¡± Crystal was taken aback. Henry got up to retrieve the items. Shortly after, he took out the small box and ced it in her hand. Crystal lifted her head a fraction. Her lips were parted slightly, and her expression was as pure as ever. The desire to kiss her gripped him. He wanted to lean in and capture her lips. At such a time, she must be docile. In reality, she can¡¯t forget me either! As the man leaned in increasingly closer and closed the distance between them, Crystal was so flustered that her eyshes quivered. Unexpectedly, the kiss did not arrive even after a long time had passed. Frustration swamped her. Chuckling lowly, Henry stroked her soft lips gently. ¡°Don¡¯t regard me as a substitute. If you want to kiss me, say my name!¡± Argh! How detestable! With the items in her arms, Crystal fled. Henry did not go after her. He sat down quietly, mulling over the conversation he had had with Alfredst night. A whileter, he thought of Crystal. I must love her to the core. Otherwise, why would I be willing to give my sister up to that old fellow? Things were intensest night, and I¡¯m not deaf, so how could I possibly not have heard them? Chapter 303 Are They Better Than Me Chapter 303 Are They Better Than Me Alfred opened the bedroom door and saw that Melora had already tidied up the room and changed the bedsheet. She was washing the dirty bedsheet herself in the bathroom, as she was too embarrassed to get the housekeepers to clean it for her. Alfred walked into the bathroom and watched her in silence. Melora knew nothing about household chores, so not only did she fail to clean the bedsheet, but she also ended up getting herself drenched. ¡°Let me do it,¡± he said softly. Melora blushed and dared not look at him because seeing him would remind her about what had happened the night before. Alfred held her shoulders and moved her to the side. Instead of rejecting his offer, Melora silently washed her hands. Despite his status, Alfred knew how to do chores. He had actually stayed in a rented house during his university days. He washed the bedsheet thoroughly. However, it was in a horrendous state after what they did the night before, so it still took him a while to get it cleaned. After he was done, he hung it up on the balcony. Instead of leaving, he lit up a cigarette and began smoking. At that moment, his gaze was crystal clear. He didn¡¯t n to do what he did to Melora the night before. After talking to David, he had wanted to go back to his room to sleep. When he returned to his room, he saw Berthold, who was surprisingly willing to be close to him, sleeping soundly on his bed. That sight made him emotional because Berthold was his and Melora¡¯s child. Alfred sat by the bed and gazed at Berthold in silence. The longer he looked at his son, the more blissful he felt. Suddenly, he heard the sound of someone walking in high heelsing from downstairs. He wasn¡¯t supposed to exit his room because he knew that the person who had juste through the door had to be Melora. However, he hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but head out. She was slightly intoxicated. When she saw him, her eyes were glistening. There was a hint of innocence in her made Alfred lose his self-control. He reached out to hold her. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± She was tipsy, so she didn¡¯t shy away like she usually would and fixed her gaze on him. Alfred was an ordinary man with urges. His packed schedule and the thought of her had. prevented him from releasing his sexual urges. His desires grew there and then. However, he still had his rationality intact, so he brought her into her bedroom andy her. down on the bed. He poured her a ss of water and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°Have some water before you get changed and go to sleep.¡± Melora¡¯s gaze was clear when she looked deeply into his eyes. Momentster, she turned and buried her face in the nket. Although she didn¡¯t make a sound, he knew she was crying. He patted her shoulder lightly and asked in a caring and gentle tone, ¡°Were you not out on a date? What happened? Did you get bullied?¡± She kept mum, but she trembled more violently than before. Alfred gently turned her over. True enough, she was crying. She wasn¡¯t a young girl, but she was a lot younger than him and had the temperament of a child. He couldn¡¯t help seeing her as the young girl he used to know back then. Alfred knew it was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t help lowering his head to kiss her plump and soft lips. Her lips were moist and slightly parted. It was as if she had been waiting for him to kiss her. Their lips and tongues entwined as they took in each other¡¯s warmth. Both of them gave in to their desires, and their clothes were soon scattered around the floor. Melora¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks. She thought she had sobered up but not quite. While running her slender finger across his splendid facial features, she uttered in a hoarse. voice, ¡°Alfred, no one can bully me.¡± No one, but you! As she teared up like a little girl, her state of insobriety made her want him, but deep down, she felt aggrieved. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Alfred stroked her cheek with his long and slender fingers and consoled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Melora. Don¡¯t cry!¡± At that point, he was still hesitant, but he simply couldn¡¯t resist her. After all, she had called him by his first name. She rarely called him that because she had been calling him ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± all along. When she called him by his first name, he felt even more aroused, and he couldn¡¯t help seeing her as a grown woman, a woman he had a child with. Gently, Alfred went on to have sex with her. She cried even harder. However, instead of being in pain, she was feeling sad. It waste at night. He soothed her while getting lost in pleasure. After some time, she couldn¡¯t help addressing him as ¡°Mr. Alfred,¡± causing him to loseposure. The two hadn¡¯t had sex for a long time, and they ended up enjoying each other¡¯spany that night. The next morning, Melora opened her eyes and saw the man she had been missing and. resisting lying next to her. I slept with him! She was dumbfounded. He had woken up and his hand was on her waist. ¡°Good morning.¡± The next thing he knew, he was kicked out of the room. His clothes were disheveled and his belt was unbuckled. While puffing out a cloud of smoke, Alfred heard footstepsing from behind him. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Melora asked calmly. Alfred turned around to look at her. He was wearing iron gray trousers and a simple white shirt on top. Men his age liked to dress. like that, but those who could maintain a figure and temperament like Alfred were really rare. In a gentle tone, Alfred asked, ¡°Did you have a good timest night?¡± That question made Melora blush uncontrobly However, she tried to y it cool by answering. ¡°It was all right.¡± It was all right? Alfred narrowed his eyes slightly. Finally, he asked a question he was supposed to ask the night before. ¡°You¡¯ve been on quite a few blind dates this year. Did you have sex with them?¡± Obviously, it was a blunt question. Although she had never had sex with any of her blind dates, she didn¡¯t want to say because it would make her sound like she had been waiting for him all along. With that in mind, she chose to remain silent. While waiting for her answer, Alfred took a deep puff of his cigarette and stared at her. A sense of suffocation overcame Melora, and she wanted to run away. Before she could do so, Alfred pulled her into his embrace with an arm and threw his cigarette butt away with the other. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are they better than me?¡± Melora felt a mix of embarrassment and irritation. Alfred did not feel any better either. He tightened his arm around her waist and slipped his hand into her clothes. ¡°Alfred! What are you doing? We¡¯re on the balcony, and people can see us!¡± Alfred tortured her slowly. Although he was sweating bullets, he was determined to get an answer from her. ¡°Tell me, did you sleep with any of them?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Melora responded. After saying that, she felt embarrassed. Her eyes were brimmed with tears. Alfred gently kissed her tears away and pleasured her with his hand. After he was done, she turned away. ¡°That¡¯s enough of you!¡± Alfred had to leave because he had a lot of matters to handle. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I had a great timest night.¡± She pushed him away and left in a panic.. Alfred¡¯s gaze darkened. Melora had been going out on dates with other men. Alfred was jealous, but there was nothing he could do to stop her. In fact, Alfred couldn¡¯t be sure she wouldn¡¯t fall for another man. After all, she had the temperament of a child. It was undoubtedly a risky move to give her the freedom to do whatever she wanted, and Alfred knew he would never forgive himself if she were to fall for somebody else. He had no one to me but himself. Yet, as it turned out, she hadn¡¯t fallen for another man, and he believed her. Alfred lit up another cigarette and took a deep puff. At that moment, he felt a sense of satisfaction that was even more intense than the one he had felt when he had sex with Melora the night before. After they had sex that night, the atmosphere between them was a little different when they met again. The members of the Miller family noticed it, but they all said nothing about it. After discussing something with Alfred that afternoon, Henry went to the second floor to look for Crystal. She was in the bedroom she stayed in back then. Although her belongings. were no longer there, the furniture remained. Crystal had fallen asleep on the couch. There were tears at the corner of her and the diary had fallen to the ground from her hand. Henry picked it up and took out a nket to drape it over her. He wiped her tears away with his slender fingers and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m right here. Why is she still thinking about him?¡± He hadn¡¯t held her in a long time, and he missed embracing her. Hey down next to her and gently wrapped his arms around her. Crystal remained asleep because she hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long while. By the time she woke up, it was already dusk. She sat up and saw the nket over her. Henry stood by the door, watching her in silence. Did he put the nket over me? Crystal ran her fingers through her long hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be alone with him, so she got up, wanting to head downstairs. ¡°Uncle Alfred has gone back to Coldbridge,¡± Henry said tly. The sky was getting darker. Remi was being well taken care of, and Skyler was having the time of her life with Berthold. With Crystal still around at home, Henry had the illusion that they were still married. Crystal didn¡¯t want him to have the wrong impression, so she gave him the cold shoulder. She ignored whatever he said regarding their rtionship unless he asked about their kids. David asked her to stay for dinner. Crystal couldn¡¯t turn David down, so she stayed for dinner but left as soon as they were done eating. David red at his son. ¡°Henry, send them home!¡± Henry rose to his feet and took his car keys. Remi was in Crystal¡¯s arms, so Henry offered to carry the child. ¡°You can hold Skyler¡¯s hand! This kid is quite heavy.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t refuse. When Henry took Remi from Crystal, no one knew if it was an ident or a deliberate act, but Henry brushed his hand across Crystal¡¯s body. He looked at her, but she didn¡¯t respond as she carefully ced the child in his arms. Upon getting into the car, Henry passed Remi back to her. He looked into the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡± Crystal had a child in her arms, so she couldn¡¯t fasten her seatbelt on her own. Henry immediately leaned over to help her. Due to the harmonious atmosphere, Skyler suddenly lifted her head and said excitedly. ¡°We have an open day in our kindergarten next week, and all the parents have to attend!¡± Although Skyler was little, she knew what a divorce meant. However, she could tell that Henry still liked Crystal, and Crystal would speak softly to Henry, Their divorce didn¡¯t affect Skyler too much. Upon hearing Skyler¡¯s words, Henry shed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there with Mommy!¡± Unsure if Crystal was happy with the arrangement, he instantly cast Crystal a nce. Crystal lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t object. Henry felt there was a chance they could get back together. Perhaps Crystal is merely throwing a tantrum. After all, I no longer have anything to do with Lara, and there aren¡¯t any rumors about another girl and me. She¡¯s not angry at me anymore, is she? During the kindergarten open day, they attended it together and won first prize in one of the activities held. Skyler held her father¡¯s hand in her left hand, and her mother¡¯s in her right. She was on cloud nine. When they were about to return, David went to fetch Skyler. Henry stood beside his car and couldn¡¯t help asking Crystal, ¡°How about we go out for a meal?¡± Henry wanted to propose getting back together with her. Crystal replied indifferently, ¡°The Sydell family invited me to their private banquet tonight, and I¡¯ve promised to show up. You should stop wasting your time on me, Henry. You should have your own private life.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°You¡¯re my private life!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She climbed into the ck MPV, and Joel quickly drove away. Henry took out a box from his coat pocket. Inside was a diamond ring. Henry had custom-made the ring for Crystal, which was even bigger and more dazzling than the one she currently wore. He wasn¡¯t going to give up just because she had refused to have dinner with him. In fact, he would pick her up after her banquet. Since it would be nighttime, he reckoned she would soften up. Chapter 304 Are You Getting Back At Me Chapter 304 Are You Getting Back At Me In the city¡¯s bustling neighborhoods stood a row of centuries-old buildings. Whoever owned a building there had to be an influential figure, and it was also a good ce for celebrities in Barnwood to hold private banquets. Obviously, such private banquets were only attended by distinguished guests. Barnwood¡¯s nouveau riche, the Sydell family, wanted to establish a rtionship with the Miller family, but Julia wasn¡¯t a fan of socializing and David was more interested in spending time with his grandchildren, so the Sydell family had set their sights on Crystal. Although Crystal had already divorced Henry, everyone in Barnwood knew David held. Crystal in high regard. Crystal went home to change before attending the event. With a ck dress on, she looked pure and sexy at the same time, and it outlined her slim and alluring waist. Crystal knew most of the people at the private banquet, and to her surprise, Victoria was also present. Crystal gave Victoria a nod before getting a cocktail and entertaining the affluent women. Crystal was having a good time because ever since the divorce, she had had to take care of her kids, and she rarely had the chance to rx. A ck Rolls-Royce Cullinan was parked outside the building, and Henry, dressed in ck to hide in the night, was leaning against it as he smoked. The only thing that could be seen was the cloud of smoke that would appear in the air from time to time. At midnight, Henry stubbed out his cigarette and headed toward the building. The security guards recognized him and knew he was the man the Sydell family was trying to butter up to, so they allowed him to enter. It was lively inside, with celebrities and models in attendance. There was even a famous violinist performing. The atmosphere was fantastic. Henry was born with a silver spoon, so he had attended such private banquets before. Although he was used to the scene, he was irate when he saw Crystal At that moment, she was leaning against a maroon couch and ying poker with a group of people. Beside her was a young male celebrity who had just risen in poprity. The star that ordinary girls idolized was looking at his wife tenderly. Crystal seemed to have won as she leaned against the couch and smiled charmingly. That handsome young man handed her a ss of champagne, which Crystal dly took from him. Henry, dressed in ck, had a gloomy expression on his face. So, this is what her private life looks like! All this while, I thought her life would still revolve around me! I thought she would focus on caring for the kids instead of fooling around with other men! Clearly, that twenty-four-year-old celebrity was attracted to Crystal. Henry felt as if he had been cheated on, and he certainly looked like a fish out of water at the event. Right then, someone greeted him, ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing that, Crystal lifted her gaze and met his. She was taken aback because she didn¡¯t expect to see him there. Henry removed his ck coat and casually threw it on the couch before taking a seat opposite Crystal. As he lowered his head to light a cigarette, he uttered, ¡°Your private life is quite exciting, Miss Winters!¡± The crowd read between the lines and sensed the jealousy in Henry. However, given his status, he could only taunt Crystal, his ex-wife, instead of confronting a young celebrity. Crystal flipped her hair and shed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± She didn¡¯t stop him from joining and didn¡¯t see a point in doing so because they had already divorced each other. They ended up ying a few more rounds. Henry did all right on the poker table, and so did Crystal. asionally, the young celebrity. would lean toward her to give advice. They weren¡¯t acting intimately, but the young man clearly wasn¡¯t bothered by Henry¡¯s presence. There and then, Henry finally realized that Crystal had cut all ties with him the moment. they got divorced. She misses and craves the other version of me, and she¡¯s only being nice to me for the children¡¯s sake. She has no interest in who I am today! I thought there was a chance we could get back together. As it turned out, that was all wishful thinking on my part! Henry could¡¯ve easily dragged her out, but they were both influential people. If he were to do that, he would only make a fool out of himself. At around one in the morning, Crystal wanted to leave, but Joel was no longer there. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Crystal put her coat on and saw Henry driving his car over. She did not refuse to get into hist car. He must have things to say to me, and he will definitely explode. Despite his fury, Henry opened the car door for her and said in a cold tone, ¡°Get in.¡± Crystal sat in the passenger seat and slowly fastened her seatbelt. She asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry stepped on the gas, and instead of driving her back to her mansion, he drove to a riverbank. He rolled down the windows, and the car was instantly filled with the scent of the river. Suddenly, he stopped the car. With his hands on the steering wheel, he gazed ahead and suppressed his emotions as he asked, ¡°Crystal, are you getting back at me?¡± Crystal kept mum. He slowly turned to face her, his eyes red. ¡°I never betrayed our marriage!¡± Crystal opened the door and got out of the car. It was pitch ck outside, with only the river surface glowing pale white. It was cold, but Crystal wanted to take a stroll to clear her head. Henry remained seated in his car and stared at her back. Abruptly, he got out of embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve never see Car and grabbed her arm from behind to pull her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you torment anyone like this!¡± His lips were on her hair as he added in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ever attend such events, Crystal. I can have fun with you if you want!¡± He couldn¡¯t stand watching another man acting intimately with her. Crystal gently pushed him away. Her hair was messy under the night breeze, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered. She stood before him and said softly, ¡°Henry, it¡¯s not a question of love between you and me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m done living in torment! To be honest, I had a good time tonight.¡± At that moment, he felt he no longer knew her when he gazed into her eyes. Crystal turned around to nce at the river. ¡°I know what you want. You want to have a fresh start with me! But Henry, I¡¯m no longer a woman in my early twenties. We¡¯re divorced, but we have two kids together. For their sake, I can¡¯t avoid interacting with you, but we shouldn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s private lives!¡± Henry put his hand in his pocket to hold the diamond ring he had meant to give her. ¡°What if I need you to make a choice?¡± he asked softly. Crystal didn¡¯t answer him, and silence was the most brutal answer. After some time, Henry smiled faintly and said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been rather delusional all this while. It¡¯s gettingte. Let me send you home.¡± When they arrived at the car, he opened the door to the backseat for her, behaving like an utter gentleman. On their way back, they didn¡¯t say a word to each other. After she got out of the car, they merely had a short discussion about their kids. Crystal knew things were over between them. She stood in the night breeze and watched him drive away. After that night, he never pestered her anymore. Even when they bumped into each other, he merely gave her a nod to greet her. Like any other typical divorced couple with kids, the only connection between them was the existence of their children. Chapter 305 Are You That Desperate For Men. Chapter 305 Are You That Desperate For Men. Crystal attended the premiere a weekter. Instead of walking the red carpet, she went straight into the hall through the backstage entrance. To her surprise, she ran into a certain someone she didn¡¯t feel like seeing-Lara Chamber. Lara had gotten a lot thinner in just a short amount of time. Despite only being in her early twenties, she looked dehydrated, and no amount of concealer could mask the look of weariness on her face. The light pink dress she had on only made her look all the more skinnier. Lara was with a man, who appeared to be in his thirties. Although he looked decent, one could somewhat tell that he was a bit of a pervert. Crystal furrowed her brows as she felt she had seen him somewhere before. Right then, Victoria came rushing over and greeted the man respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yellow!¡± Mr. Yellow? Crystal remembered he was Audrey¡¯s ex-husband. Seeing Lara wrap her arms around that man¡¯s filled Crystal¡¯s heart with disgust. ¡°Mr. Yellow, this is Miss Winters of Seeas Corporation,¡± Victoria introduced. The man held his hand out like a gentleman and said, ¡°My name is Jason Yellow. Miss Winters and I are actually acquainted.¡± Crystal found him disgusting, but she knew that Alfred was investigating him, so she forced a smile and gently shook his hand anyway. ¡°Given how beautiful you look, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not a celebrity!¡± Jason eximed while staring at Crystal¡¯s face. He then turned to Lara and pinched her cheek. ¡°In fact, she looks. even prettier than your sister!¡± Jason was practically treating Lara as though she were an obedient dog. Although Lara was displeased with his statement, she replied in a coquettish tone, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Jason patted her on the shoulder and gave her a look. A man in his forties, whom he wished to coborate with, was standing nearby. Lara immediately made her way toward the man, wrapped her arms around his, and left with him. Such cases weremonce in the entertainment industry, so Victoria wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised when she saw that. Naturally, a celebrity of Victoria¡¯s level didn¡¯t need to do such things. At most, she would only have to sleep with Jason alone. She proceeded to flirt with him. Crystal simply shot her a cold nce before heading over to the restroom. Feeling a little embarrassed, Victoria said with a forced smile, ¡°Miss Winters isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, so she isn¡¯t like us!¡± Upon arriving at the restroom, Crystal saw a sign on the door that said it was being. temporarily closed for cleaning. She was about to head over to the restroom on the second floor when a janitor came over. ¡°Who put this sign up?¡± she mumbled while removing the sign from the door. Upon entering the restroom, Crystal was greeted by a rather obscene sight. Lara¡¯s light pink dress had been pulled up to her waist, and she was trembling violently while a man had his way with her. Despite having seen pretty much everything. Crystal still found herself shocked by the sight before her. After finishing his business, the man patted Lara on the head before leaving the restroom. Two bodyguards ran up to Crystal the moment she stepped outside. ¡°Are you okay, Miss Winters?¡± they asked in unison. Crystal nodded her head in response. Lara, who had just gotten dressed, came out of the restroom shortly after. Her pale face looked a little flushed after she had sex. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± she called out to Crystal. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward to stop her. Lara¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy as she pursed her lips and red at Crystal. She was jealous of Crystal for everything thetter owned. Crystal was no longer in the mood to watch the premiere after what happened. She walked up to the sink and turned on the faucet. ¡°You look down on me, don¡¯t you?¡± Crystal looked up at her and made eye contact through the reflection in the mirror. Lara lowered her head, whipped out a cigarette from her handbag, and lit it with trembling hands. She then took a huge puff of it and red at Crystal as she continued with a vicious look in her eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯ve always been a bad girl, but am I really to me here? I was brought to the mountains! Do you know who took my virginity? It was that old b¡±stard who raised me! Now, I finally have a chance to change my fate, but you showed up and ruined everything!¡± Crystal shed her a calm smile. ¡°By chance, you mean seducing Henry and destroying his marriage like a homewrecker?¡± She wasn¡¯t about to sympathize with Lara as thetter was no different from Audrey. Not only would they victimize themselves, but they would also not hesitate to hurt others in the process. Lara teared up a little as she broke into a wry smile. ¡°He would have given in if I didn¡¯t take the 30 thousand, but you just had to screw me over. If Zachary hadn¡¯t seduced me, I wouldn¡¯t have followed him so easily!¡± She had assumed that she would be able to win Zachary over with ease since he was considered young and wealthy. Crystal turned off the faucet and shed Lara a faint smile. ¡°Are you seriously acting. innocent after everything you¡¯ve done? Yes, I did it on purpose because I hate you and your sister. Not wanting to waste any more time arguing with her, Crystal walked out of the restroom. Henry was leaning against the wall and puffing away on a cigarette outside. The ambient lighting highlighted his facial features and made him appear incredibly handsome despite the emotionless look on his face. Crystal paused in her tracks when she saw him. She had wanted to say something, but she held her tongue at thest second and simply walked off in silence. Lara, who came running out of the restroom, froze in surprise when she saw Henry. ¡°Mr. Miller¡­ Henry slowly finished smoking his cigarette before saying, ¡°Stay away from Crystal the next time you see her; otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you¡­¡± Lara tensed up when she heard that. What? Is he defending Crystal? Aren¡¯t they divorced? Shouldn¡¯t they be enemies? Henry extinguished his cigarette with his shoe before turning around and walking off. Lara ran after him and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jason has me at his mercy! I know a lot about him! I can figure something out if you guys need evidence on him!¡± Henry furrowed his brows in response. ¡°All I want is a chance to redeem myself, Mr. Miller! I will leave Barnwood once this is over!¡± Lara continued softly. She proceeded to lift the hem of her dress, revealing the bruises around her skinny waist and the countless needle marks on her thighs. It was a truly nasty sight to behold. ¡°I thought he would be nice to me, but he doesn¡¯t even treat me as a human being! At this rate, I¡¯ll end up dead! Will you please save me, Mr. Miller? I¡¯m sure my sister would¡¯ve wanted you to!¡± Lara added tremblingly while pulling up a picture on her phone. It was a picture of a twenty-four-year-old Henry and a twenty-two-year-old Audrey. They looked incredibly young and attractive as they stood in front of a piano. Henry simply stared at the picture in silence. As Audrey was dead, seeing that picture no longer sparked joy for him the way it used to. Instead, it filled his heart with a somewhat depressing sensation. Crystal took a cab home without watching the premiere. She gave Alfred a call on the way back and was surprised to find out that he was in Barnwood as well. Apparently, he was there to investigate Jason¡¯s case. Noticing the uneasiness in Crystal¡¯s voice, Alfred said in a deep voice, ¡°Jason is quite the lecherous man. We¡¯ve already arranged for someone to approach him. Once he takes the bait, we¡¯ll be able to obtain solid evidence on him and lock him up for good.¡± Crystal felt a little relieved after hearing that. She had just gotten out of the car upon arriving at the mansion when Henry¡¯s car pulled up behind her. ¡°It¡¯s prettyte now. Please try toe during the day next time!¡± Crystal said while staring at him. ¡°I just returned from a business trip in Hulcaster. I came here to pay Skyler a visit,¡± Henry replied wearily. Crystal recalled seeing him earlier. What? Does that mean he went to the premiere immediately after getting off the ne? Since he had requested to see Skyler, Crystal felt it wasn¡¯t her ce to say no. ¡°Okay, but please try to keep it down. Skyler is probably asleep by now.¡± As the two entered the mansion, Henry froze upon seeing a piano in the living room. ¡°You brought the piano over?¡± he asked casually. Crystal nodded in response. Henry walked up to the piano and reached out to touch the keys. Unable to get a clear view of his expression, Crystal simply looked on silently from the side. This piano holds a lot of my memories with him. It¡¯s a shame he can¡¯t recall any of them¡­. Feeling upset at the thought of that, Crystal said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go upstairs. Right then, her phone rang. Upon seeing an unfamiliar number on the caller ID, she answered the phone without any hesitation. It turned out to be a call from Stefan Bowers, the famous celebrity at the private banquet. It was unclear how he managed to get Crystal¡¯s phone number, but he certainly knew how to y his cards right. He told Crystal that he had seen her earlier, but she had left before he could speak to her. Crystal brushed him off with a few half-hearted replies and hung up on him. She had just gotten off the phone when Henry pinned her slender body against the piano. The piano¡¯s keys made a somewhat depressing sound when she hit a few of them. ¡°Do you like that kid, Crystal?¡± Henry asked in a menacing tone while staring her down. Crystal felt a little embarrassed and angry at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Henry! Let go of me!¡± Of course, Henry wouldn¡¯t let go of her. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt very angry when he heard that. We¡¯ve only gotten divorced a while ago, and she¡¯s already¡­ Instead of letting go, he traced his slender fingers down her body and unbuttoned her skirt. as he said, ¡°Are you that desperate for men, Miss Winters? To think you would be willing to settle for a kid like him¡­ How about we help each other out with our urges instead? Since we¡¯ve done it countless times before, you should at least like my body even if you hate me. Well? What do you say? Personally, I¡¯m fine with filling in for him.¡± He then leaned in close. and whispered into her ear, ¡°With the lights off, you can imagine that you¡¯re doing it with him instead. I¡¯m sure that will help you climax fairly quickly.¡± He knew he shouldn¡¯t be doing this as her previous rejection had hurt his ego deeply. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Although he hade over to see Skyler, he felt angry after hearing her conversation with Stefan. ¡°Do you love flirting with men that much? Make sure to avoid doing it in front of Skyler, okay?¡± Crystal felt incredibly flustered, but she didn¡¯t dare scream for fear of waking Skyler. She couldn¡¯t risk hering downstairs and seeing them in such a state. Henry proceeded to unbutton her skirtpletely and licked her chin teasingly. ¡°Tell me how he serviced you. I¡¯ll do a much better job¡­¡± he said while reaching his slender fingers underneath her skirt. Crystal let out a tiny squeal in response. There was a huge mirror right next to the piano, so she could see that her body was twisted at an awkward angle while he had his way with her. the struggled with all her might, but it was to no avail Henry gave her a kiss and asked. ¡°Miss Winters, are you trying to draw the awe of all the housekeepers and bodyguards withan this mansion? Do you want them to see you in this Of course Crystal did not want that at all This ¡°stard¡­ I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s trying to force himself on me Henry carried her in front of the mirror and showed her how she looked. ¡°Look at yourself¡± How dare you say you don¡¯t want me when you look like this? I¡¯m the only one who can do this to you Crystal¡¯s breathing was ragged as she looked sap at him and replied with a sneer, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not that desperate for men!¡± Chapter 306 Henry Is At It Again Chapter 306 Henry Is At It Again The dim lighting made Henry¡¯s expression look all the more gloomy. Had Crystal not stopped him, he would have forced himself on her by now. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So what if I could have her body? All it does is satisfy my lust on a physical level. That¡¯s not enough for me! I want more! Crystal¡¯s fingers were trembling as she buttoned up her skirt. She walked up the stairs without even looking back. At one point, her legs gave out slightly. causing her to stumble a little. Henry didn¡¯t stop her from walking away. His mind was such a mess that he was no longer in the mood to visit Skyler upstairs. After getting into his car, Henry lit a cigarette and started puffing away. He had decided to give up on Crystal a few days ago. He figured she was probably right about it being better if they went their separate ways. However, he found himself feeling jealous when he saw Stefan making a move on her. If I let go of her, those young punks are all going to hit on her! What if she decides to toy around with them? Henry continued puffing away on his cigarette inside the car. The smoke filled the interior of the car and obscured his face. Just like that, he sat there and smoked about four or five cigarettes before driving away from the mansion. The bodyguards stationed at the entrance of the mansion all had awkward expressions when they saw him. It waste at night when Henry returned to the Miller residence. David was still awake and was clearly waiting for him. Henry slumped against the couch in the living room and let out a huge sigh. David shot him a displeased look and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ce of your own? Why do you have to stay with us?¡± Henry narrowed his eyes. ¡°Melora¡¯s staying here too, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possiblypare yourself to your sister, can you?¡± David replied with a sneer. Henry simply let out a chuckle in response. ¡°Your mother has been crying ever since you and Crystal got divorced. Just how useless can you be?¡± David added reluctantly after a brief pause. Henry slowly opened his eyes and spaced out for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Do you want us to get back together too, Dad?¡± David cleared his throat and replied casually, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Honestly, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you two get back together. Your mother and I simply think that Crystal might want to move back in if you¡¯re willing to move out.¡± That way, we¡¯ll be able to raise our grandkids! Henry didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s no way Crystal would move back here, Dad!¡± David red at him for a few seconds before shaking his head and making his way upstairs. ¡°Then forget about her, and don¡¯te back!¡± Henry leaned weakly against the couch. The light was so bright that he had to shield his eyes with his hand. Now that Henry was all by himself, he couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened. earlier. Since he and Crystal were both adults in their prime, neither would feel good stopping intercourse halfway through. Henry really desired her badly even though he couldn¡¯t think of a reason to. All Henry wanted was to make her his. Melora, who was going to make a call in the yard, came down the stairs with her phone in her hand. Alfred had called her, but she didn¡¯t dare talk on the phone upstairs for fear of her parents overhearing her conversation. Surprised to see Henry, she hung up the phone and sat down beside him. ¡°Henry, are you thinking about Crystal?¡± Henry reached out and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, prompting Melora to leant against his. It had been a long time since the two of them had gotten this close to each other. Her body felt just as soft and cuddly as it used to be. After a long time, Henry said, ¡°Tell me about my rtionship with Crystal.¡± Melora couldn¡¯t help but find it a little strange. ¡°Why are you asking about this now, Henry?¡± ¡°Just tell me!¡± Melora didn¡¯t think much about it and proceeded to tell him everything she could. remember. Henry simply sat there and listened in silence. At about four in the morning, Melora was finally done telling him everything. ¡°That¡¯s about it, Henry!¡± she said, feeling extremely thirsty and sleepy. Henry patted her on the head and said softly. ¡°Go ahead and get some sleep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today, Henry?¡± Melora asked worriedly. Henry simply shed her a smile without saying anything. After sitting downstairs for another half an hour or so, he got up at dawn and returned to his bedroom. He sat at the edge of his bed and flipped through a notebook that he had made a copy of. He went through the stuff that he had left behind from the past and connected the dots. based on what Melora had told him. The next morning, Jamie was about to head out from Adroit Law Firm with the document. that Henry had signed when he called out to her, ¡°Jamie, I need you to help me look address.¡± ¡°Are you going to work overtime Mr. Miller?¡± Jamie asked in surprise.. Henry loosened his necktie and cleared his throat. ¡°No, it¡¯s Crystal¡¯s mother. She¡¯s currently in Barnwood, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look it up! I often help deliver stuff to her on behalf of Miss Winters!¡± Jamie said with a smile. She wrote Henry an address. About half an hourter, Henry showed up at Anna¡¯s condominium unit with shopping bags in his hands and rang the doorbell. ¡°Who is it?¡± Anna called out from inside as she opened the door, only to freeze in shock upon seeing him. ¡°Henry¡­¡± ¡°I came to pay you a visit, Mom!¡± Henry greeted her with a warm smile as he made his inside. Anna fell silent when she heard that. Although Henry and Crystal had gotten divorced, their rtionship was far tooplicated for Anna to comment on. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to bring so many gifts with you! I haven¡¯t finished. the food that Crys bought me!¡± What she really wanted to know was the current status of their rtionship. Henry took his coat off and hung it on the rack before changing into a pair of indoor slippers. ¡°Oh, these aren¡¯t food. It¡¯s a foot massager. Jamie told me that this product is particrly effective at treating aching legs. Here, let me set it up for you!¡± he replied while unpacking one of the bags. He filled the foot massager up with water so that Anna could soak her feet in it while receiving a massage. Feeling a little ufortable with how friendly Henry was, she went to her room and secretly sent Crystal a text: Did you and Henry get back together? He¡¯s here at my ce right now. Upon looking up from her phone, Anna saw Henry standing at the door and let out an awkward chuckle in response. ¡°We didn¡¯t get back together, Mom. I came here today just to visit you,¡± Henry said with a smile. He held Anna¡¯s arm and continued in a gentle voice, ¡°Here, give it a try and see if the temperature is right. I¡¯ll refill it if it isn¡¯t.¡± Anna was not used to how gentle Henry was being all of a sudden. Because of his good looks, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to get on someone¡¯s good side. However, Anna also knew how hurt her daughter was because of him. After giving it some thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you came to visit me, Henry, but I respect Crys¡¯ decision.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, Mom. I just wanted to have a little chat with you and find out. more about Crystal¡¯s childhood,¡± Henry said while massaging her calf. Anna felt her heart soften up when she heard that and recalled how she and John used to raise Crystal together. Because she was feeling a little emotional, Anna ended up telling him a lot about Crystal. Henry listened patiently to everything she had to say. After dinner, it was already nine at night by the time he decided to head back. He had just gotten into his car when he got a call from Crystal. Chapter 307 Did Henry Regain His Memory Chapter 307 Did Henry Regain His Memory Henry gripped the steering wheel with one hand and held his phone to his ear with the other. Crystal asked, ¡°Henry, did you go to my mom¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied, his tone surprisingly gentle, a far cry from his aggressive demeanor the previous night. Crystal hesitated for a moment but decided to be straightforward with him. ¡°We¡¯re divorced, Henry. Leave my mom alone.¡± Henry let out a light chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I visit my ex-mother-inw? I think she was happy to see me.¡± He adopted this nonchnt attitude, leaving Crystal at a loss for words. After a brief pause, she finally spoke, her voice filled with resignation. ¡°Fine, if it makes you happy.¡± As she was about to hang up, Henry hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst night.¡± Crystal remained silent. Henry¡¯s voice grew softer as he continued, ¡°I just got carried away when I saw that Morning Dew piano. Remember how we made love on it back then?¡± Crystal tensed up. Back then¡­ Henry listened to the rapid breathing on the other end of the line and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Have you forgotten already? It was Christmas night!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Crystal gripped her phone, her knuckles turning white. Without warning, she hung up. Momentster, her phone rang again. She thought it was Henry, so she didn¡¯t want to answer. Yet, it kept ringing. Reluctantly, she checked the caller ID. It was Madison. Crystal felt apologetic and quickly answered the phone. ¡°Madison, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Madison feigned annoyance. ¡°What were you up to? I called you so many times. Wanna go for a drink?¡± Crystal was thinking of giving her the semi-annual dividend, so she agreed readily. Thirty minutester, Crystal found herself in a well-known pub. Madison had reserved a private room with a stunning view of half of Barnwood¡¯s skyline. Crystal handed Madison the check. Madison looked at the amount and was surprised to find that it was much more than. expected. ¡°Pete¡¯s really stepping up!¡± Crystal took a sip of her cocktail and smiled faintly. ¡°Sophia is in charge now, Pete asionally provides some guidance.¡± Madison recalled the Young Pup and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in regret. She then asked about the celebrity, Stefan Bowers. ¡°He seems like a great guy! I did some digging and found that his personal life is clean, and so is his family background. You really aren¡¯t interested?¡± Crystal yed with her ss and gently shook her head. She looked out the floor-to-ceiling window at the bustling city below where neon lights illuminated the night. Her eyes glistened with tears. Madison could guess who she was thinking about and sighed heavily in her heart. The one Crystal truly loved had always been Henry. To lighten the mood, Madison pretended toin, ¡°Ever since you took over Seeas Corporation, I¡¯ve invited you out ten times, and you¡¯ve onlye once!¡± Crystal smiled. ¡°I need to look after Skyler and Remi.¡± ¡°Then what about tomorrow? You¡¯re going on a business trip down south. What about the kids?¡± Madison asked. ¡°I¡¯m sending them to the Miller residence for a week,¡± Crystal replied. Early the next morning, she dropped her two children off at the Miller residence. It was Saturday, and Skyler was thrilled to return to the Miller residence. She even wore her prettiest dress for the asion. She missed her father. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel the excitement as well at the sight of her daughter. She patted Skyler¡¯s small head. ¡°When you¡¯re there, remember to y with Berthold, okay?¡± Skyler had already hopped into the back seat. Several minivans headed toward the Miller residence, and it was not even nine in the morning when they arrived. The Millers were already waiting. Skyler ran to her grandfather. She cuddled him for a while, then rushed over to Henry and hugged him tightly, wanting to be picked up. Henry kissed her and nced at Crystal. Crystal was dressed casually for her business trip. She was wearing light-colored casual pants. and a turtleneck sweater with a thin wool coat over herself. Henry asked casually, ¡°What time is your flight?¡± ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock.¡± Henry looked at her thoughtfully. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airportter.¡± Crystal understood his intentions and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thepany is sending a car to pick me up.¡± Henry felt somewhat disappointed. Crystal didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with him. She chatted casually with Julia. Despite her divorce from Henry, her rtionship with the Millers remained strong. As she chatted with Julia, Henry apanied Skyler. However, his gaze was fixed on Crystal the entire time. Crystal stayed for only half an hour. Soon, thepany car from Seeas Corporation arrived. to pick her up. Ryan, dressed in a suit, stepped out of the car and greeted David respectfully. Henry, with furrowed brows, lowered his voice and asked Crystal, ¡°Ryan is going too?¡± Crystal found his question strange. Ryan is the deputy CEO, so isn¡¯t it natural for him to go too? Henry gritted his teeth and escorted Crystal to the car. He held the door and said to Ryan, ¡°Please take good care of Crystal, Mr. Hearnshaw. She¡¯s not in the best of health.¡± Ryan understood the implication behind Henry¡¯s words. He smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Miller, you can rest assured. It¡¯s my duty to look after her.¡± Henry wasn¡¯t satisfied. He gave Crystal onest look. Ryan got into the car. Once they were a fair distance away, Ryan couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, ¡°Are you nning to get back together with him?¡± Crystal considered denying it. However, she knew his feelings for her, and she didn¡¯t want to hold him back, so she vague response. ¡°Maybe.¡± Ryan smiled faintly. He was a mild-mannered and very tolerant man. At the Miller residence, baby Remi pretty much slept through the day in the nursery the nanny¡¯s care. Henry spent time ying Lego with Skyler. After a while, David couldn¡¯t hold back and piped up. ¡°You must feel pretty ufortable seeing Crystal out with someone else, huh?¡± Henry, his head still down, replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a business trip, nothing more.¡± David thought, I bet he¡¯s jealous! It was nap time for Skyler. She went into Henry¡¯s bedroom and snuggled up to him. With her fluffy hair and cherubic features, she was downright adorable. Henry gently patted her tiny head and lulled her to sleep. Around two in the afternoon, he decided to head downstairs. David was leisurely sipping his coffee when he noticed his son standing there holding his car keys. He snorted and asked, ¡°Where on earth are you off to at this hour?¡± Henry replied, ¡°The hospital!¡± He straightened the cor of his shirt and proudly added, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing a specialisttely, and after some treatment, I seemed to recall a few things.¡± David¡¯s eyes widened. Did Henry regain his memory? However, a quick read of Henry¡¯s demeanor told David everything he needed to know. He snorted again and replied, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re running out of ideas if you¡¯re resorting to such a bad one!¡± That day, Crystal arrived in the south. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t used to the local climate as that evening she came down with a fever. She was a little woozy when Skyler video-called her. Skyler was sharp for her age. She hurriedly ran off and fetched a stethoscope, wanting to be a doctor and treat her mother. As Crystal looked at Skyler, her heart melted. She missed her daughter so much, and she couldn¡¯t help but regret going on that business trip. Henry took the phone and saw Crystal lying on the hotel¡¯s enormous white bed with her face. flushed. It was obvious that she was ill. In a low tone, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Why push yourself so hard?¡± Since Skyler wasn¡¯t around, Crystal didn¡¯t have to pretend to be well. She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyshes trembling. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re discriminating. against women, huh?¡± His voice was low and hoarse as he replied, ¡°Crystal, I just care about you. I left Seeas. Corporation to you not to turn you into a workaholic, but only to ensure you have a safety.!¡± Crystal was taken aback. This was the second time he had spoken with such ambiguity. It made her feel as if he had returned for real. She closed her eyes. Her breathing quickened, and her face was redder than before. Just then, there was a knock on her door, and she could faintly hear Ryan¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Winters, I¡¯ve brought you some medicine.¡± Crystal woke up with a start and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The phone screen went dark. Henry¡¯s face turned even darker. How could Ryan enter her hotel room and be alone with her? Where are her secretary and assistant? Does Ryan, a man, really have to personally take care of Crystal? No, I must head over. Crystal appeared seriously ill. Henry patted Skyler¡¯s small head and spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯m going to see your mommy. Be a good girl and listen to your grandpa.¡± Skyler handed him the stethoscope. She said graciously, ¡°Take this so that you can treat Mommy!¡± She was incredibly cute. Henry cradled the little one in his arms, then kissed her softly. ¡°I will not only cure her illness but also bring her back.¡± Skyler hugged his neck and let out a soft grunt. Henry carried her to David¡¯s bedroom and had his parents look after her. Then, he contacted. Jamie to arrange for a private ne. While David entertained his granddaughter, he teased son, ¡°You¡¯re going all out to win your wife back, huh?¡± Henry said in a low voice, ¡°Crystal is unwell. She has a fever.¡± ¡°You should go, then. Your mother and I can take care of Skyler and Remi here.¡± At three in the morning, Crystal was half-asleep due to the medication. When she heard the knock on the door, she had barely any strength to answer it. However, the incessant knocking continued. She had no choice but to get out of bed and move toward it slowly. Thinking it was Ryan, she said, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m fine!¡± Ryan¡­ Henry narrowed his eyes and quickly scanned her from head to toe. She was wearing a loose white bathrobe, allowing one to peek underneath if one wished to. She met Ryan looking like that in the dead of night? Henry felt a surge of anger, but the woman before him was so weak that she fell forward at his touch. He reached out to grab her and pick her up, then carried her to the bed. Crystal came to her senses and recognized him. Her body sank into the soft bed, but Henry didn¡¯t leave. He draped one arm around her and removed his coat with the other before touching her forehead gently. ¡°You¡¯re burning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Crystal turned her head. away. She knew that her illness wasn¡¯t just because of the change in environment. It was also because she had caught a cold when he had had his way with her on the piano the previous night. The room was dimly lit. It was rather improper for a divorced couple to be in this situation. Crystal pushed him away and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry moved away slightly. He dialed a number on his phone and said, ¡°You¡¯re running a high fever. I can¡¯t just leave alone like this.¡± He spoke simply and straightforwardly. Crystal felt extremely unwell, so she closed her eyes. Henry made the call. ¡°It¡¯s me, Henry! M-My wife isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯d appreciate it if you coulde over.¡± He made a few polite remarks and hung up the phone. Then, he looked at Crystal, who had opened her eyes and was looking at him as well. Perhaps because she was unwell, her eyes were watery, with a hint of redness in them. Henry felt his heart soften. He sat beside her, yfully tugging at her brown hair as though he was teasing a young girl. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Crystal closed her eyes and murmured, ¡°I just feel that even though you lost your memory, the way you interact with people is still the same.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened. He got up to pour her some water and asked, ¡°Do you often think about the past?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t deny it. Henry helped her sit up and let her lean against his shoulder as he fed her water. She struggled a bit, and he patted her buttocks. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Back when you had a concussion after I saved you from those kidnappers, you were much more obedient! Crystal, is it that with age, you¡¯ve be less obedient?¡± Crystal was left in a daze. Kidnappers? That was years ago, back when we had just met. He remembers? Crystal¡¯s pale lips trembled. ¡°Henry?¡± She wondered if she was hallucinating due to the fever. She thought he had regained his memory. Henry caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Crystal closed her eyes. She cried silently, tears trickling down her cheeks. If this was a dream, she would that it wouldst a bit longer. Henryid her back under the covers, embraced her, and rested his chin on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Crystal. I¡¯m here.¡± Crystal wrapped her slender arms around his neck. She continued to cry silently like a young girl. Henry found it hard to resist the emotions. welling up inside him. He slid his warm hand under the covers, caressing her soft body. Crystal was unwell. She felt something, but it wasn¡¯t strong. After a while, Henry withdrew his hand. However, she held onto it, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t leave.¡± He tightened his grip around her waist and leaned in for a kiss. It was a scorching, passionate kiss. Even though he knew he was acting shamelessly, he couldn¡¯t help it. She was so soft and so unrestrained, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. She even held his hand and moved it all over her body. In all his past encounters and affairs, nothingpared to this moment of ecstasy. Theyy entwined in each other¡¯s arms. Soon, the doctor arrived and knocked on the door. Henry propped himself up and looked at the woman lying beneath him. Her closed as if she were asleep. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Just a moment ago, he had almost taken Crystal, and she was still ill. He straightened her clothes and opened the door for the doctor. The doctor and Henry were somewhat acquainted. He quickly prescribed medication for Crystal and set up an IV drip. Finally, he nced at the messy bedsheets and advised in a low voice, ¡°No sex for three days! Her body is too weak.¡± Even someone as thick-skinned as Henry blushed. The doctor left quickly. Henry closed the door and turned back. Crystal had fallen asleep. Shey there quietly as if the intense interaction they¡¯d had moments ago was just an illusion. Henry was physically unsatisfied, but his heart was remarkably calm. He walked over and gently caressed her smooth cheek, his touch ending at her slightly dry lips as he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. I really want to give you the entire world if you continue to stay obedient like this.¡± He had a hard time defining his feelings for Crystal. He wanted to let go but he couldn¡¯t. Chapter 308 You Are My Wife Chapter 308 You Are My Wife Crystal awoke the following morning with a faint impression that she had a dream. In her dream, Henry had regained his memories and said to her tenderly, ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m back.¡± She sat up and touched the corners of her eyes to discover tears. When Henry entered the bedroom with breakfast and saw that she was crying, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He walked over, set the breakfast on the bedside table, and touched her forehead. ¡°Your temperature has gone down.¡± Crystal looked straight at him. Her slightly reddish nose not only made her appear pitiful, but it could also elicit sympathy from men. Henry said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I fear I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips quivered, but she ultimatelycked the courage to voice her curiosity. A whileter, she managed to collect herself enough to ask, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Henry stuffed a pillow behind her back and brought over the bowl of oatmeal, intending to feed her. Crystal refused and took the bowl from him. Only after having two spoonfuls did she remember she had not brushed her teeth. Her expression was rather cute. Henry could not resist reaching out and gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Since this is a special case, I can go easy on you!¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°I have no appetite.¡± I¡¯m still curious as to why he¡¯s here¡­ Henry leaned toward her, his handsome face so close to hers that their breaths mingled. His dark eyes bore into hers, but his tone was strangely tender. ¡°Is there anything good about getting a divorce? You¡¯re so ill, but you have to endure it alone!¡± Crystal wanted to move away, but he moved behind her and wrapped an arm around her slender waist, caressing it slowly. His actions were not spurred by lust, merely the desire to have her all to himself. Crystal had to confess his good looks and gentle advances made it hard for her to resist him. Still, she remained unyielding as she said, ¡°I can let someone else take care of me.¡± ¡°You mean Ryan? Or that pretty boy Stefan? Crystal, are they as good as me in your eyes? If so, why did you reject them?¡± His tightened grip on her caused her to feel a little breathless, and the familiar feeling of nausea came back. Henry noticed that her face had turned green and loosened his grip slightly. He poured her a ss of water before feeding her medicine. Crystal broke out in a sweat. She suddenly recalled that she had arranged to view and with someone. Henry held her and said, ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯ll go in your ce.¡± Crystal froze slightly. Just then, someone outside knocked on the door. Ryan¡¯s voice drifted in. Henry looked at Crystal and saw her staring back at him. After a while, he got up and strode toward the door. Crystal called out to him. ¡°Don¡¯t open. it¡­¡± Henry snorted. ¡°Are you ashamed of being seen together with me?¡± With that, he opened the door. Ryan was indeed standing outside, carrying a set of breakfast. The atmosphere grew somewhat awkward when he came face to face with Henry, but he quickly shed a faint smile. ¡°Is Miss Winters feeling better now?¡± ¡°Her fever has subsided, but she¡¯s still quite tired.¡± Henry took a step back, allowing Ryan to enter. Thetter nodded and set the breakfast down. He spotted the breakfast on the bedside table, and his eyes dimmed slightly. He knew he did not stand a chance from the start, not just because of Crystal¡¯s subtle. rejection but also because Henry was the one who had recruited and given him the opportunity in the first ce. It could well be said that Ryan would not be where he was presently without Henry. He could not bring himself to do something overly treacherous. Subsequently, he discussed thend with Henry, while Crystal listened quietly in the bedroom. She eventually fell asleep, but herst thought was that she seemed to have regained the feeling of having someone to rely on just like the time she had risked it all and knocked Audrey over. It was not that she was not afraid, but she had someone holding her hands and saying to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Crystal.¡± Only Henry could give her this sense of security and make her want to surrender herself to him. Crystal slept all day in the hotel. As night descended, the reddish glow of the setting sun was a magnificent sight to behold. After taking a shower, Crystal felt much more rxed. The door clicked open from the outside, and Henry entered, carrying two packed meals. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Crystal turned around and stared at him silently. Having been with him for half a year since he lost his memories, she thought she knew him well, but she was not sure anymore. What¡¯s on Henry¡¯s mind now? Is he being attentive to me simply to restore our marriage? Also¡­ wasst night a dream? Henry saw through the struggle on her expression and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re the mother of my two children, and I have no ns to remarry for now. Is it strange for me to treat you well?¡± Crystal walked over to the small dining table quietly and sat down. She was a little hungry. After unpacking the food, Henry could not help but remark as he watched her eat, ¡°You¡¯re so well- behaved when you¡¯re hungry. You¡¯re going to start ignoring me again once you¡¯re full, aren¡¯t you?¡± Crystal had to hand it to him for being able to make such suggestive remarks about a meal. She shot him a re. Henry smiled and proceeded to tell her his thoughts after viewing thend earlier. Het possessed excellent taste and was very convincing when he spoke. Even with Crystal¡¯s current modest achievement, she still marveled at his ability. In the end, he said, ¡°But the other party has some unresolved matters, so I suggest that since this piece ofnd is over four hundred million, it¡¯s not worth acquiring.¡± The figure was about the same as Crystal¡¯s limit, so she merely responded with a hum. Henry could not resist stroking her brown hair as he observed her in her bathrobe. ¡°Now you¡¯re well- behaved like a young mother.¡± Crystal stiffened at his action. She looked up at him, but he remained calm and nonchnt as if nothing had happened. After dinner, Henry did not pester her and even requested another suite across from hers. Crystal knew that Ryan had gone to his room that night to work overtime. Late at night, Crystal threw herself on the soft bed, feeling as if she was going crazy. The next day, she could not hold herself back from knocking on Henry¡¯s door, eager to get some answers. When the door opened, she saw Henry standing in the doorway without any expression on his face or any clothes on his body. He was naked from the waist up, with only a towel wrapped around his lower body. Drops of water from the tips of his hair slid down his chiseled features to the towel under his lower abdomen before evaporating under the intense heat. Crystal gulped. Henry wiped his hair with a towel and asked casually, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a business dinner to attend? Why aren¡¯t you getting ready?¡± He stepped aside a little to let her in. Crystal leaned against the door while Henry picked up the cigarette pack at the foot of the bed, pulled out a cigarette, and lighted it. He exhaled a puff of smoke and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± After much hesitation, Crystal asked softly. ¡°Did you regain your memory?¡± Henry pinched the cigarette butt and took a drag. ¡°I can remember a little.¡± Crystal¡¯s emotions surged within her. He said he could remember a little¡­ She wanted to ask him what he remembered, but she could not get the words out. She felt he was keeping her at arm¡¯s length. He seems to be pursuing me, yet he also seems to be treating me as his ex-wife. He¡¯s good at messing with people¡¯s feelings. She did not speak, and neither did he. He simply looked at her as he finished smoking. Finally, he approached her and murmured, ¡°We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled. Henry gently stroked her lips. ¡°I want you so badly that my body hurts, but I know resent it. I¡¯ll treat you well, so we¡¯ll take it slow this time, okay?¡± Crystal lifted her head, tears welling up in her eyes. Henry pulled her into a gentle embrace. He stroked her hair and said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal. I¡¯m so sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about you.¡± She stiffened in his embrace but could not bear to push him away. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m stuck with him for life¡­ In the end, nothing happened. They did not engage in anything intimate and merely hugged each other for a moment. After a long while, Crystal said in a nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯m going back to change.¡± Henry opened the door for her, but as she walked out, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Crystal!¡± Her eyes were misty. Henry¡¯s hand slid down and gently caressed the diamond ring on her ring finger. It was the 52-carat diamond he had slid onto her finger in Coldbridge. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me again, Crystal.¡± Crystal scurried away. Henry stood there silently. Indeed, he wanted to make her stay, but aside from saving their marriage and his desire and inexplicable possessiveness of her, there were also other reasons. When he caressed the diamond ring, the tips of Crystal¡¯s ears had turned scarlet. That kind of instinctive shyness made his heart flutter and made him jealous. Half an hourter, they set out from the hotel. The CEO of the otherpany was particrly hospitable. Unaware of Henry and Crystal¡¯s rtionship, he had thoughtfully arranged two young and beautiful girls for Ryan and Henry. Apparently, the pretty girls were art school students. Ryan did not think it was appropriate to refuse since he was trying to conform to local practices, so he allowed the young girl to sit beside him. Henry, on the other hand, draped an arm over Crystal¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Mr. Zahn, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to rx, but I can¡¯t because my wife is strict. Even on a business trip, she still sticks close to me!¡± The CEO was taken aback and quickly downed three sses of alcohol as a gesture of apology to Crystal. Not knowing what to say, Crystal merely smiled faintly. Henry had consumed quite a bit of alcohol that night. Fortunately, the contract was sessfully negotiated while they were drinking. Crystal found it surprising as she had always assumed Henry was only suitable for doing that on formal asions. I didn¡¯t expect him to be good at negotiations over drinking. Ryan had also drunk a lot. As he was not a good drinker, he was helped back to the hotel halfway through the meal. By the time the meal was over, Henry was pretty much drunk. The driver helped him into the car. Crystal sat beside him, feeling somewhat ufortable. Henry was drunk, but notpletely drunk. He reached out and patted her. ¡°That¡¯s the way it is in the south, especially real estate development. If you don¡¯t get them drunk, you won¡¯t get the contract signed!¡± Crystal turned to look at him. Even though it was dark inside the car, she could still see his flushed face. He looked sexy. ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Crystal asked. A prolonged silence ensued in the car.. Henry covered his face with his arm, closed his eyes, and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Do you think I can bear to watch you downing drinks just to seal a deal? You were sick. Shouldn¡¯t I care about you?¡± Chapter 309 Do Not Cry Chapter 309 Do Not Cry Crystal¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Watch your words. I¡¯m not your wife!¡± The man reeked of alcohol. He leaned back in his seat, then reached out to gently grasp her hand as he searched for the diamond ring on her finger. ¡°You¡¯re still wearing the ring. If you¡¯re not my wife, then whose wife are you?¡± Crystal did not know how to respond to that. Henry looked at her with a gentle gaze. She looks delicate when she¡¯s obedient. In a hoarse voice, he added, ¡°I¡¯m half your Henry now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Crystal blushed. Has he no shame? The man inched closer, his entire weight resting on her shoulder. ¡°Crystal, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not moved.¡± In fact, she was, but somehow she felt something was amiss. She was not used to the fact that he had suddenly remembered a part of their past. Henry held her hair, then moved down to her neck as he nted a warm and fiery kiss. His lips carried the rich scent of red wine, mixed with a distinctive masculine aroma. The sounds of passionate breathing and their faint kisses filled the air. The driver in front dared not utter a word. Henry kissed her for a while, then gently pulled away, resting his forehead against hers. He gazed at her tenderly, savoring her warmth and obedient demeanor. Crystal was trembling uncontrobly. She nestled in his arms. After a while, his chest felt warm and damp. She was crying. Henry, is it really you? Do you know I miss you very much? ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Crystal. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Henry murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll gradually recall everything. I promise!¡± She suddenly reached out and hit him a few times. Even though she felt uneasy in her heart, she could not resist him. When they arrived at the hotel, he walked her to her room. Having not been a couple for a long time, neither of them could summon the courage to take that next step. As Crystal was swiping her key card at the door, Henry suddenly embraced her from behind. He stroked her slender waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°You still work out, huh? Your waist is as slim as a young girl¡¯s.¡± Crystal knew what he desired, but everything was happening too quickly. She feared that after a night of passion, she would wake up next to a man she no longer recognized. Crystal grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to take things slow?¡± Henry responded with a hum. After running his hands all over her body for a while, he touched the ring on her finger and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a grand wedding this time.¡± Crystal remained silent. They had been together and separated several times. She was not too concerned about the grandeur of the wedding. After all, they already had two children together. The more important question was whether Henry was back or not. Crystal turned in his arms. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll go with you to the doctor.¡± Henry responded with a faint smile. Secondster, he stroked her waist again. ¡°All right.¡± They were supposed to return to their respective rooms, but she could not help wrapping her arms around his waist and leaning in his arms. She had been waiting to do this for a long time. Henry lowered his head to nce at the woman in his arms. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. His eyes were filled with mixed emotions. At that moment, Crystal was gentle andpletely devoted to him. That was something he had missed. He clearly had her entirely to himself now, and if he wished, he could enjoy her body tonight. However, he wanted more than that. What he truly desired was not just her body. He wanted her as a person. In the end, he entered her suite, and they engaged in passionate kisses within the dimly lit room, where the air was charged with the intoxicating hormones of desire. His desire intensified, ultimately leading them into an intimate embrace on the bed. However, when the pivotal moment arrived, the effects of alcohol took a toll on the man, rendering him unable to perform. The atmosphere grew somewhat awkward. Crystal turned to her side, her cheeks tinted with a rosy hue. Henry was left slightly bewildered. He embraced her from behind and murmured. ¡°I¡¯m a little tipsy tonight. I¡¯ll make you feel good the next time, all right?¡± Crystal pulled up the sheet to cover herself. Henryy t, gazing up at the white ceiling above. Even though his performance issues were a result of excessive drinking, it still dealt a blow to his pride as a man. Crystal¡¯s thirty years old, the prime age when a woman desires intimacy the most. If she ends up disappointed in me and refuses to reconcile, won¡¯t all my efforts these past few days go to waste? Well, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll definitely ensure she experiences the joy of being a woman! The next day, Henry woke up, still feeling the effects of the previous night¡¯s drinking. He reached out to the side, his voice husky as he said, ¡°Crystal, shall we-¡± He could not sense her presence on the spacious bed. Where is she? Did she run away? She had left him alone in the hotel bed. Henry sat up, ran his hand through his hair, and could not help but wonder if she had left. early because she was dissatisfied with what happenedst night. He quickly grabbed his phone and dialed her number, but no one answered as she had turned off her phone. Henryy back on the bed and called Jamie, asking her to arrange a private jet. Jamie was somewhat puzzled. Mr. Miller doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s in a good mood. Did he face setbacks in pursuing Crystal? But how could that be? She seemed happy when I saw her. It was as if she was preparing for a celebration. Later that afternoon, Henry returned to Barnwood. Crystal continued to avoid him for the next two days. On the third day, Henry decided to leave work early so he could look for her at Seeas. Corporation. It was six in the evening. The employees of Seeas Corporation were getting off work. Henry stood in the middle of the lobby with his hands behind his back. The female employees passing him by blushed and greeted customarily, ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Henry smiled. At that moment, Crystal walked out of the elevator with Edith. Upon seeing Henry, Crystal was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t want others tough at her, so she approached him and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry stared at her attentively. A momentter, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Skyler¡¯s birthday, remember?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed the coat in Edith¡¯s arm and led Crystal to his Rolls-Royce Cullinan. in the parking lot domineeringly. Sitting in the passenger seat, Crystal mulled something over and said, ¡°We should invite Mom, Dad, and Melora for a meal.¡± Henry fastened his seatbelt. ¡°Another day, perhaps. I¡¯ve already promised Skyler to bake a cake with her.¡± There was nothing else Crystal could say as she fixed her hair. Her dressplimented her fair skin, making her so gorgeous he couldn¡¯t help but nce at her a few more times. Soon after Henry drove out of the parking lot, he was stuck in rush-hour traffic. Looking at the road ahead, he casually asked, ¡°Why did you leave the other day?¡± ¡°I had a matter to attend to.¡± Crystal concealed the truth. Henry chuckled. After a while, he shamelessly said, ¡°I was going to make things up to you in the morning, but you left before I could. I just stayed on the bed for a few hours. It was quite awful.¡± Crystal was too embarrassed to respond. Her delicate red cheeks made her look all the more alluring. Whenever Henry stopped at a red light, he would turn to stare at her. I bet many men would want to marry a woman like her¡­ Anna arrived at the mansion early and was in the kitchen kneading dough with Skyler. Due to her bold actions, Skyler dirtied her adorable face in the process. Pleasantly surprised, Crystal went over and hugged Anna. ¡°Mom!¡± Anna nced at Henry and smiled. ¡°Henry sent someone to bring me here. It¡¯s Skyler¡¯s birthday today. We should celebrate together as a family.¡± Although Crystal understood the underlying meaning of Anna¡¯s words, she merely nodded. and went upstairs to change her clothes. Then, she went back down to prepare a cake for Skyler. As she was quite familiar with the process, she swiftly prepared the cake and ced it inside. the oven. When it was done, Skyler demanded to decorate it with cream. Upon receiving permission to do so, she drew two adults and three children. Crystal deliberately asked, ¡°Why is there an extra child there?¡± Feeling bashful, Skyler bolted into the living room and pounced into Henry¡¯s embrace. At that moment, he was watching Remi. He hugged Skyler and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Skyler refused to answer. Children move on easily. Soon after, Skyler was holding the cake and lecturing Remi, telling him to treat Christopher nicely. Henry was infuriated and amused. At the same time, he felt the pride of fatherhood. Sky is truly the most adorable child in the world. He looked into the kitchen and saw that Crystal was alone. He got up, entered the kitchen, and shut the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Crystal was preparing the steak. ¡°I made an extra cake, so she delivered it to the neighbor¡¯s kid.¡± What a docile woman. I used to dislike women like her. But after I¡¯ve witnessed her temper, I still like it when she¡¯s obedient. Henry was still unsatisfied due to what happened days ago, so he wrapped. his arms around her thin waist. ¡°Why do you always care about what others eat? Why don¡¯t you care about what I want to eat?¡± Crystal paused momentarily before gently pushing him away. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Henry bit the tender flesh of her neck and ground it with his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a prude, Miss Winters.¡± Ever since they made things clear, Crystal had been having a harder time resisting his advances. However, she still felt it was inappropriate. That was why she had escaped after they almost had sex a few nights ago. Just as she was going to say something, someone opened the door to the kitchen. Anna was standing at the door, delighted. It wasn¡¯t until a momentter that she found her voice again. ¡°Anna, your steak¡¯s burning!¡± Crystal was blushing so hard that her face turned beet red. Knowing she was shy, Henry took the pan and dealt with the burned steak. Then, he took out two pieces of beef from the kitchen and handed them to Crystal. ¡°I want to watch you do it so I can prepare the same for you and the children in the future!¡± Instead of replying, Crystal silently resumed her cooking. Anna left again. Henry hugged Crystal from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. He didn¡¯t cross the line and upset her. All he did was hug her tenderly and appreciate her body. After a while, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you, Crystal.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t regained his memories, he liked Crystal and the children. He wanted to build a healthy and loving rtionship with her. Still in his embrace, she turned to look at him. ¡°Have your memories truly returned to you, Henry?¡± Instead of answering her, he kissed her. Their parents and children were in the building at the moment. Even though the kiss wasn¡¯t passionate, it was more heartfelt. It had been a long time since Crystal had felt something like that. Her lips were trembling slightly as she shyly responded to his affection. Henry was still the same as before. He did not allow her to close her eyes and forced her to watch how he kissed her. They kissed for a long while and werepletely immersed in the moment. Pressing his forehead against hers, he said softly, ¡°My junk is perfectly fine, Crystal.¡± He was afraid she was overthinking things. Crystal¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she pushed him. away. Henry looked down before leaning against the kitchen window for a smoke. ¡°I¡¯ll check on the kids.¡± After some time, Crystal served the dishes while Henry fed Remi milk. ¡°The doctor said he needs to lose weight.¡± Henry cradled his son with a warm look. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to a checkup in a few days.¡± Crystal nodded. After the baby boy finished drinking milk, Henry settled him in his crib and changed his diaper. Skyler grabbed the heavy diaper and frowned. ¡°You peed so much, Remi!¡± Crystal smiled. She lifted her eyes and met Henry¡¯s stare. He possessed a look unique to at mature man. After the meal, Crystal settled the children down and sent Henry out deep at night. The couple strolled on the path in the mansion courtyard. It was quite romantic. Holding Crystal¡¯s hand, Henry said, ¡°Skyler¡¯s already capable of showering on her own, so why start helping her do it again? Children need to learn to be independent, Crystal.¡± His tone didn¡¯t carry even a hint of admonishment. Instead, it was gentle, like how all good husbands treated their wives. Crystal was open to discussing the matter with him. Leaning against a cherry blossom tree, she muttered, ¡°She¡¯s been a bit clingytely.¡± It was dark, so neither of them could see each other clearly. However, as he stared at her, he could see the light in her eyes. He stepped forward and stroked her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s because of me, isn¡¯t it? Because of my absence¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine her living a delightful life while managing apany and caring for two children simultaneously. Her lips trembled, but she ultimately said nothing as she looked away. ¡°You should head home now. Be careful on the road.¡± Henry hugged her gently and silently. At that moment, he desperately hoped he could grant Crystal happiness. After a while, he whispered, ¡°Head back inside.¡± Crystal nodded. However, neither of them moved. In the end, Henry couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and kissed her under the tree. Both of them were feeling a little horny at that moment, so he reached his fingers into her skirt and pleasured her a little. After some time, Henry finally left. Upon returning to the Miller residence, he sat in the living room in a daze. His mind was flooded with thoughts and images of Crystal. Following that day, he visited Crystal¡¯s ce almost every night, mostly to keep the childrenpany. asionally, he¡¯d share a kiss with her. However, he never spent the night there, and Crystal never brought it up. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he quite enjoyed theirfortablepanionship. As much as he enjoyed that sort of rtionship, however, he never stopped feeling bad about. his inability to recover his memories. He felt as if he owed Crystal. Just as his thoughts were jumbled together, Alfred called him. Henry answered the phone immediately. ¡°Uncle Alfred!¡± Alfred¡¯s voice was deep as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve secured evidence against Jason, Henry. He¡¯s been imprisoned but will soon be released due to his status. We¡¯ll do our best to prosecute him as soon as possible.¡± Henry pursed his lips. Chapter 310 I Am In Love With Crystal Chapter 310 I Am In Love With Crystal Jason amassed a crazy amount of wealth by utilizing the illegal serum. One of Jason¡¯s victims was Henry, but he did that to get back at him. Alfred assured in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Henry. We got him this time.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After hanging up the phone, Henry stepped on the gas pedal and left Crystal¡¯s mansion. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Just as he arrived at the gates and took a turn, he spotted a lithe figure before him and mmed on the brake pedal. Henry broke into a cold sweat. He lifted his head and saw the fair countenance in front of the headlights. It was Lara. His gaze fell on her abdomen. Her once t abdomen was bulging slightly. She seemed to be pregnant for around three months. Henry got out of the vehicle. Lara¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°Please help me, Mr. Miller! Jason knows I betrayed him. He¡¯lle for my life! I¡¯m pregnant, but after being controlled by him for so long, I need to ingest post-exposure prophxis. You must help me, Mr. Miller! If I lose this child, I¡¯ll never have a chance to be a mother again!¡± Lara kneeled before him. Lowering his head, Henry lit a cigarette under the night sky. ¡°I already agreed to pay you twenty million for the evidence,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I know!¡± Clutching his pants, Lara pleaded, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect he could be bailed out! Once he¡¯s out, he¡¯lle for me. I beg you, Mr. Miller. Please help me out onest time. I promise. I¡¯ll leave far away from here and never appear before Mrs. Miller again!¡± She rested her hand on her abdomen. ¡°I only want to keep this child!¡± After a while, Henry asked, ¡°Who does the child belong to?¡± Lara paused for a moment and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± She had been sleeping with too many men to tell. Henry took in her dazed look. Lara resembled Audrey. Audrey had always been beautiful and mboyant, while Lara had been living in the darkness. Despite her young age, Lara was already in a terrible condition. Henry finished smoking his cigarette and said, ¡°Go to Hulcaster. Someone will take care of you there. My only condition is that you never show your face in Barnwood and in front of Crystal again.¡± He then gave her his assistant¡¯s business card. Lara answered tremblingly, ¡°I understand! I promise!¡± Henry returned to his vehicle and drove away. Behind him, Lara gripped the card as though her life was dependent on it. Instead of returning home, he drove to Octennial Cemetery in Barnwood. Thereid many unimed urns. Audrey¡¯s ashes were kept there. Technically, Henry wasn¡¯t allowed to enter at night, but he bribed the guards with two packs of cigarettes. It wasn¡¯t his first time there, so he located Audrey¡¯s ashes quickly. As he stared at the urn under dim lights, the image of Audrey¡¯s pretty countenance surfaced in his mind. He ced a chrysanthemum beside the urn and remained silent for a long while. ¡°I¡¯m only here to tell you that I¡¯m in love with Crystal.¡± He fell in love with the same person twice. If there was a next life, he hoped that Audrey could move on. Upon leaving Octennial Cemetery, Henry felt as though a heavy weight had been lifted from his shoulders. At that moment, he had moved on from his past. He had chosen the woman he genuinely wished to spend the rest of his life with. As an urge to meet Crystal rose in his heart, he drove back to the mansion. Crystal was sleeping soundly. He had wanted to hug her but decided to take a shower first. Crystal was half-awake as shey on his chest, muttering, ¡°I haven¡¯t given permission for you toe up!¡± Chapter 311 Honest Chapter 311 Honest In the dark, Henry gazed at Crystal. Crystal wanted to move, but he intertwined his fingers with hers. The atmosphere was appropriately romantic for him to have sex with her, and he wanted to, but he didn¡¯t. Burying his face in her neck, he whispered, ¡°I have something I need to tell you, Crystal.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Crystal¡¯s voice quivered slightly. Turning around and lying on his side, Henry pulled her into his embrace. After what they had been through, he knew that he only needed to hide the truth to seize her heart and body easily. However, he was afraid of losing her. He admitted in a hoarse voice, ¡°I met Lara just now.¡± Crystal frowned. Henry smoothened the crease of her brows and added, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and I¡¯ve sent her to Hulcaster. I know you won¡¯t be happy, but I want to give her a chance. What do you say, Crystal?¡± He proceeded to inform her of Jason¡¯s matter. After listening to the whole story, Crystal stayed quiet for a while. Just as Henry thought she would oppose the idea and wanted to say something, Crystal nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to agree that easily. Crystaly tly on the bed and continued, ¡°Since she wants to keep the child, I can tell she cares for them. Why would I say no?¡± Her calm and rxed appearance made Henry want to have sex with her. Ever since he pretended to have recovered his memory, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her, fearing she would feel disgusted. As he had talked things out with her, his old habit was kicking in again. Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck and indulged in pleasure with him. Henry felt that his body was on fire. If I still can¡¯t get it up, I¡¯m not a man- ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered your memory, have you, Henry?¡± asked Crystal abruptly. Immediately, Henry stopped what he was doing and stared at her in disbelief. How does she know? I¡¯ve been putting on a rather convincing act. After straightening her pajamas, Crystal turned on the bedsidemp and kicked him. ¡°If you had recovered your memory, you would¡¯ve killed Lara! You wouldn¡¯t have been so kind as to help her!¡± Henry did not know what to say. Opening the drawer of the bedside table, Crystal took out a notebook from it. When she flipped it open, Henry saw the red words written within. It was the replica of the one in the Miller residence. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Henry!¡± Feeling awkward, Henry wasn¡¯t sure what to say next. He was ready to get it on, yet he was exposed by his wife. And he couldn¡¯t figure out what Crystal was thinking. Her cheeks were red as she tried to speak as calmly as possible. ¡°I¡¯m really okay with helping her, but I¡¯ll look for the doctor in charge of her!¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t show her face because she was still annoyed. Henry touched her feet and kissed her. ¡°Whatever you say, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal used her foot to rub his handsome face. Grabbing her foot, Henry threatened, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Crystal! Are you trying to-¡± She rubbed her foot on him again. Henry¡¯s anger dissipated. ¡°Your foot smells nice too.¡± Instead of continuing their intimate moment, the couple decided to spend the night chatting with each other. Crystal rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but you were honest tonight. How about we don¡¯t keep secrets from each other anymore, Henry? It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve recovered your memory or not as long as we¡¯re still together and in love with each Henry gently touched her lips. ¡°But I still have a question.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His voice husky and sexy, he asked, ¡°How did I f*ck you in the past?¡± Crystal was speechless. This man! They talked until veryte into the night. Crystal couldn¡¯t remember when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, she saw a fresh rose with dews beside the pillow. She smiled, picked it up, and sniffed it. Right then, she heard tiny voices downstairs and detected the fragrance of food. She assumed Henry was preparing breakfast. Crystal stood up and grabbed the notebook. She had discovered a long time ago that Henry hadn¡¯t regained his memory. However, she couldn¡¯t resist him, and her children needed a father. Her phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, Crystal knew it was from Lara. She answered the call calmly. ¡°He told you everything?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After moments of silence, Lara continued, ¡°I did fall for Mr. Miller, Mrs. Miller. However, a man like him will never belong to me. Thank you for helping me, Mrs. Miller!¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t forgive herpletely. However, if Lara must leave a mark on Henry¡¯s life, Crystal hoped it wasn¡¯t a terrible one. ¡°You will be well taken care of over there.¡± Lara sounded as though she was crying. Crystal added, ¡°I¡¯m not that generous. However, if it means you can start a new life, I¡¯m willing to be generous.¡± With that, she hung up. I think I¡¯m different from before. I¡¯m a little more controlling than I was. I wonder if Henry will dislike She lowered her eyes, smiling faintly. Chapter 312 I Want You To Know Chapter 312 I Want You To Know After ending the call, Crystal saw Henry leaning against the door, gazing at her affectionately. She waved her phone. ¡°That was Lara. She has already arrived at Hulcaster.¡± Henry approached her and bent down to kiss the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve given Remi his milk. He¡¯s consuming two hundred and forty milliliters at the moment. The doctor advised that it¡¯s time to start introducing supplementary food.¡± Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°What about Skyler?¡± ¡°She¡¯s eating breakfast downstairs,¡± Henry told her as he leaned in for another kiss. After sharing a prolonged kiss, he delicately held the tip of her finger and asked, ¡°What type of wedding would you like?¡± Crystal chuckled softly. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long already. Are you still going to hold a wedding?¡± When Crystal left to wash herself up, Henry sat at the end of the bed and lit up a cigarette. However, instead of smoking it, he stared at it in silence until it burned out. He had sensed that Crystal still harbored reservations about him. Her decision to reconcile with him seemedrgely influenced by Skyler and Remi, which he found completely understandable. However, Henry wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that. He wanted Crystal to love him and to depend on him. When Crystal stepped out of the bathroom, she noticed Henry was smoking. She was surprised to see that. Henry gazed at her silently for a few moments before reaching out. ¡°Come here!¡± Crystal went over as told. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered softly, ¡°How about a date tonight, Crystal? I¡¯ll demonstrate just how amazing a thirty-four-year-old man can be!¡± Crystal rxed in his arms as she gently stroked his handsome brows. It looks like the previous incident gave him a heavy blow. She agreed to the date. Henry whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you cry tonight!¡± Crystal blushed prettily as she pushed him away and walked out of the bedroom. Downstairs, Skyler was busy eating when she saw her parentse down the stairs. They might havee down one after another, but it felt different now. Skyler hugged her father¡¯s leg. ¡°Are you staying with us from now on?¡± Henry picked her up and gave her a kiss before humming in acknowledgment. Skyler hugged him tightly in return. Observing how delighted the little girl was, Crystal beamed a gentle smile and scooped up Remi. So this is what a family feels like. Henry treated her well and took good care of their family. He made the decision to reduce his shares in thew firm. Instead of dedicating excessive time to socializing after work, he chose to invest his free time with Crystal and the children. They frequently embarked on outings together, and as a result, Skyler and Remi thrived. To the public, Henry was the perfect husband. Six monthster, Crystal returned the management rights of Seeas Corporation to him. She found that, inparison to running a business, she preferred a more tranquil life. Most importantly, Skyler and Remi required her care. As the children continued to grow, no matter how many housekeepers she hired, they could never rece the role of their parents. Many were surprised at her decision, as she had managed Secas Corporation well for almost two years. Madison was the only one who understood why. One day, she invited Crystal to their usual cafe hangout. When Crystal arrived, Madison couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that she was the most sessful among their batch of girls. Crystal was affluent, had ample free time, and was a mother to a daughter and a son. Crystal had forty-five percent of Secas Corporation¡¯s shares, and Remi was the heir of Miller Corporation. No one had a more fulfilling life than Crystal. However, Madison was the only one who dared to ask, ¡°Crystal, did you get back together with Henry for Skyler and Remi¡¯s sake?¡± Crystal shed a smile. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re doing well now.¡± Despite saying that, she stirred her coffee, looking a bit dazed. Yes, after some time, I¡¯ve grown ustomed to Henry¡¯spanionship. I almost forgot that he lost a portion of his memories. While our rtionship mayck a crucial part, it doesn¡¯t hinder us from living well. Henry had mentioned wanting another child, but she disagreed. She knew he was disappointed but didn¡¯t voice his thoughts out loud. Technically, there was no problem between them, but Crystal could sense that their intimacy. had waned. He was upied with his responsibilities, and she was upied with looking. after the children. At times, she even slept with Skyler. Crystal spaced out quietly. Madison held her hand and asked softly, ¡°Crystal, do you still love him?¡± Love? Of course I do, Crystal was still in a daze when her phone rang. It was a call from Henry. He should be heading home from work, as Crystal could hear the traffic noise in the background. His voice remained gentle, as usual. ¡°I just got a call from Dad, and he mentioned that he took Skyler and Remi with him. Where are you? How about going to a concert?¡± Crystal told him, ¡°I¡¯m having coffee with Madison.¡± After a brief pause, Henry let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re too busy to keep mepany. Mrs. Miller, I¡¯m feeling sorry for myself!¡± Madison quickly mouthed, I¡¯m fine if you leave! However, Crystal thought that it had been some time since theyst met. Upon Crystal¡¯s return to the mansion, she found the hall brightly illuminated. A spread wasid out on the dining table, and it appeared that Henry had prepared it. He was seated on the couch, engrossed in reading a finance newspaper. Despite hearing her footsteps, he didn¡¯t look up. Crystal shrugged off her coat and sat down beside him. ¡°Are you upset?¡± cing the finance newspaper aside, Henry pulled her into hisp and kissed her, a hand wandering underneath her skirt. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°You¡¯re backte, Mrs. Miller. You¡¯ve neglected me!¡± He had been too busy that it had been over ten days since theyst had sex. They had a harmonious rtionship. If Henry desired intimacy, Crystal would seldom refuse him. However, his actions grew bolder, as though he wanted to ravage her right there and then on the couch. Crystal stopped him and said softly, ¡°The housekeepers will see us.¡± He nuzzled his nose against hers, his voice husky. ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to take a break from work. Besides, they¡¯re not kids anymore. So what if they catch us? It¡¯s perfectly normal for couples to have sex on the couch from time to time.¡± He was too insistent, so Crystal caved in eventually. Henry was thirty-five years old, a man in his prime. Clearly, having sex once wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy his desires. After that, he brought her upstairs to the bedroom, where they had sex for a couple more. times. He finally stopped past midnight. The night was dark, and Crystal drifted into a restful sleep due to her exhaustion.. Henry had exerted a lot of energy and should feel tired, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He shut his eyes, recalling the video of Crystal back then. In truth, he wasn¡¯t a lustful man who would force his wife to have sex with him. It was just that it had been some time since they reconciled, yet Henry could still detect that Crystal was holding back. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Back then, she forgave him easily. They got back together and opted not to hold a wedding, choosing instead to live harmoniously. Yes, a harmonious life. It was not that leading a harmonious life was undesirable, as he was aware that ny percent of married couples followed this path. They would raise their children together and engage in intimacy asionally when they needed to release built-up tension. However, the more amicable their rtionship became, the more Henry felt a sense of emptiness. He wasn¡¯t certain if Crystal still loved him. Henry wasn¡¯t the type to express his love every day. Regardless, he would shower her with gifts on her birthday, Valentine¡¯s Day, and even the children¡¯s birthdays, along with derations of his affection. Nevertheless, she seldom reciprocated by saying she loved him. Henry had the urge to smoke, but he was aware that Crystal despised secondhand smoke, so he suppressed his craving. Lying behind her, he ran his hands across her body. After some time, his desire surged, leading him to have sex with her yet again. Throughout the ordeal, Crystal didn¡¯t wake. up. Early in the morning, Crystal woke up. The couch was in disarray, strewn with their clothes, so she tidied it up. She was shy and didn¡¯t want the housekeepers to talk about them in private. Henry was fastening his necktie as he descended the stairs. Upon noticing the now-empty couch, he let out a hearty chuckle. ¡°The housekeepers won¡¯t say anything even if they see that. You¡¯re in your thirties, so why are you still as shy as a young girl?¡± Crystal prepared breakfast for him. Her expression was tender, indicating her good upbringing. Henry wrapped one arm around her and gave her a gentle kiss. ¡°There¡¯s an express letter for you on the coffee table,¡± he informed her. After that, he sat down and sipped on his coffee calmly. Crystal cast a nce at the express letter, which had arrived from Hulcaster. Inside, there was only a photograph of Lara. Lara was eight months pregnant, standing beside a shelf in the library. Her background was an elementary school in the outskirts. Crystal flipped the photograph and saw a letter addressed to her by Lara. Mrs. Miller, I want to express my heartfelt gratitude for helping me secure this job. I love it, and it feels like I belong here. My current tranquil life brings me a sense of serenity unlike before. Moreover, I¡¯ve found my life partner. He¡¯s an upright man and also a teacher at this school. He¡¯s willingly taken on the role of a father to my child, and we¡¯ve officially registered our marriage. I can¡¯t thank you enough for giving me this second chance. Mrs. Miller, you might not be aware, but when Mr. Miller agreed to assist me, I had hoped that my situation might somehow touch his heart or affect your rtionship negatively. However, when his assistant informed me that you had graciously agreed to take me in and ensured the best treatment, tears of gratitude overwhelmed me. I had felt like a fool. This is goodbye, for real. I genuinely wish you nothing but happiness! Please take care! Crystal read the letter several times, her heart burdened with emotion. Despite the intimate. moments she shared with Henry the previous night, it wasn¡¯t enough to alleviate the weight on her heart. Gently, she ced the photo aside. Henry guessed, ¡°Is it from her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Crystal replied. She ced the photo back into the envelope and kept it in a safe ce. A whileter, she broke the silence. ¡°Lara is married.¡± The news caught Henry off guard. He hadn¡¯t been in contact with Lara and had no knowledge of her current situation. However, noticing Crystal¡¯s reddened eyes, he yfully teased her, saying. ¡°It just goes to show how important a woman¡¯s looks are. Despite being. pregnant, she still managed to find herself a husband!¡± Crystal red at him. She still felt upset as Lara reminded her of Audrey. They had both left indelible marks in her life. However, Crystal thought that Lara was different from Audrey. She was prepared to forgive Lara because thetter didn¡¯t harbor ill intentions, despite inadvertently scaring Skyler while attempting to get closer to Henry that one time. Crystal said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to like her, though.¡± Henry came over and gave her a gentle hug. Rather than dwelling on the topic of Lara, he embraced her and inquired gently. ¡°What about me, Crystal? Do you have feelings for me?¡± Crystal returned his hug and sighed. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Henry caressed her hair. ¡°Okay, stop crying. After breakfast, let¡¯s go pick Skyler up and bring her to school!¡± On the way to pick up Skyler, Crystal suddenly inquired, ¡°Next week, our university is hosting a celebration. Will you be avable?¡± Henry was driving with one hand, and he held her hand with his other as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m always avable, Mrs. Miller.¡± For the remainder of his life, he belonged to Crystal. He would patiently wait until the day she told him she loved him. The gold Bentley Continental slowly drove into the Miller residence. They had just stepped out of the car when they sensed something off. Henry closed the car door and made his way into the hall. Inside, he noticed several police officers in uniforms, evidently preparing tomence their questioning. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Henry frowned. From where he was seated on the couch, David¡¯s shoulders sagged. In a hushed tone, he revealed, ¡°Melora has been kidnapped.¡± Henry froze. Numerous possibilities raced through his mind. Eventually, he let out a soft chuckle and responded, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s off having a good time somewhere or enjoying a drink. She can be quite foolish at times. What would anyone gain from kidnapping her?¡± Julia was covering her face, sobbing quietly. David red at him. ¡°How can you say that about your own sister?¡± he retorted. The police officers couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. They shook hands with Henry and said, ¡°Mr. Miller, we¡¯ll let you know once we receive any updates.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡± After the police officers departed, he took a seat on the couch and cast a nce at Crystal, who had entered the living room behind him. Slowly, he asked, ¡°Crystal, who do you think kidnapped Melora? Are they after her money or her looks?¡± Crystal was speechless. He knows who did it but is deliberately asking me? Chapter 313 Alfred And Melora 1 Chapter 313 Alfred And Melora 1 The luxurious room was dimly lit. Meloray on the soft bed, unable to move. She could discern the faint scent of aftershave lingering on the pillow-the same brand that man always wore. This was her third time getting kidnapped this month. Every time, the man would kidnap her and blindfold her. He would use his necktie to bind her wrists, forcing her to sleep with him. However, he never had sex with her. He would only hug her to sleep at night and asionally touch her. A series of footsteps echoed at the door. The opposite side of the bed dipped, and gentle fingers made contact with her cheek. She was a gorgeous woman. His hands finally stopped roaming around her body as he gazed at her greedily. Melora made no attempt to struggle or break free. The necktie serving as a blindfold gradually became damp from her tears. ¡°Alfred, you¡¯re getting married soon, aren¡¯t you? Why do you kidnap me repeatedly like this? Do you consider me your mistress?¡± The man was startled to realize that she knew his identity. Melora was sobbing softly. Of course she knew it was him. She had recognized his distinctive scent instantly. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t bring himself to restrain her too tightly as she managed to wriggle free from the bonds that had tied her wrists together. After removing the blindfold, she locked eyes with him. Her chest was heaving. Gazing at the man she had loved for years, Melora parted her lips and spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°Mr. Lodge, I may not be clever, but you can¡¯t continue deceiving me. Regardless of the circumstances, I won¡¯t ept being a man¡¯s mistress!¡± Over six months ago, she got drunk, resulting in a night of passion with him. Following that, whenever he traveled to Barnwood, they would asionally meet for sex since he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. After all, they had a child together, and he had asked her to wait for him for two years. Filled with joy, she had assumed that they would eventually marry. However, her world came crashing down when she read in the newspaper that he was getting married to someone who wasn¡¯t her. Even so, he would still have sex with her. Gazing at her tear-filled eyes, Alfred pulled out a cigarette and lit it up in frustration. He yearned to tell her that she only needed to wait for six more months, that the news of his impending wedding was false. Yet, he understood that a woman didn¡¯t have an abundance of time in her youth to keep waiting for him. Alfred¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed several times. In the end, he sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melora.¡± He tenderly drew her close, but Melora didn¡¯t want his touch. She red at him, her eyes red with anger and hurt. He knew she loved him very much. Her love was a mixture of adoration and admiration, coupled with memories of their lovemaking sessions. Gently patting her head, Alfred spoke in a husky, tender voice, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared breakfast. Go wash your face. Leslie will arrange for someone to give you a ride hometer.¡± His tone held a blend of a lover¡¯s concern and a fatherly warmth. With that, he hastily departed from the bedroom, as though he was fleeing from something pursuing him or as if he feared he might regret his actions the very next moment. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After stepping out of the bedroom, Alfred came to a stop in the corridor. He punched the wall, his blood staining the pristine white surface. Throughout his life, he had imposed too many restraints on himself, to the point where he was unable to spend the rest of his life with the woman he loved. This isn¡¯t a manly way to live at all! At first, he believed he could move on and had made the difficult decision to break up with Melora a few years ago. However, when they crossed paths once more, he was stunned to discover that Melora had given birth to his son. He had thought that two years would be. enough for him to let go of everything and concentrate on taking care of them both. Yet, het had reneged on his promise. In the bathroom, Melora was squatting beside the toilet bowl, crying without a sound. She knew to cry like this was unbing of her, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. After all, she would have to feign nonchnce once she returned home. She would have to be a good daughter and a good mother to Berthold again. To the public, she would have to be a top model. Melora, you can¡¯t cry after leaving this house. In her daze, she stumbled upon a pack of cigarettes, likely left behind by Alfred. She lit one and reminisced about her initial encounter with him. Back then, she was still young and innocent, while he was already a man admired by many. She could never forget that night when eight Audis pulled up at her house. More than ten bodyguards surrounded the elegant man who entered her world then. He stood in the Miller residence¡¯s hall, looking sophisticated and regal. On that day, Melora overheard people saying that he was Alfred Lodge from Coldbridge. He also happened to be Crystal¡¯s uncle. As she descended the stairs, her father instructed her to greet him. She looked at Alfred¡¯s youthful countenance, perplexed as to why she should address him as an elder when he only appeared to be in his thirties. However, both David and Henry seemed afraid of him. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he might avoid causing trouble for Henry and agree to allow Henry to be with Crystal if she behaved obediently and followed his wishes. That day, she was wearing a white dress. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was her pajamas. Just like that, she stood atop the stairs and greeted him softly, ¡°Mr. Alfred!¡± Hearing that, he turned over his shoulder. There was Crystal had deving that he heart raced when they have face the hat they the a handsome unce Ather acknowledging her greeting with a gruen be returned to hot conversation with David Melors had ever seen someone talk to David in such an unruffled manner Aber that. Alfred left David told her that Alfred was a sly fox, but Henry said nothing. She disagreed with David as Alfred seemed like a polite gentleman. At that time, she marveled at the existence of such a handsome man in the world and belt entirely at ease in hispatry She knew she had taken a liking to Alfred. Chapter 314 Alfred And Melora 2 Chapter 314 Alfred And Melora 2 Never in Melora¡¯s wildest dreams did she know she¡¯d run into Alfred again soon, and in such an awkward situation too. The next day, Melora enjoyed coffee with apanion in a cafe located on the first floor of a luxurious five-star hotel. Her closest friend, Lte Leitz, sat across from her. ¡°Are you okay now? Why would you take three sleeping pills for a b*stard like him?¡± she asked worriedly. Melora responded quietly, ¡°I had no clue he used to date Crystal. He¡¯s truly a deceitful man. Whenever I think about how he lied to her for years, I get the urge to stab him to death.¡± She sniffled and added, ¡°Fortunately, Crystal didn¡¯t lose her virginity to him!¡± Lte burst outughing in anger. Is she a fool? They were engrossed in their conversation,pletely unaware that a few well-dressed individuals were seated at a table just two away from them. Among them were Alfred, Leslie, and several of their associates. Leslie was the first to discover them. He lowered his voice and reported, ¡°Mr. Lodge, that¡¯s the daughter of the Miller family.¡± Alfred sipped on his coffee nonchntly. He had spotted her earlier and had overheard the conversation between the young women, which made him realize Melora was quite naive. Alfred was a busy man, and women would often flock to him. He hadn¡¯t nned on talking to her and made to stand up. At once, his subordinates rose to their feet hastily. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Melora!¡± Without warning, a handsome man appeared out of nowhere and gripped Melora¡¯s wrist. It was none other than Robert. When his affair became public knowledge, Melora steadfastly ignored his calls and chose not to entertain his exnations. She even took pills, and he only got to meet her today. Melora flung his hand away and frowned. ¡°That hurts!¡± Robert wanted to win her back. His mistress might bepliant, but he was merely using her to have fun. Melora, with her influential background and innocence, remained his ideal wife. He adopted a more humble stance. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Lte burst out, ¡°What¡¯s left to discuss? You do have a mistress, don¡¯t you? Now that it¡¯s out in the open, do you expect Melora to simply forgive you since she¡¯s a good-tempered person?¡± Even though they were in a high-end cafe, Lte gave him the middle finger. Alfred had been on the verge of departing, but he decided to stay and observe the unfolding scene, finding it interesting. He evenmented to Leslie, ¡°Take a look at the younger generation these days.¡± Leslie, skilled in the art of ttering his employer, quickly feigned offense upon hearing thement. ¡°You¡¯re only in your early forties. You¡¯re still quite youthful!¡± Alfred merely shed a smile. Right then, a physical confrontation broke out, likely stemming from their disagreement. Melora was fine, but her bag had fallen to the ground from the chair, causing its contents to be strewn across the floor. Among the items scattered on the floor were approximately eight lipsticks and a collection of charming essories, including a cutemb keychain. Most importantly, there was a small milk bottle. The atmosphere instantly grew a little awkward. Alfred was pretty surprised. He was aware that Melora was two years older than Crystal, so it was surprising to see her carrying a milk bottle and cute essories with her. Is she still drinking milk? Leslie had the privilege of witnessing the faint smile that appeared on Alfred¡¯s lips, an unusual urrence. It was evident that Alfred found the situation quite amusing. Tears had welled up in Melora¡¯s eyes. Feeling humiliated, she bit her lip and dered, ¡°Robert, our engagement has been called. off!¡± Robert was about to protest when Alfred spoke up. ¡°Pick up her stuff for her!¡± Her milk bottle couldn¡¯t be seen by everyone else. Leslie agreed cheerfully and began gathering Melora¡¯s belongings, carefully cing them back inside her bag before zipping it shut. Melora stared at Alfred, clearly surprised to see him there. Even Lte couldn¡¯t help but gawk at him. Who is this? He¡¯s so handsome and has a temperament unlike others! Despite his fair skin and gentlemanly looks, he is giving off an intimidating vibe. A long silenceter, Melora greeted, ¡°Mr. Alfred!¡± Alfred remained seated in his chair, initially reluctant to rise. However, when she addressed him as ¡°Mr. Alfred,¡± he inexplicably stood up and approached her. She raised her head, looking at him with eyes filled with tears. She looked like a lost puppy waiting to be collected. Alfred had the urge to pat her head, but he tamped down that feeling and asked calmly, ¡°Feeling well enough to be up and about today, are we?¡± A faint noise escaped Melora¡¯s throat as she continued gazing at him. Lte was about to faint from excitement. This man might be handsome, but please control yourself, Melora. Be more dignified! However, Alfred didn¡¯t mind her staring. It had been a long time since hest saw someone gazing at him innocently, like a little rabbit. She looked like one, too. Despite her height, she possessed stunning curves. When their eyes locked, Robert couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He could feel the intimidating presence exuding from the man. He demanded, ¡°Who is he? Is he your new lover? Melora, didn¡¯t you try to kill yourself because of your feelings for me?¡± Clearly, he felt resentful. Robert was an arrogant man. When he dated Melora, he always held the upper hand, knowing that she was deeply in love with him. Consequently, when news of his affair became. public, he didn¡¯t consider it a significant issue. He assumed he could simply end things with his mistress and persuade Melora to return to him. He had no inkling that one day, she would look at another man with such infatuation. Yes, indeed. It was infatuation. Alfred paid Robert no heed. To him, Robert was just like Joshua. Raising his hand, he ordered calmly, ¡°Bring this man out!¡± Robert was stunned. Immediately, a group of eight imposing bodyguards approached them. They were d in professional attire,plete with wireless earpieces. The leader addressed Robert politely, ¡°Mr. Lodge requests that you depart.¡± Mr. Lodge? Robert couldn¡¯t figure out who Alfred was, but he found thetter quite familiar. Nheless, he was a tactful individual. He patted his suit jacket and said to Melora, ¡°We¡¯ll have our conversation another time!¡± Melora averted her gaze. She had no intention of speaking to him. There was nothing left to discuss, as she had made up her mind to move on and forget about him. The corner of her eyes turned red. After all, he used to be the man she loved. Alfred noticed her eyes turning red, though he merely smiled and got ready to leave. Suddenly, someone tugged at his shirt. It was Melora, staring at him earnestly as she spoke softly. ¡°Mr. Alfred, I need to talk to you. Can I treat you to a meal?¡± Alfred frowned slightly. He wasn¡¯t actually free as he had to meet a few people a whileter. Yet, perhaps he had been alone for too long, for he didn¡¯t decline the charming youngdy¡¯s invitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to her before leaving the cafe. His subordinates went after him. He might be wearing casual clothes, and with his fair skin, he looked like a gentleman. However, it was obvious he was a big shot. Melora grabbed her bag and hurried after him. Lte immediately pulled her back. ¡°Are you nuts? How dare you get involved with. someone like him?¡± Melora licked her lips. ¡°He¡¯s Crystal¡¯s uncle. Don¡¯t you know Alfred Lodge from Coldbridge? He often appears in the news.¡± She took off like lightning after saying that. Lte was dumbstruck. Mr. Lodge? He¡¯s a major yer in the southern region, overseeing the most cutting-edge technology in the country. He¡¯s a prominent figure even among prominent figures! I can¡¯t believe I had the chance to see him today! Chapter 315 Alfred And Melora 3 Chapter 315 Alfred And Melora 3 In the elevator, the bodyguards surrounded Alfred. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Melora was crammed in a corner of the elevator. She had just ingested three sleeping pills. and had her stomach washed, and just looking at her gave others the vibe that she was weak and delicate. She forcefully squeezed toward Alfred. Those ferocious-looking bodyguards stopped her, leaving her feeling aggrieved. Seeing that, Leslie could not help but chuckle. ¡°Let her over!¡± Alfred uttered. A path instantly formed before the man. Melora squeezed her way toward him and pulled a funny face at those bodyguards. It was quite an adorable sight. Alfred could not help but think of the small milk bottle in her bag. A soft chuckle escaped his lips. Surprisingly, his tired body felt rejuvenated. Could it be that this youngdy actually holds so much power? I feel so much more rxed now! Alfred¡¯s hotel suite was exceedingly spacious. It was roughly about three hundred square meters in size. There was even a small gym inside. As he was busy, he called for lunch upon heading in. Without dy, Leslie went to make the necessary arrangements. In less than thirty minutes, the chef brought in a table of delicious food. Busy looking. through documents, Alfred did not raise his head to see and merely muttered, ¡°Girls nowadays love spicy food. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Melora quickly shook her head. ¡°No! No!¡± How would I dare¡­ The three ate together. It was clear Leslie was Alfred¡¯s confidant. He was attentive at setting the right mood and asionally made some yful banter during the meal. In truth Melora could not handle spicy food that well. She had barely eaten a few mouthfuls when she felt her throat burning and her eyes welling up with tears. No longer able to hold it in, Melora stirred the spicy seafood stew in her bowl and ranted in a low voice, ¡°Why are we eating inside a hotel suite? It¡¯ll probably take a long time for this smell to fade, won¡¯t it?¡± Hmph! Girls love spicy food, he says. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s the one who loves it! Alfred had, in fact, long noticed it. However, he did not mention anything about it. He thought it was quite interesting to see how Melora¡¯s face was bright red. He cast Leslie a nce. Thetter instantly understood what Alfred meant and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not too convenient for Mr. Lodge to dine in, given his identity. You don¡¯t seem to like the food here, though. How about I order something else for you?¡± Melora¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I want some fried chicken and milkshake!¡± After a slight pause, she added, ¡°Crystal used to cook fried chicken for me frequently!¡± She¡¯s even making use of Crystal¡­ Alfred softly chuckled. This silly girl isn¡¯t that dumb after all. ¡°Order a te of fried chicken and a milkshake for her,¡± he instructed. Leslie was quite surprised. Mr. Lodge has never had such a good temper. It¡¯s always the people around him who are amodating him. Since when did he ever coax a youngdy like this? And what¡¯s more, fried chicken and milkshake, huh? Regardless, Melora eventually got both. She sat on the couch before the floor-to-ceiling windows, enjoying the food she requested. Alfred had always had a small appetite, which was probably why he could maintain that figure even after working for twenty years. He merely sat there, his gaze fixed on the strikingly stunning Melora. The Miller family truly raised her well. She tried to kill herself yesterday and was still in a squabble with her ex-fiance earlier. Yet now, she¡¯s happily enjoying her fried chicken. She really lives a carefree life, doesn¡¯t she? Alfred was unexpectedly a little envious. After lunch, Leslie leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mr. Lodge, the people are here. Do you want t meet them now?¡± Alfred nodded in response. Leslie was somehow apprehensive. ¡°Do you want to go to the study, or¡­¡± Alfred gave it a thought. ¡°Just do it here. It¡¯s not anything important, anyway!¡± Hearing their conversation, Melora shed a bright smile while swinging her legs. ¡°Mr. Alfred, go ahead with what you have to do. We¡¯ll talk about our matterter after you¡¯re done.¡± Leslie could not hold back hisughter. This youngdy¡­ What is there for her to talk with Mr. Lodge about? Alfred did not utter a word, however. Subsequently, he received several groups of people. They were all elites in their thirties to forties. It was quite an imposing scene to behold! Amongst them was an exceptionally gorgeous and alluring woman. Before she left, she nced at Melora and queried, ¡°Mr. Lodge, who is she?¡± Alfred did not like others prying and responded coldly, ¡°A junior of mine.¡± Melora had wanted to plead on Henry¡¯s behalf. Uh¡­ But Mr. Alfred has so many people to receive. Doesn¡¯t he feel tired at all? Eventually, she sumbed to her exhaustion and fell asleep on the couch while hugging a cushion tightly. As night fell, Alfred finally sent off thest group of people. He was overwhelmed by exhaustion, but he had the habit of drinking a ss of red wine. when he was tired to relieve the fatigue. The suite was dimly-lit. Alfred had changed into a fresh set of clothing. It was a formal ck attire, making him loo extra poised and steady. Holding the wine ss in his hand, he gazed at the youngdy on the couch. The lights. outside seeped in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, creating a kaleidoscopic array around her. It was a breathtaking sight to behold. How can there be someone who can sleep so well? She¡¯s innocent and clueless¡­ She doesn¡¯t seem the slightest bit wary at all! Perhaps because his stare was too intense, Melora soon woke moved into a kneeling position on the couch. She rubbed her eyes and She had a slender figure, and with her long white dress and silky ck tresses draping over her back, she appeared incredibly stunning. In fact, she looked nothing like a child. After getting a clear look at the man before her, she called out adorably, ¡°Mr. Alfred!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Alfred put down his wine ss and lifted the corners of his lips into a faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid about sleeping in a stranger¡¯s room? And a man, at that.¡± Melora¡¯s cheeks had a rosy hue, possibly from sleeping too long. She scratched her head lightly and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m not scared. You¡¯re Crystal¡¯s uncle¡­ And I call you Mr. Alfred!¡± Alfred took a step forward. He could touch her silky long hair as long as he reached his hand out. However, he only stood there. Melora knelt on the couch, tidying her unruly hair. ¡°Mr. Alfred, how old are you?¡± she uttered softly. A few images shed through Alfred¡¯s mind as he looked at how she knelt on the couch. He let out a light chuckle. Seeing that, Melora was in a slight daze. Mr. Alfred is so good-looking when he¡¯s smiling! Frankly speaking, she had many good-looking men around her. Henry, specifically, had outstanding features that hardly anyone could win against. That said, she thought a smiling Alfred was unlike any other-he was attractive and oozed masculinity. Her heart started racing. No way! Melora, you can¡¯t possibly fall in love with Crystal¡¯s uncle, can you? Can¡¯t you be a little less useless? She was, undoubtedly, struck dumb by the possibility of that wild thought actually being a fact, so much so that shepletely forgot her initial motive for meeting the man. Alfred gently fastened his cufflinks. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Embarrassed to say anything else, she merely followed behind the man. Arriving at the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot after stepping out of the private elevator, Alfred opened the door of a ck Lotus, then signaled to Melora to take a seat inside. Sitting beside him, she softly asked, ¡°Mr. Alfred, where¡¯s your secretary? And didn¡¯t you have. many bodyguards following you?¡± Alfred lowered his head and lit a cigarette. He had exceptionally fair skin. Coupled with how the corners of his eyes grew slightly red while he was smoking, he looked somewhat like a scoundrel disguised as a gentleman. Puffing out smoke, he shed a faint smile. ¡°This is a personal trip, so there¡¯s no need for me to bring them along!¡± P-Personal trip¡­ Sending me home is a personal matter? Once again, Melora found her heart racing. She could not even put her hands on herp properly as they were trembling so much. The ck sports car sped down the roads. At about nine, the vehicle arrived outside the Miller residence. Melora ced her hand on the door handle, her legs feeling like jelly. She turned her head. and softly said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Alfred. I¡­¡± Alfred rested his hand on the car window, silently smoking. Momentster, he threw the cigarette butt away and said in a deep, raspy voice, ¡°At my age, I¡¯m not suitable for young girls.¡± Melora bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-seven. I¡¯m no longer a young girl!¡± Alfred lightly stroked the steering wheel with his fair, slender fingers. His smile, though polite, had a hint of wickedness to it. ¡°You still bring cute essories and a small milk bottle around with you. What are you if not a young girl?¡± Chapter 316 Crying For Mister Alfred 1 Chapter 316 Crying For Mister Alfred 1 Melora fled from the teasing, but Alfred remained in hist spot. As he sat in the car, he slowly inhaled his cigarette and watched the slender figure disappear behind the ck-decorated door and into the night. He could not help but be reminded of someone-his sister, Krystal. Krystal had died young, and she never got to meet with her kin before her death. That was something Alfred could never get over. He had seen Crystal¡¯s photo. Crystal turned out to look much like the Lodges with her fair skin and chestnut-colored long hair. Nevertheless, Alfred found traces of Krystal in Melora. No, that¡¯s not quite right. Melora seems a little dumber than Krystal. Alfred held the cigarette between his fingers, forgetting about it until the ashes fell onto his pants. A lonely smile crept onto his face when he nced at it. What¡¯s going on with me today? I just met a silly kid. Why do I feel so mncholic? He remained still in his seat for a long while before finally starting his car to drive back to his hotel. When he entered his suite, he found Leslie pacing around like a cat on a hot brick. Upon seeing him, Leslie hurried over to him and chided, ¡°Why did you go out by yourself? What if something happens to you?¡± Alfred sat down on the couch. Even though he was exhausted, his noble demeanor remained-he would never fully rx himself. At the same time, he reached out for a couch cushion, but just as he was about to put it back to its original position, he suddenly lifted it to sniff it. There was a hint of fragrance on it. It was not perfume but the natural scent of a woman. It was sweet, like oranges. Alfred arched a brow and softly chuckled. ¡°If something were to happen, then I could leave all this mess behind. That would be perfect! You have no idea how tiring it is for me to meet all these people and worry about all these things all the time.¡± Leslie brought him a cup of tea and patiently listened to his grumbles. He knew that he was the only one Alfred would ever say such things to. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. To the outsiders, Alfred would always seem impable and invincible. After ranting for a bit, Alfred got ready to shower. Leslie kept his shirts away before abruptly saying, ¡°Shall I invite Miss Hopper over to keep you company?¡± ¡°Miss Hopper¡± was none other than Ingrid Hopper, a renowned opera performer. She had excellent looks and figure, and she appeared to be on the same wavelength as Alfred. In the past, Alfred would asionally meet with her when he was at Barnwood. Alfred was already on his way to the bathroom when he heard that. After a moment of contemtion, he answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m not keen on that.¡± Leslie followed him and gently persuaded him, ¡°You¡¯re too hard on yourself sometimes.¡± What? Alfred turned around and uttered, ¡°Did she put you up to this? She¡¯s a good woman if not for her scheming tendencies. She¡¯s beautiful, but being with her makes me feel as though I¡¯m in a diplomatic meeting. It¡¯s exhausting.¡± Leslie fell silent. Sure enough, the pretty young woman had pleaded with him to put in a good word for her. Though Leslie felt that she was a good individual, it was Alfred¡¯s opinion that mattered. Clearly, Alfred did not think much of her. Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Leslie wisely retreated from the room. At the end of the day, there were personal matters that a man in his forties had to deal with himself. Indeed, Alfred was busy with something. After reaching his climax, he supported himself with a hand against the tiled wall and lowered his head to wash his body. His body clearly needed it, and there was a beautiful woman who was waiting for him to her, but he was simply not in the mood for her. In fact, during that moment of impulse, the image that emerged in his head had been Melora kneeling on the couch. How innocent she is. She doesn¡¯t understand men at all. At the Miller residence, Melora took a nap. When she woke, she found her brother, Henry, sitting by the side of her bed. She moved over to put her head on Henry¡¯s thigh before sweetly muttering, ¡°Henry, how are things between you and my sister-inw?¡± Henry squeezed her cheeks. ¡°Well, you¡¯re still calling her your sister-inw.¡± The truth was that his father did not quite agree with his and Crystal¡¯s rtionship when Crystal¡¯s rtionship with Robert was exposed. After all, the rtionships involved seemed a little odd now, and as a father, it would not be good for him to side with either one of the children. Thus, he decided it was best for both his children to break it off with their partners. However, Crystal¡¯s uncle, Alfred, hade to their family to kick up a fuss, agitating David¡¯s own temper. In his fury to counter the Lodge family¡¯s arrogance, he decided to let Henry marry Crystal again. Henry yearned for Crystal, and he was unwilling to let her interact with Pete. Furthermore, Seth was in Hulcaster too. Yet, Melora was equally important to Henry. As hebed her long hair, he muttered, ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± Melora pressed closer to him and mumbled a ¡°yes.¡± More questions tried to leave Henry¡¯s mouth, but he swallowed them before they could be voiced out loud. Lte had called him, and he had found out about what happened the day. before. Therefore, he guessed that, with Alfred¡¯s standing and identity, Alfred also saw Melora as just a kid. That man was the personification of elegance, after all. Furthermore, Melora would recover faster if she was more preupied with matters. The siblings were on great terms with each other, so Henry had lunch with her before going to the firm. On the other hand, despite having lived twenty-seven years on earth, Melora had never worked before. In the afternoon, she lounged around at home until it was too boring for her to stay in the same ce anymore. Hence, she drove out. Ultimately, she ended up in the lobby of the hotel where Alfred was staying. Why am I here? Melora was dumbfounded, and her cheeks were heating up. Just the night before, he had said that little girls like her were unsuitable for him. Pah! Who wants to be a match for him? It¡¯s just because he¡¯s Crystal¡¯s uncle¡­ It¡¯s just because he¡¯s a little more handsome than the average guy. Right then, a ck Audi with the te number ¡°XX8888¡± drove toward the road. That was Alfred¡¯s car. Melora blinked for a second before tailing him. In the Audi, Leslie was seated in the front passenger seat. He nced at the rearview mirror and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Miller¡¯s car.¡± Alfred had his eyes closed when Leslie spoke. Hearing the other man, he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Just ignore her.¡± Around an hourter, they arrived at a public cemetery. Two days before, Alfred hade here. However, it was John¡¯s death anniversary that day, so Alfred thought of paying his respects. Alfred held much gratitude toward John, who not only took Krystal in but also took such good care of Crystal and treated her like his own daughter. Alfred brought wine for John and a bouquet of lilies for Krystal. It was a hot day that day, but Alfred remained unmoving even when his white shirt was soaked with sweat. Beside him, Leslie held the umbre for him, quietly keeping himpany. Melora, who had followed them, initially sneakily watched them. But soon, as she was wearing heels, she grew tired and crouched down. She had never seen a man as sad as this. He shed no tears, but the heavy air of sorrow that surrounded him broke her heart. After a long while, Alfred abruptly said, ¡°Why are you still hiding there? Come over here.¡± Is he talking to me? Melora was rather taken aback, but she stood up and inched over. After greeting Alfred, she found herself towed toward him by a powerful hand on her arm. It was only when she stood by Alfred¡¯s side did she realize he was quite tall. Without heels, Melora was a hundred and sixty-eight centimeters, but beside him, the top her head only reached the side of his cars, so she guessed that he was taller than a hundred and eighty-five centimeters. Alfred caressed the photo on the tombstone. In the photo, Krystal remained forever young, smiling without any worries. A gentle smile appeared on Alfred¡¯s face. ¡°John, Krystal, this is the Millers¡¯ daughter and Henry¡¯s little sister. If you two were still around, you¡¯d be able to see Crystal¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure Crystal marries a good man.¡± With that, he stood up and patted Melora¡¯s head. ¡°Say your greetings.¡± Melora was a little startled. It took her a beat before she stammered out, ¡°H-Hello, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt. Um, my brother will take good care of Crystal, and if he doesn¡¯t, my will beat him up.¡± A chuckle escaped Alfred¡¯s lips. Unexpectedly, his initially gloomy mood was lifted a little. Melora turned to look at him and whispered, ¡°Mr. Alfred, you¡¯re okay about Crystal being in a rtionship with brother?¡± As Alfred began walking toward the exit, he said, ¡°Did I say that?¡± ¡°You did! You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± She caught up with him. Despite herself, she held his arm and swung Chapter 317 Crying For Mister Alfred 2 Chapter 317 Crying For Mister Alfred 2 Alfred lowered his head to look at the pair of fair hands. Yet, his gaze went unnoticed by her as she continued holding his arm while they walked out of the cemetery. Leslie, still holding the umbre and trailing after them, was silent in contemtion. The night before, Alfred had said that he was not interested in Ingrid¡¯spany. Perhaps it was not because Ingrid was boring, but because he had encountered someone better that everyone else paled inparison. When they were on their way back, Alfred told the driver to take Melora¡¯s car. Melora sat beside Alfred. She was rather talkative and not at all fazed by what happened the night before. Leslie drove with a smile, thinking, It¡¯s rare that Mr. Lodge isn¡¯t getting irritable. Mid-journey, Alfred received a call from his university friend from Barnwood about a gathering in the afternoon. After speaking for a while, Alfred suddenly turned to Melora. He chuckled and went on, ¡°You all must be doing this on purpose. You know that I¡¯m single, but you still want me to bring a femalepanion. Aren¡¯t you trying to make life tough for me?¡± The person on the other end responded to Alfred¡¯s words, but Melora could not hear what they said. Alfred proceeded to stretch his arm to touch his car seat. ¡°All right, all right.¡± He ended the call. If it was another day, Leslie would have definitely arranged for someone to be Alfred¡¯s female companion-someone sensible and obedient. However, there was another woman in the car, and Leslie could not tell what Alfred¡¯s n was, so he said nothing. Sure enough, once Alfred tossed his phone aside, he turned to Melora to say, ¡°Join me for a meal.¡± Melora hesitated. Mr. Alfred¡¯s friends are probably a whole bunch of old men too, right? Alfred added, ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll get mary gifts.¡± At that, Melora agreed to it. After returning to the hotel, Alfred had a change of clothes. He was still wearing his usual white shirt and ck cks, but he undid two of his shirt buttons and rolled his sleeves up to his elbow to reveal his defined forearms. His body was one that women would fall for. After that, he drove the ck Lotus and brought her to an obscure upscale clubhouse that only members could enter. The average person could note to this establishment, for they would not know about it in the first ce. The Miller family was wealthy, but they were in a different social circle, so Melora had never been to this clubhouse. The manager dared not stare at Alfred as he led them to a private room. All he said was, ¡°Enjoy yourself, Mr. Lodge.¡± Alfred inclined his head. Then, the gilded carved doors slowly closed. Alfred leaned against the doorframe and lit a cigarette. It was clear that he was a frequent visitor to the clubhouse. The room was big, around eight hundred square meters. The dining room was separated from the entertainment area. There were over a dozen people seated by the table when they arrived, and they were all waiting for Alfred. Just as Alfred was done with his cigarette, a man dressed to his nines came over with a ss of red wine. ¡°Alfred, you¡¯re a tough man to invite.¡± The man was handsome, though his eyes gave him a frivolous image. When he turned to Melora, he chuckled. ¡°Where did you find this girl from? She looks pretty!¡± Alfred blew out a ring of smoke. ¡°She¡¯s a young family friend.¡± The man did not believe him, however. Who would? After all, men like them would only bring their lovers to such gatherings. Though Alfred was not married, he would have confidantes. Earlier in the morning, Ingrid had called, hoping to find out more information about Alfred However, Alfred smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not pulling your leg. She¡¯s the Miller family¡¯s daughter and Henry¡¯s little sister.¡± The men in the room were shocked. The little sister of the legal world¡¯s Grim Reaper? Why did Alfred bring her here? Alfred reached out to pat the top of Melora¡¯s head. ¡°The girl said she wanted to learn more about the world, so I brought her with me. Cease the nonsense, all right?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He then prompted Melora to greet the others. ¡°This is Eras Yonder. You can call him Mr. Yonder.¡± Right then, a gorgeous woman walked over. She looked young, maybe even younger than Melora. She appeared intimate with Eras. Not knowing how things worked between Alfred¡¯s group, Melora sweetly greeted, ¡°Mr. Yonder. Mrs. Yonder.¡± The woman chuckled, and so did the rest. Eras thenughed and asked where Alfred had found her. Though the woman wasughing as well, she was a little stunned. How many young women could remain as innocent as Melora? The atmosphere during the meal was merry, and the people were not reserved around each other. Instead of a meal, perhaps it would be more urate to call it a social event. These prominent figures needed a way to maintain their connections with each other. Among the group, Alfred was the one with the highest standing. He had several resources regarding the new energy source. Any simple project he could offer them would let them live the rest of their lives without the need to worry about their financial status. Of course, Alfred had use for them too. Someone who wanted to curry favor with the Miller family and Henry came over to toast Melora, but Alfred shielded her from them. Without beating around the bush, he told them, ¡°She isn¡¯t well- acquainted with those affairs.¡± Therefore, the others stopped trying. When Alfred went to the restroom, Melora followed him out. Everyone in the room could tell that there was something else about their rtionship, but since Alfred said she was merely his young family friend, they were going to say nothing else about it. As Alfred washed his hands, Melora leaned in to whisper, ¡°Mr. Alfred, I think they¡¯re a little afraid of you.¡± Alfred turned off the golden faucet. He had drunk a little more than he wanted, so he was smoking to sober himself up. As the smoke rose, he mulled over Melora¡¯s words. Indeed, although these people were his ssmates and they were not indebted to each other, all of them hoped to ride his coattails. It was lonely at the top. While they were fearful of him and were respectfully calling him ¡°Mr. Lodge¡± now, if he were to ever fall from grace, they would crush him and leave him in pieces. Only a silly young woman like Melora would make everything seem so simple. As a matter of fact, Alfred was starting to regret having brought her here. Right then, a sound came from inside the restroom. It sounded like someone was in pain yet also delighted. At the start, it was unrhythmic, but both parties soon got really into it and stopped caring about where they were. The restroom cubicle door even started shaking vigorously. A woman¡¯s pleasured sounds rang out, sometimes soft and sometimes urgent, mixing with a man¡¯s pleased groans. Melora stiffened. No matter how foolish she was, she could tell what was happening in the cubicle. They were definitely not a married couple, for a married couple would not be so urgent to do such a thing in a public ce, especially when they had a reputation to uphold. When she thought about the ages of the young women in the room, a sour look crept onto her face. These men must have brought their lovers here, but Alfred brought me here. With reddened eyes, she red at Alfred. Alfred continued to smoke, but a mysterious look had appeared on his face. Irked, Melora gave him a kick. She had thought that Alfred was a gentleman. Holding the cigarette between his fingers, Alfred reached out to hold her wrist with another. hand. He lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Why are you losing your temper at me when you¡¯re eavesdropping on them?¡± She gave him another re. He evidently knew about this. However, he was distracted by a tingling sensation on her wrist where he held her. Alfred then extinguished his cigarette, about to bring her away from the restroom. Just then, the two in the cubicle were done with their business. The man was swift in putting his pants again. When he walked out, he was even telling the woman, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel once this gathering is over. This isn¡¯t enough.¡± Melora could only blink helplessly. In a few seconds¡¯ time, the other two individuals would walk out to find them eavesdropping on them. Alfred¡¯s gaze darkened. He quickly wrapped his arm around Melora¡¯s waist and led her into the women¡¯s restroom. The door shut with a loud thud. Melora¡¯s heart was thumping loudly. As she surveyed her surroundings, she bit her lower lip and muttered, ¡°What do we do if we get spotted when we go out?¡± Alfred pressed her against the door. This silly woman¡¯s not sensing any danger, huh? Lowering his head, he brushed his face past her ear and hoarsely said, ¡°Are you afraid of someone else misunderstanding us?¡± Melora nodded earnestly. Alfred chuckled. It did not matter even if others saw them. No one would be shocked by what went on in the cubicle Having drunk alcohol, he found the young woman in his arms exceptionally soft to the touch. As their bodies ground against each other, Melora¡¯s breathing turned rapid. She did not dare to move an inch. Even inhaling made her closer to him. Leaning against him also made her realize that he was not as skinny as she imagined him to be-he was not buff, but he had lean muscles. His skin was warm, she noticed. Alfred was no dense man. When he sensed her anxiety, he gently ruffled her hair. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Melora choked out a sob. Cupping her face, he whispered, ¡°Call me Mr. Alfred, and we¡¯ll go out after.¡± ¡°Mr. Al¡­fred.¡± She could barely squeeze out those words. Her lips trembled, and she could barely maintain her upright position. Melora had no idea what had gotten into her. She felt flustered. Yet, her heart could not lie. She liked him. She liked this man who she called ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± Alfred¡¯s face approached hers until their faces were a hair¡¯s breadth apart. ¡°I did what you asked,¡± Melora said, close to tears. Alfred hummed in response before cupping the back of her head to kiss her. She resisted, but he restrained her and rasped, ¡°Behave.¡± Melora widened her eyes and watched as he assaulted her. Chapter 318 Crying For Mister Alfred 3 Chapter 318 Crying For Mister Alfred 3 He was excellent at kissing. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and he cradled her in his arms, letting her whole body rest against him. Even though Melora had been in a rtionship before, she still couldn¡¯t resist the allure of this moment. When Alfred finally released her, her legs were like jelly. If he hadn¡¯t been holding her, she might have fallen to the ground. In the end, she leaned against his shoulder, not knowing what to do. She had just kissed Crystal¡¯s uncle¡­ Her ears were buzzing. There was the noise of people having fun in the private room one moment and Alfred¡¯s heartbeat the next. Alfred was beginning to sober up. Before bringing her here, he had felt conflicted. Now, in this enclosed space, she was trembling just from kissing him. She was as green and innocent as an unripe fruit. Though she was lovely, she didn¡¯t quite fit into his world. Alfred gently patted her head, his voice tender. ¡°Melora, I¡¯ve told you before that someone my age isn¡¯t suitable for a young girl like you. You see, even when we¡¯re out for a bit of fun, it¡¯s all part of social obligations. There¡¯s no time for true rxation.¡± His voice suddenly turned hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for me.¡± It was a tender moment, yet he uttered these cruel words of rejection. Melora had her pride too, and with tears in her eyes, she retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t fall for you!¡± It was just a kiss, after all. She didn¡¯t care that much. At those words, Alfred seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He quickly concealed it with his usualposure. Later, he bade farewell to his old ssmates. Eras was surprised. ¡°Leaving already? We were waiting for you to y cards together. The game is just heating up.¡± Alfred skillfully excused himself and left with Melora. As they sat in the car, both of them felt uneasy. They remained in silence for a while. Alfred lit a cigarette to ease his troubled emotions. Melora spoke softly. ¡°Let me drive. I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡± Alfred was quite surprised. He had been involved with women before, especially those from privileged backgrounds. They often had a temper and had certain expectations, whether it was an apology or some emotionalmitment, especially after what happened. Melora¡¯s simplicity andck of a hidden agenda were a rare luxury. They switched seats. Melora silently drove them to the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. Leslie had been waiting. there for a while, and as soon as the car stopped and the door opened, he caught a whiff of alcohol. He grinned and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink, Mr. Lodge! Thanks for your help, Miss Melora.¡± The alcohol Alfred had consumed was potent, and now he was starting to feel its effects. He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now his steps were a bit unsteady. Leslie suggested that Melora help Alfred up to his room. He exined, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t look good if someone takes a picture of him like this!¡± Melora agreed. She figured that this might be the end of their private interactions, especially since they would soon be family. The three of them stood in the elevator in awkward silence. Leslie felt the tension in the air and wondered if something had happened during the dinner. Just as he was thinking this, the elevator stopped on the first floor. Standing outside was Robert, who appeared rather surprised to see them. He couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t answer my calls or want to listen to my exnations because you¡¯ve found yourself a new man, huh? Melora, how old is he now? He¡¯s at least thirty-five years old, right? Can an older man like him satisfy you?¡± Melora was furious, tears welling up in her eyes. She had genuinely liked Robert before, and their breakup had been because of his infidelity. What right did he have to question her? However, she couldn¡¯t find the right words to retort. Robert seemed ready to say some more hurtful things. At that moment, Alfred casually struck a high-quality match, lighting a cigarette. He said nonchntly, ¡°No matter my age, any woman who ends up with me will definitely be satisfied. As for you, Mr. Sloan, I¡¯m not so sure. You¡¯ve set off too many fireworks outside; I wonder if you¡¯ll go soft at home?¡± Robert wanted to explode with anger, but Alfred continued while adjusting his shirt, ¡°You¡¯re Robert Sloan, right? I¡¯m Alfred Lodge, Crystal Winters¡¯ uncle.¡± Robert was stunned. Alfred Lodge? Crystal¡¯s uncle is actually Alfred Lodge? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The realization hit him like a bolt of lightning. He suddenly recalled how he had toyed with. Crystal¡¯s feelings for four years and used her to send John to prison while currying favor with the Miller family. He couldn¡¯t believe that Alfred Lodge from Coldbridge was Crystal¡¯s uncle. If so, what had he been doing during those four years? Robert felt lost. Alfred, concerned for Melora, asked her to apany him to his suite. The moment Alfred entered the room, he immediately turned to Leslie and said, ¡°Go check on Sloan Group! If there are any loopholes, have the investigation team go over there tomorrow!¡± Leslie, being the shrewd person he was, understood Alfred¡¯s bad mood. It was probably more about the youngdy and less about Robert. He smiled and said, ¡°As long as we investigate thoroughly, we¡¯ll find something!¡± Only then did Alfred calm down. He unbuttoned his shirt, and as if he had just remembered, he said casually, ¡°Personally arrange for the driver to take her back home.¡± Now, Leslie was sure that there had been a disagreement between them. He sensed that something was off and that Alfred was being extra considerate toward Melora. Even though Alfred had bullied her, he had also helped her out. Nevertheless, Melora wasn¡¯t the type to cling to a man. Besides, her feelings for Alfred were still unclear even to her. She thought that maybe it was best not to see him again¡­ However, when she left, she couldn¡¯t help but nce back. Alfred was holding a bathrobe and watching her, his ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± She softly uttered those words, her eyes slightly moist. She knew Alfred was the type who wouldn¡¯t be interested in an immature young girl like her. Lowering her head, she left with Leslie. Alfred put the bathrobe down and slowly sat on the couch. Just now, he had felt a pang of reluctance. He was surprised because he knew that he clearly preferred women who were more sophisticated and seductive. Even if they were a bit pretentious, he didn¡¯t mind as they didn¡¯t him and knew how to read the situation. Maybe it had been a while since he had been with a woman¡­ Just as he was lost in thought, his phone rang. It was his mother, calling from Coldbridge. Lucia was anxious. Alfred¡¯s found Crystal already, so why hasn¡¯t he brought her back yet? Alfred reassured her and said with a chuckle, ¡°Crystal is on a business trip in Hulcaster Shell head to Coldbridge to visit you after she¡¯s done¡± Lucia then brought up the topic of his marriage again ¡°Mom, marriage is a matter of fate. Do you want me to marry a random woman who will quarrel with you every day?¡± His mother snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! I know you very well!¡± She continued to talk, and when Leslie returned, he overheard Lucia¡¯s words. Alfred hung up the phone and asked, ¡°Has she been taken back?¡± Leslie nodded, and after some thought, he said, ¡°Actually, if you like her, you could¡­ Well, your age gap isn¡¯t that big. Besides, she¡¯s pretty and innocent.¡± Alfred became lost in thought. He recalled the kiss in the clubhouse restroom and how good it had felt. After a while, he came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable for each other! In the future, we¡¯ll inevitably be a family, and besides, she¡¯s too pure-hearted. It¡¯s better not to involve her too much in my matters!¡± With that, Alfred took the bathrobe and went off to take a shower. The next day, Melora slowly descended the stairs. From the living room, she could hear voices. It sounded like her father and her brother were. talking. David sipped his tea and said wryly, ¡°I heard that Robert has once again caught the attention. of the tax bureau. Early in the morning, a whole investigation team went over to investigate him. From the looks of it, he¡¯s about to get another harsh punishment from them!¡± Clearing his throat, he asked, ¡°Henry, was it your doing?¡± Henry had a good idea of what was going on and replied, ¡°It should be the work of someone else. He must have offended someone.¡± David nodded. He had his suspicions about who it might be. Besides that person, who else had the capability and the hatred for Robert? As they conversed, they didn¡¯t notice Melora, whose heart was racing. Is it Mr. Alfred¡¯s doing? Did he really take action in response to those horrible things Robert said? Suddenly, she wanted to see him. She hadn¡¯t even had breakfast, but she got into her car and drove to the hotel where Alfred was staying. In truth, she hadn¡¯t thought about what she would say to him when they met; she just wanted to see him.. When she reached the top floor of the hotel, she pressed the doorbell. No response came for a long time. Coincidentally, the hotel manager passed by. He recognized Melora and knew she was Alfred¡¯s guest. The manager informed her, ¡°Mr. Lodge has checked out.¡± He left? Melora froze. The manager could sense the young woman¡¯s disappointment and said in a quiet voice, ¡°Mr. Lodge keeps this suite for himself all year round. You can try again the next time hees.¡± Melora nodded. She didn¡¯t know how she managed to leave the hotel. Sitting in her car, she hesitated for a long time while holding her phone, but she never dialed. that number. He had left without a word, so she assumed he must not care about her. Melora, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself for following him around like a puppy? Maybe it¡¯s better this way¡­ Chapter 319 You Are Out Of My League Part 1 Chapter 319 You Are Out Of My League Part 1 The next time Melora saw Alfred was two monthster. Julia was an opera buff. Her favorite performer, Ingrid, had three performances that month. Unfortunately, Julia fell sick, so she had no choice but to give Melora the tickets and have thetter present Ingrid flowers on her behalf. On top of that, she instructed Melora to get an autograph from Ingrid. Since Melora had nothing better to do, she invited Crystal along to the opera. Crystal readily agreed on ount of the recent thaw in her rtionship with Henry and the fact that she always doted on Melora. She also invited Madison to join them. La Sc was the best opera house in the north. On that particr day, Ingrid yed the titr character of the opera Carmen. Her impressive performance was greeted with thunderous apuse, yet Melora had mostly been yawning throughout the show. If it wasn¡¯t for the autograph she had to get for her mother, she would have already left. halfway. She just couldn¡¯t fathom why the performers had to put on thick makeup and wear gaudy costumes. Isn¡¯t it ufortable? Once the show was over, Ingrid left the stage in tears. However, her expression changedpletely the moment she went backstage. While removing her earrings, she instructed her assistant, ¡°I¡¯m not meeting any fans tonight. Tell them toe back some other time.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As someone who came from a long line of opera singers, Ingrid naturally exuded an air of arrogance. It wasn¡¯t a big deal not to meet ordinary fans, but there was someone important in attendance that evening, a fact that put the assistant in a dilemma. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t meet the others, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s one person today you have to see no matter what.¡± After taking off the outeryer of her costume, Ingrid asked curiously, ¡°Who is this that I have no choice but to meet?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Miller family! She¡¯s here to get an autograph on behalf of her mother, who couldn¡¯t come due to feeling under the weather.¡± Ingrid froze abruptly before breaking into a vibrant smile the very next second. ¡°The daughter of the Miller family? In that case, I must see her¡­ Mrs. Miller has always been. a very generous patron. Bring her backstage. I¡¯ll sign an autograph for her.¡± The moment she finished, Ingrid swept the curtain aside and headed inside her room from. where a crisp male voice could be heard.. Meanwhile, Melora and herpanions were led backstage by the assistant. From the hundreds of flower bouquets that lined the corridor, it was clear how wildly popr Ingrid was. Thirty-two among them were sent by someone named Mr. Lodge. Mr. Lodge¡­ The name caused Melora¡¯s heart to pound furiously. Is it who I think it is? Trailing Melora¡¯s gaze, the assistant exined with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lodge is an old friend of Miss Hopper. Whenever he is in Barnwood, he will definitely attend her performance. I heard he¡¯s someone important who doesn¡¯t spare his time for just about anyone. Only Miss Hopper has the honor of him gracing her performance with his presence.¡± After listening to the assistant¡¯s remarks, Melora felt a sudden urge to leave. However, their group had arrived at the entrance of the makeup room by then. The assistant pushed the door open. ¡°Miss Miller is here.¡± As the door gradually opened, the sight that greeted them shocked Melora. Ingrid had already put on a body-hugging gown while her hair was pinned up, revealing a face with features so exquisite that she would mesmerize anyone who saw her. Right then, she was leaning against a man who was dressed in a white shirt and ck cks. His face was handsome and elegant-looking. At that very moment, he held in his hand a golden hairpin that he was trying to put on for Ingrid. Their gentle actions exuded an inexplicable intimacy that made it obvious to everyone what their rtionship was. Frozen to the spot in shock, Melora had never expected to walk in on such a scene. Alfred has kissed me before¡­ Nevertheless, I¡¯ve never seen this side of him. It turns out that he fancies the sort of stunning beauty that Miss Hopper is. Together, both of them look like they¡¯re a match made in heaven. Melora wasn¡¯t the only one astonished, for Alfred was just as stunned as she was. Despite Crystal¡¯s presence, he put down the hairpin in his hand and called out, ¡°Melora!¡± However, Melora kept mum. Lips trembling, she didn¡¯t want to respond to him. Meanwhile, Crystal gave Alfred a curious look before shifting her gaze toward Melora. As far as she knew, both of them barely knew each other, but the familiarity in Alfred¡¯s tone when. he called out to Melora was unmistakable. It was amidst this awkward moment that Leslie suddenly arrived. He, too, was equally blown away by the sight. Nheless, as Alfred¡¯s old hand, he deftly defused the situation by speaking to Crystal. ¡°Miss Lodge, I¡¯m surprised to see you here! Mr. Lodge has missed you and was nning a visit.¡± Not wanting to escte the situation, Crystal greeted her uncle respectfully. Madison, on the same page as Crystal, could also tell what was going on. She quickly broke into a smile andmented, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± At that moment, Ingrid interjected with a chuckle. ¡°So, you¡¯re Mr. Lodge¡¯s niece. Why don¡¯t I buy all of you dinner at the restaurant opposite? The food there is delicious.¡± While speaking, Ingrid opened her fan, releasing a pleasant fragrance into the air. No sooner had she spoken than Melora replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have a headache.¡± When an air of awkwardness descended upon the room, Leslie added, ¡°I¡¯ll medication for Miss Melora.¡± Nevertheless, his obsequiousness drew a side-eye from Ingrid, who teased coyly, ¡°Leslie, you have never shown me such attention when I had a headache.¡± Even though thement was directed at Leslie, she wasining about Alfred not being attentive enough. In response, Alfred smiled faintly as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have more than enough. people to fuss about you?¡± Holding his arm, Ingrid cooed, ¡°My headaches have always been cured by your presence.¡± The words caused Melora¡¯s face to lose all color. Thereafter, Leslie stepped in and painstakingly arranged for all of them to eat inside a private room in the restaurant. During the meal, Ingrid made an effort to treat Crystal warmly due to her desire to marry Alfred. Unfortunately, Crystal wasn¡¯t particrly receptive to the former. Later on, when Ingrid attempted to curry favor with Melora by serving her some ribs, Alfred unexpectedly did the same. The sight of the two pieces of ribs couldn¡¯t feel any more disgusting to Melora. Cognizant of her childish feelings, Alfred remarked, ¡°You should have more meat to help you grow!¡± Ingrid, leaning against him with a gentle look in her eyes, added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still growing, so the extra protein will do you good!¡± Given that Melora was much younger than Alfred and had greeted thetter ordingly, Ingrid never suspected anything was going on between them. By then, Melora couldn¡¯t endure it any more. After excusing herself, she headed to the restroom and sshed her face with running water. She was unable to hold her tears for a second longer. When Alfred left without saying goodbye two months ago, she was broken-hearted but knew she had no reason to be angry at him. The fact that they had been reunited under such. circumstances simply intensified her sorrow. Why should I suffer such humiliation? I hate him! Right then, the restroom door was gently opened before being closed and locked from the inside. Melora was still crying, her face pale like snow and her nose red like an apple. It wasn¡¯t until a short whileter that she noticed Alfred had entered and locked the door behind him. Staring nkly into the mirror with tears rolling down her cheeks, she locked gazes with his reflection. Alfred spoke in a tender tone. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Melora responded by staring daggers at him. She couldn¡¯t forget the lustful look in his eyes when he was with Ingrid. Even though he didn¡¯t do anything particrly suggestive, it was obvious that he enjoyed having hist way with her. He¡¯s nothing but an old pervert! She turned around abruptly, eyes bloodshot. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Why should I be angry? Besides, someone like me will never catch your attention. You should just be with a woman who has fully matured!¡± Melora was clearly throwing a childish tantrum. Alfred might not have any intention of getting together with her, but he still felt like pacifying her. On top of that, he wanted to hide his womanizing ways from her. Hence, he smilingly remarked, ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends!¡± Melora wasn¡¯t blind to what he was trying to do. Since they were family, she calmed herself down in an effort not to make the situation any more awkward. Lowering her eyes, she said, ¡°You should head out first. I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± Meanwhile, Alfred couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. She¡¯s still so young, and I had made up my mind not to go out with her. Yet, fate had other ns, and now I¡¯ve run into her. He then stroked her head. ¡°There, there. Come back to dinner once you¡¯re done.¡± After he slipped out discreetly without alerting anyone, Melora tidied herself up before returning to the table. Her gloomy mood naturally made her lose her appetite, a reaction that didn¡¯t escape Crystal¡¯s notice. After observing Melora, Crystal gave her uncle a thoughtful look. Once dinner was over, everyone went their separate ways. Alfred stood beside Ingrid, both of them looking perfect with each other. Meanwhile, Melora got into her own car. As she held onto the steering wheel, her head gradually slumped on top of it. Ever since she broke up with Robert, she had never imagined that she would feel so devastated over another man. She could sense Alfred had feelings for her, yet he treated her like a child and seemed to prefer spending time with a woman like Ingrid. Is it because women like her are gentle and understand him better? Right then, the door of the Audi in front of her swung open. Leslie subsequently got in and drove away alone. The turn of events caused Melora¡¯s heart to race. She figured that Alfred had other ns for the evening and might be heading to the luxury clubhouse. Will he take Miss Hopper with him? Perhaps also hug and kiss her in the restroom? Who knows, they might even go further than that¡­ For some reason, Melora thought that watching them do it might help alleviate the pain. within her. An hourter, she brought her car to a stop. The staff at the clubhouse recognized her as one of Alfred¡¯s previous guests and let her in. Her stature was also bolstered by the limited edition sports car she drove. When the staff opened the door for her, he remarked smilingly, ¡°Mr. Lodge has just arrived. too!¡± The moment she pushed the door open, she was greeted by the sight of Alfred ying cards. with a group of people. Amidst the opulent surroundings, he looked as handsome and distinguished as ever. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, while his cheeks had a reddish tint to them. Right between his pursed lips was a lit cigarette. As for Ingrid, she was leaning against him with her soft breasts pressed against his arm. As if she was giving him pointers on his game, the tender look in her eyes was capable of melting anyone who saw it. Consequently, Melora couldn¡¯t bear the sight of them anymore. When she turned around to leave, someone in the private room spotted her-Eras. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the Miller girl? Are you here to see Alfred?¡± Aher parting them down slowly, he lookend nowand idue Chapter 320 You Are Out Of My League Part 2 Chapter 320 You Are Out Of My League Part 2 A strange atmosphere quickly descended upon the private room. Alfred¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he gently brushed his finger across his cards. No one could tell what was going through his mind. As for Melora, she stood at the entrance with tears in her eyes, just like a pitiful little puppy. Alfred slowly got to his feet and walked toward the door. Sensing something amiss, Ingrid called out by reflex, ¡°Alfred!¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Alfred strode to the entrance and asked in a tender tone, ¡°Why did you follow us here?¡± Melora stared at him before shifting her gaze toward Ingrid and the others in the private room. It took a bit before she eked out the words. ¡°I forgot to get the autograph.¡± Her lie fooled no one, but none in the room dared to expose her, for they could tell that she was someone special to Alfred. At a snail¡¯s pace, Alfred broke into a smile before turning around and saying, ¡°Miss Hopper, this is your fault. Hurry up and give the youngdy her autograph so that she canplete her task and return home.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ingrid naturally knew what the proper thing to do was. She opened her bag and retrieved a scented photo of her to put her autograph on. Sashaying to Melora, she handed the card over and teased, ¡°Alfred is right. It¡¯s indeed my fault.¡± Melora subsequently thanked her softly. Despite her reluctance to look at Alfred, thetter kept his gaze on her. It wasn¡¯t until she took her leave that Alfred got someone to send her home. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Her head shook as she said, ¡°I drove here.¡± Not insisting any further, Alfred reached out as if to stroke her hair but eventually put down. his arm. Instead, he shot her a smile. ¡°Be careful while driving.¡± With a hum of acknowledgment, Melora turned and left. Throughout the entire episode, there wasn¡¯t a single hostile or resentfulment made between them. Melora knew that only lovers had the right to say such things, and she and Alfred were anything but that. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even allow her to have a crush on him. Finally, the bronze gilded doors gradually closed. Alfred was surrounded by an opulent atmosphere and stunning beauties while she was all alone, her long shadow cast upon the ground by the glittering chandeliers along the corridor. As the buzz of activity returned to the private room, Ingrid leaned against Alfred obsequiously. Eras and the others couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You should have let the young girl stay, Alfred. How could you bring yourself to send your young admirer home like that?¡± Alfred joked with them in response, but beneath his smiling face was a sense of frustration. that didn¡¯t belong. As a bachelor, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to go around phndering. However, the fact that Melora had seen him doing so made him feel ufortable. It didn¡¯t matter that she wasn¡¯t his other half, nor did she have the right to restrict him. ¡°I¡¯m done ying.¡± In the end, he threw his cards on the table and ended the evening¡¯s session, causing the room. to fall silent. A momentter, Ingrid eked out a smile and suggested coyly, ¡°Are you feeling under the weather? Why youe over to my ce and I¡¯ll give you a massage? You always let your problems get the better of you.¡± Eras quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you let Miss Hopper take good care of you.¡± Not wanting to embarrass Ingrid, Alfred had no choice but to go along. Ingrid¡¯s home had an elegant decor. She even lit up some scented candles in her bedroom. for Alfred, a favorite of his whenever he dropped by in the past. Leaning against the couch, Alfred closed his eyes to relish in thefort Ingrid showered upon him. As Ingrid softly sang a tune by his side, her slender waist and jiggly bosom were entuated by her tight gown, making for an alluring sight. After listening for a while, Alfred opened his eyes when he only grew increasingly irritated. It was then that Ingrid, resting on hisp, pleaded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay the night?¡± No man in Alfred¡¯s position then would be able to resist Ingrid¡¯s charms, yet all the former could think of was Melora, who had put on a strong front earlier despite being on the verge of tears. Gently nudging Ingrid away, Alfred put on his shoes as he remarked nonchntly, ¡°I still have a lot of work to do tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t have a choice!¡± Naturally, Ingrid was upset, for she could tell that he was just making excuses. Alfred then gave her cheeks a gentle pinch whileforting her, ¡°I¡¯m really busy!¡± Stomping her feet in anger was all Ingrid could manage as she didn¡¯t dare throw a tantrum. When Alfred left her ce, Leslie was already waiting by the car. His employer¡¯s sudden. appearance took Leslie by surprise. ¡°Are you not staying with Miss Hopper?¡± Ignoring the question, Alfred simply got into the car. It wasn¡¯t until a short while passed that he asked abruptly, ¡°Do you think the young one is angry at me?¡± Leslie was briefly confused before realizing who Alfred was talking about. He then replied. smilingly, ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She¡¯ll probably forget it in a few days.¡± A faint grin was the only response Alfred gave. That¡¯s right. She¡¯s still a budding youngdy. Her infatuation probably won¡¯tst long. Closing his eyes, Alfred instructed softly, ¡°Head to the Miller residence.¡± Late at night, David had just settled into bed when the housekeeper knocked on his door, informing him that Alfred¡¯s car had arrived. It wasn¡¯t until the housekeeper repeated herself that David sat back Julia, too, put on her jacket but was stopped by David, who ranted, ¡°That Lodge kid must be upset about something to havee here and be bothering us in the middle of the night!¡± Nevertheless, he had no choice but to receive his guest. As Crystal and Henry had yet to be married, he couldn¡¯t avoid entertaining Alfred ordingly. After putting on a jacket, David reced the scowl on his face with a warm expression. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to see you here, Alfred. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were in town? I would have thrown a feast to wee you back.¡± With his distinguished figure standing in the living room, Alfred broke into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to do it now!¡± David froze in response. Now? Is he kidding? It¡¯s almost ten. What¡¯s the f*cking point of having a wee feast at this hour? Amidst their conversation, a slender figure with long ck hair came down the steps. She was wearing a flowy white dress, her reddened. It was none other than Melora. She hade down after hearing themotion downstairs and ended up seeing Alfred. What¡­ is he doing here? Alfred had a leisurely air to him as he beamed at her, as though she were any younger member of the family. Under the light¡¯s illumination, he noticed how pale her face looked. Nevertheless, the unsuspecting David instructed the butler to prepare a meal before saying to his daughter. ¡°Since you¡¯vee down, hurry up and greet Alfred.¡± Melora¡¯s lips moved but no words came out. Right after that, she spun on her heels and ran back upstairs. Shaking his head, David said to Alfred, ¡°She¡¯s but a spoilt child! Please don¡¯t mind her, Alfred.¡± Alfred¡¯s gaze shifted upstairs as he grinned. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. She¡¯s just a kid.¡± After the butler personally served up a feast, David ate and drank with Alfred for about an hour but still had no idea what thetter¡¯s purpose of this visit was. It wasn¡¯t until the wee hours of the morning that Leslie helped Alfred into the car, for he had had a lot to drink. Leaning back into his seat, Alfred fell into deep thought. I¡¯m heading back to Coldbridge tomorrow morning, but that little girl is still upset with me. He feltpelled to cheer her up before leaving. When he tried calling her phone, no one answered. He let it ring seven to eight times before finally ending the call. An indescribable bitterness welled up within him, causing him to be stricken with heartache. Truth be told, someone like him should never be involved in a rtionship, let alone with someone as immature as Melora. Despite his vehement denials and how he kept insisting she was simply a younger family member, he couldn¡¯t deny that she was special to him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings, nor could he forget her either. Holding that thought, Alfred opened the car window to let in the wind, hoping to reinvigorate himself with it. A short while passed before he pretended to be calm by joking with Leslie. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± Those who pursued Alfred were too many to count. Some were after his position, while others were after his good looks. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even remember some of their names. Among them all, Melora was the only one he seemed to care about. They barely had a rtionship to speak of, let alone shared a night of passion. All they ever did together was have a meal, and there was also the time when she took a nap in his bedroom. On top of that, they kissed once, and she greeted him as Mr. Alfred¡­ Thereafter, he never heard from her for a while. After Crystal became pregnant and the Miller family came to propose a marriage between. the two families, Alfred expected to see Melora, for she always enjoyed a lively asion. When she didn¡¯t turn up, he felt slightly disappointed and spent most of the event smoking alone, going through half a pack of cigarettes. The day Crystal got married, Alfred finally got to see Melora. She was wearing a beautiful blue dress with a hue so pure that it left him mesmerized. As she kept her distance from him and stayed with the other girls, all he could do was watch her from afar. Alfred thought, This is for the better. I don¡¯t know what to say if I see her, as there¡¯s nothing I can give her at all, nor should I give her anything. The gap between their age and identities was a gulf too big to bridge. He didn¡¯t dare dwell upon the intensity of the feelings a young girl like her had for him and whether she could withstand the trials and tribtions involved. As for his own feelings, he was forced to cast aside the affection he harbored deep in his heart before he even had the chance to confess it. It was just that he couldn¡¯t help missing her. As for his close female friends, it had been a long time since he contacted any of them. Clueless to what was going on, Eras and the others thought that he had changed for the better. Little did they know that he had inadvertently fallen for Melora. During his business trip to Hulcaster, he personally queued and bought two stuffed rabbits in his free time. He had heard that they were called ¡°Ste Lous¡± and girls adored them. Upon bringing them back to his office, Leslie couldn¡¯t contain his smile. ¡°These are so cute. When you go on a business trip to Barnwood next week, I¡¯m sure Miss Melora would be very happy to receive them.¡± Lighting up a cigarette, Alfred gave Leslie a side-eye. ¡°Who said that I bought them for her? Even if I were going to gift her, Crystal would get one too. I didn¡¯t get it specifically for her.¡± Leslie quickly corrected himself. ¡°That¡¯s right. The whole point is to give one to Miss Lodge.¡± Only then did Alfred get off Leslie¡¯s back. Once he was alone, he couldn¡¯t resist wondering if Melora would like the toy. That young girl should always be happy. Chapter 321 You Are Out Of My League Part 3 Chapter 321 You Are Out Of My League Part 3 He saw her again on the night before New Year¡¯s Day. After a grueling twelve-hour meeting, Alfred felt utterly drained as he made his way back to the hotel. He closed his eyes in the car to catch some rest. There were two adorable purple rabbits on the seat beside him; it was an odd contrast to his persona. Leslie turned and shed a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll finally get to meet the girl tomorrow. It¡¯s been quite some time, so she should have calmed down by now.¡± Alfred absentmindedly touched the rabbit¡¯s ears and replied, ¡°She¡¯s just a child. I¡¯m not that eager to see her.¡± Leslie burst into heartyughter. Alfredughed, too. He was in high spirits, so he rolled down the car window to take in the city¡¯s dazzling lights. Letting out a sigh, he said. ¡°Another year has flown by, which means I¡¯m another year older.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re still in your prime!¡± Leslie assured. And he wasn¡¯t wrong. Given Alfred¡¯s age and status, he was rtively young. Alfred yfully patted his pants and said, ¡°Prime? What prime? Crystal is going to be a mother next year, and I¡¯ll be a great-uncle.¡± With no outsiders present in the car, their conversation flowed freely. Leslie teased, ¡°Given your capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be too challenging for you to have a child.¡± Their exchange elicitedughter from the driver as well. Alfred lit a cigarette and scolded Leslie in jest, ¡°You brat! You¡¯re getting more brazen by the day!¡± Leslie responded with more mischievous banter. The atmosphere in the car remained cheerful. They continued driving, and while waiting at a red light near Fortune Centre, the driver remarked with a smile, Mr. Lodge, it looks like they¡¯re celebrating the New Year over there; it¡¯s quite a vibrant scene.¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t help but nce in that direction. Indeed, the atmosphere was lively. The night sky came alive with a continuous burst of fireworks, casting the city in a vibrant tapestry of colors. The scene was truly captivating. Many a group of youngsters had gathered at the open space to celebrate the approaching New Year. There were many luxury cars around, unmistakably belonging to the privileged young heirs. Amidst the crowd, Alfred spotted Melora. She was adorned in a white jacket, her head topped with a knitted hat, and in her hand, she held sparkler. Melora¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, her beauty outshining even the brilliance of the fireworks. Alfred watched her quietly. It seems like she¡¯s having the time of her life while I¡¯m yearning for her. I thought she would be grieving for some time. Leslie, sensing Alfred¡¯s contemtion, feigned surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Melora over there? It¡¯s not safe for a youngdy to be out thiste. Why don¡¯t we give her a ride home?¡± Alfred nodded in agreement. He patted his woolen trousers, then opened the car door and stepped out. Alfred stood not far from Melora, hoping she would raise her gaze and see him. Suddenly, the square echoed with a tremendous roar. ¡°Propose!¡± ¡°Propose!¡± ¡°Propose! Propose! Propose!¡± A young man holding roses went down on one knee amidst the dazzling fireworks. He was proposing to Melora. Alfred saw Melora covering her mouth in surprise. Next, he observed the sincere expression on the young man¡¯s face as he professed his love to Melora under the spectacr canopy of bursting lights. However, he did not approach them despite having already exited the car. Despite having nned the perfect opening, Alfred simply stood there, silently watching another man¡¯s proposal to Melora. After some time, he rubbed his forehead and let out a soft chuckle. You are such an arrogant man, Alfred. Back in the day, she used to call you ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± all the time, but you¡¯ve forgotten that she has plenty of options. She¡¯s from the Miller family, the wealthiest in the northern region. Moreover, she¡¯s a beauty with countless suitors. She can choose anyone she wants. The Miller family only had two children. Her sister-inw, Crystal, wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with. Hence, as long as Melora wished, Henry could take care of her forever. In that way, she could remain a little girl forever. What can I offer her? A Ste Lou I queued and sweated to buy, and perhaps a love that I can¡¯t bring myself to express? How veryughable. Alfred had never felt such self-disdain before. Just then, Melora looked up and saw him in a light- colored woolen suit that entuated his figure. He looked exceptionally dazzling that night. However, the young man who confessed earlier was still kneeling in front of her. Instinctively, Melora uttered, ¡°Mr. Alfred!¡± Alfred continued to watch her silently. He wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed, but he felt his eyes stinging. With a faint smile on his lips, he nodded at her and then got into the ck sedan. The four ck Audis drove away slowly. Alfred sat in the car with the two rabbits beside him. Closing his eyes, he leaned back in his seat and instructed Leslie, ¡°Book a private jet for tomorrow morning.¡± Leslie fell silent. Finally, he mustered the courage and said, ¡°You should personally give her the items. You waited in line for so long to purchase them.¡± Alfred gulped and raised his hand to shield his eyes. ¡°Send someone to deliver it to Crystal¡¯s ce. Tell her it¡¯s for Melora so that she can pass it on. Don¡¯t mention that I bought it.¡± After all, he was proud and didn¡¯t want anyone to know he had developed feelings for a woman so many years younger than him, only to eventually let her go. Alfred sat silently in the car, overwhelmed by a newfound self-consciousness. He had never experienced such a feeling before, but when he witnessed Melora being confessed to, he couldn¡¯t help but feel utterly inadequate. Comparing himself to the young man who had just poured out his heart, he felt like he had nothing to offer. In fact, Alfred found himself unworthy of Melora. Fireworks filled the sky, and the festivities continued all around. Yet, Alfred did not know that the woman. he cared deeply for stood alone, her eyes reddened. As the New Year¡¯s bell chimed, she whispered his name. ¡°Mr. Alfred¡­¡± Chapter 322 Calling Her Name In His Dreams Chapter 322 Calling Her Name In His Dreams On New Year¡¯s Day, she received the rabbit. Even though Crystal didn¡¯t say it outright, Melora had a strong hunch that the rabbit was a gift from Alfred. After all, he had recently visited Hulcaster. Late at night, Meloray on her bed, holding the rabbit close. She thought of Alfred and realized that she should thank him for the gift. Besides, it was the New Year, and she wanted to wish him well. Hence, Melora decided to send him a WhatsApp message. Melora texted: Happy New Year, Mr. Alfred! She waited anxiously for a response, and after what seemed like an eternity, he finally replied. Alfred texted: Happy New Year. Those three words, however, stirred deep emotions in her. Melora couldn¡¯t help but cry quietly as she was unable to express herplicated feelings. If it were anyone else in the world, she would boldly confess her emotions without a second thought. ¡°I like you!¡± However, she had fallen for Alfred. He was Crystal¡¯s uncle. Melora despised herself, yet she couldn¡¯t help but fall hopelessly in love with him. Normally, she didn¡¯t follow the news, but she began to watch the television and read the newspapers. Sometimes, when her father and brother talked about Alfred, she would secretly listen in. Nevertheless, she knew he didn¡¯t belong to her. It was nighttime in Coldbridge. Dressed in a perfectly tailored suit, Alfred sat in his office, gazing at his phone while lost in thought. Leslie entered the room. ¡°Mr. Lodge, are you ready? Everyone is eagerly waiting for you to speak to them.¡± However, Alfred remained still. Seeing that, Leslie walked over and asked gently, ¡°What happened, Mr. Lodge?¡± Alfred pointed at his phone, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°The young girl just sent me a message.¡± He thought about how Melora must have liked his gift, Sadly, he couldn¡¯t personally hand it to her. Alfred kept his phone in his pocket and rose from his chair. His expression rxed visibly, as if he had reimed his former self. Leslie let out a soft sigh as he trailed behind Alfred. It was very lively outside. After Alfred delivered a speech, he joined his colleagues for dinner. As the event soon came to a close, he became inebriated. Alfred sat in the back of the car and continued staring at the message from Melora. He thenmented to Leslie, ¡°You have no idea how much I wish I could shed these responsibilities and take a well- deserved. break for a month. How I wish I were a decade younger!¡± Perhaps then he would have found the courage to stand beneath the fireworks and admire Melora¡¯s radiant smile. Leslie¡¯s heart pounded with fear as he tried to coax Alfred to get out of the car and into the house. Taking in his state, Lucia was worried about her son and took care of him personally. Upon feeling the warmth of someone beside him, Alfred sped Lucia¡¯s wrist and murmured, ¡°Melora!¡± Even though Lucia didn¡¯t quite catch what he said, she recognized it as a girl¡¯s name. She patted her son¡¯s hand and scolded him, ¡°How can you still be dreaming when you are so drunk? Are you calling out to one of yourdy friends?¡± As Alfred¡¯s intoxication slowly ebbed, he remembered who had upied his dream. He felt a slight blush tinge his usuallyposed face, Luciained, ¡°What¡¯s the point of dreaming? You¡¯should marry her and have children for the Lodge family. That¡¯s when I¡¯ll be truly impressed!¡± Alfred sat up and pulled out a cigarette. He silently smoked half of it before smiling faintly. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing of that sort going on.¡± With that, he stubbed out the cigarette and headed into the bathroom. Lucia tried hard to recall what her son had said earlier Was it something like ¡°Melo?¡± Do youngsters these days like to use such nicknames? In the bathroom, Alfred stood against the wall, letting the warm water flow over him from head to toe while blurring his vision. Yet, he couldn¡¯t ignore the profound feelings he had developed for Melora. Throughout the past six months of their strained rtionship, his life had felt noticeably empty. However, no other woman could capture his interest. Even though Alfred understood that they did not have a future together, he had foolishly clung to his chastity, fearing that Melora would be unhappy if she bumped into him again. Alfred couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his own foolishness. For a long time after that, they did not contact each other. Even when he went to Barnwood for a business trip, they would only asionally catch a glimpse of each other from afar. However, the pivotal moment came after a thunderous explosion at Crystal¡¯s residence. On that morning, Alfred received a call from Crystal when he was in a meeting. ¡°Uncle Alfred, please save me!¡± she cried in despair. By the time he rushed to Barnwood, Crystal was already in the hospital. Her body was drenched in blood as she desperately struggled throughbor. Alfred would never forget the fear he experienced while standing outside the delivery room. He had already lost his sister, and he couldn¡¯t bear to lose Crystal as well. ¡°Where¡¯s Henry?¡± Alfred asked, his eyes red-rimmed. All three members of the Miller family were present. Julia wept uncontrobly, while David could only shake his head helplessly. Finally, Melora softly revealed, ¡°He¡¯s at the Kingdom of Brund, fighting awsuit for Audrey.¡± Alfred erupted with a flurry of expletives. When he heard Melora calling him in a trembling voice, he held back the curses that he wanted to say. Alfred entered the delivery room to check on Crystal, and after about ten minutes, he left. The baby was in critical condition and could be aborted. However, Crystal, who had two broken ribs, insisted on going through with the birth. In the quiet corridor outside the delivery room, Alfred leaned against the wall with his head tilted back and his eyes moist. The long wait was unbearable. Crystal endured sixteen hours ofbor, and it wasn¡¯t until midnight that she finally gave birth to a baby girl named Skyler. Skyler was born prematurely, and her condition was dire. Hence, she was rushed to the ICU before anyone in the family could catch a glimpse of her. The doctor had delivered the grim news with tact, advising them to prepare themselves mentally while also being careful of Crystal¡¯s emotional state. The tears finally started flowing down Alfred¡¯s cheeks. For the first time, Melora witnessed him shedding tears. In her memory, he had always been an unshakably strong figure. Throughout thetter half of the night, Alfred didn¡¯t sleep, choosing instead to smoke outside. As dawn broke, Alfred made his way into the hospital room. Julia had gone to the service desk, while Meloray asleep by Crystal¡¯s bedside. Alfred gently tapped her shoulder, rousing the young girl from her slumber.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Her eyes were puffy and red, but she managed to acknowledge his presence with a bleary, ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± ¡°So, you still remember me.¡± Alfred¡¯s voice was raspy, and his words made no sense. However, Melora didn¡¯t care about the specifics. Her own feelings felt trivial in the face of their current situation. She simply hoped for Crystal and Skyler to be well. Melora stepped aside to let Alfred speak with Crystal while she went to the ICU ward. She stood at the door and peered through the ss, but she couldn¡¯t see anything inside. Next, she leaned against the ss door, silently shedding tears. ¡°Please stay safe, Skyler!¡± Melora didn¡¯t know if Henry and Crystal¡¯s rtionship would ever go back to how it used to be, but she fervently wished for Skyler to be healthy. The baby was still so small and adorable. Meanwhile, not too far away, a silent Alfred stood rooted to the ground. He had overheard the young girl¡¯s heartfelt words. Leslie encouraged, ¡°You should have something to eat. It¡¯s been a whole day since youst had food or a drink.¡± Alfred turned around and said softly, ¡°Send her some breakfast.¡± Chapter 323 Just A One Night Stand Chapter 323 Just A One Night Stand Even though Alfred was swamped with work, he chose to stay at Barnwood with Crystal. Leslie managed to secure a small office through some connections. It might have been tiny, but it had everything they needed. Alfred usually worked there, with his bodyguards stationed outside, while Leslie moved in and out freely. The next day, Henry rushed back from the Kingdom of Brund, looking disheveled and ridden with guilt. As he arrived at the ICU, Alfred confronted him and punched him. Even though Henry didn¡¯t retaliate, Alfred¡¯s knuckles were still slightly swollen from his outburst. While Leslic applied ointment on Alfred¡¯s wounds, he threw a yful jab at his boss. ¡°You¡¯re getting up there in age. Shouldn¡¯t you work on that temper of yours?¡± Alfred¡¯s anger, which had just been suppressed, red up again. ¡°I don¡¯t think I hit that b*stard hard enough. I should¡¯ve pummeled more sense into him!¡± As they talked, there wasmotion at the door. Leslie went to check and soon escorted Melora inside. He knew when to step aside, so he left. Melora cautiously approached Alfred, who casually lit a cigarette with one hand and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± She held up a tube of ointment. ¡°Let me tend to your injuries.¡± In truth, Alfred had already applied the ointment, but he didn¡¯t mind a second round. They sat close on a narrow couch, her hand gently tending to his wound. Alfred smoked his cigarette. while gazing down at her. Her skin was fair like porcin, and her eyshes were very long. Then, Alfred asked casually, ¡°That young man seemed nice. Why aren¡¯t you two together?¡± She was taken aback for a moment before realizing what he meant. Taking a deep breath, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really like him.¡± With that, she finished tending to him and released his hand. In a soft voice, she announced, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± As she attempted to leave, he grabbed her. Melora was forced back to his side. She couldn¡¯t be sure if it was her imagination, but it felt like they were incredibly close-close enough for her to catch a whiff of the faint tobo scent on him. Alfred¡¯s eyes darkened. He caressed her lips with his fingers, causing her to tremble and call out helplessly, ¡°Mr. Alfred¡­¡± Alfred lowered his head, gently pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°Why are you here? Are you trying to atone for your brother, or is it that you can¡¯t control your feelings, or do you actually like a man more than a decade older than you? Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± He was too candid, and she felt a blush creeping up her cheeks. She quivered, unable to respond, but Alfred wasn¡¯t looking for words. He kissed her. Just like thest time, he cradled her in his arms to reassure her, then gently teased her lips apart with his tongue and explored her mouth, savoring the taste of her. She felt uneasy and wanted to resist. Yet, her waist was held firmly, and before she knew it, he had her on hisp. He kissed her with a tender yetmanding passion, leaving her mind nk. All she could do was cling to his neck, and then, unable to resist any longer, she slid her hand over his shoulder, eventually wrapping it around his back¡­. He kissed her until she went weak in the knees. She didn¡¯t even know how she left that room. Most importantly, she had no idea why he treated her like this. Afterward, she started avoiding him. asionally, they crossed paths at the hospital, and she pretended not to see him. She didn¡¯t even greet him; she simply turned away and left. Alfred watched her retreating figure with a pensive expression. Leslie teased, ¡°You probably bullied her!¡± Alfred, hands in his pockets, remembered that kiss and the way she nestled against him like a kitten. He knew he desired her. Even when dealing with Crystal¡¯s affairs, he couldn¡¯t help but think of her. He wondered if it was possible for them together. Among countless impossibilities, he wanted to see if there was one possible path. Alfred hadn¡¯t found that path yet when Henry made the significant decision to secretly send Skyler to theb and set Crystal free. Upon learning about the matter, Alfred pped him twice. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to go any further. He knew how difficult this decision must have been for Henry. On the night Skyler was sent away, Alfred drank a lot of alcohol. Even Leslie couldn¡¯t stop him. In the end. Leslie found Melora and begged her to persuade Alfred to stop. ¡°Mr. Lodge has an important meeting tomorrow morning. If he keeps drinking like this, he¡¯ll embarrass himself!¡± After he pleaded for a long time, Melora finally agreed. Leslie opened the door for her but didn¡¯t go inside. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside!¡± In the tiny and dimly lit room, it took a while for Melora¡¯s vision to adjust. Alfred was slouched on the couch with several bottles of red wine in front of him. When he heard her footsteps, he looked up before pouring himself another ss. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore,¡± she said, stepping forward to grab his hand and prevent him from reaching for the ss. Alfred stared at her quietly, his eyes bloodshot. After a long silence, he said, ¡°You should go.¡± But Melora refused to leave. She knelt on the carpet, gathering up the bottles of wine. As she did this, it seemed like she was ying house. It looked rather silly and a bit na?ve. Even though Alfred had been drinking, he knew she wasn¡¯t a child anymore. She was a mature woman. He gently pulled her closer, studying her carefully. During this difficult time, it felt like they only had each other. Alfred¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Melora, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Under the influence of alcohol, hepromised. Just like any ordinary man, he couldn¡¯t resist temptation. He wanted to cherish the woman he liked. At that moment, he even thought about the consequences of them being intimate with each other. If they crossed that line, he¡¯d have to take responsibility, no matter how difficult it might be. Melora didn¡¯t hear his words clearly. However, he had already kissed her. She was pressed against the couch as he kissed her. His lips tasted like the wine he had just drunk, intoxicating her. ¡°Mr. Alfred¡­¡± she uttered, sounding scared while trembling violently. In response, Alfred gently caressed her face and gazed at her. She knew what he wanted, for his gaze held both desire and possessiveness. It was a gaze that a man gave a woman he loved. There and then, he took her for the first time. During that time, Alfred was tender and restrained himself. However, all the alcohol had caused his inhibitions to be tossed out the window, and he craved more. Afterward, he carried her to a small bed in the adjacent room. It was a creaky old spring bed that made noise with every movement. He became unrestrained in his actions, and the steel wires of the bedframe shook like a small boat in a storm while apanied by her involuntary moans. She had been in a rtionship before, but she wasn¡¯t skilled at sex. Alfred was dominating in bed, and he didn¡¯t need her to be experienced. Outside, Leslie naturally heard themotion, so he ordered the bodyguards to stay away and stood. guard at the door himself for most of the night. In the early morning, Melora woke up in Alfred¡¯s arms. Her body ached, but it was a pleasant ache, and she didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Are you awake?¡± A husky male voice came from above her. Melora didn¡¯t dare to speak. In truth, Alfred didn¡¯t want to get up either. He rarely lost control like this. Moreover, there were many things left for him to resolve. Thus, he grabbed his watch and nced at the time. He had to get up in half an hour. There were some things he wanted to tell her right now. Before he could say anything. Melora spoke first, her voice trembling. ¡°Mr. Lodge, don¡¯t worry. Last night was just a one-night stand.¡± Mr. Lodge¡­ A one-night stand¡­ Alfred chuckled, pulling her ear gently and teasing, ¡°Who was it that called me ¡®Mr. Alfred¡¯ all night? You had me melting then, and now it¡¯s just a one-night stand? If everyone takes advantage of me like this, I¡¯ll be so busy that I¡¯ll probably die in a woman¡¯s bed sooner orter.¡± As his words weren¡¯t very tactful, her eyes turned red. Alfred didn¡¯t feel any better, either. He cared for her, but Crystal¡¯s situation made him unable to fully. enjoy himself. In the end, he hugged her and spoke some tender words. ¡°Did you receive the rabbit? Do you like it?¡± Melora, with teary eyes, replied softly, ¡°I like it.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t say anything more; he simply held her. After a while, he leaned in close to her ear and whispered, ¡°As long as you like it He began to dress, and as he put on his clothes, he said to her, ¡°You should get some more sleep. I¡¯ll be back around noon.¡± Those flirtatious words he usually used with women didn¡¯te so naturally this time. After all, she was different. He got dressed neatly and sat on the edge of the bed, pinching her cheek. ¡°I have to go now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bete for the meeting. Take a look at my neck. Does it have any marks from a certain little wildcat?¡± Wrapped in the nket, Melora watched him with teary eyes. They had crossed that line. What made itplicated was that he hadn¡¯t said anything, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask for a future with him because this wasn¡¯t the right time, Feeling somewhat wronged, she didn¡¯t bother waiting for him to return. After that, she decided to avoid him. She deliberately didn¡¯t meet him, but at night, she often found it hard to sleep because of him. During the following days, Alfred was very busy. Four dayster, she received a call from him. His voice was gentle but tinged with exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m returning to Coldbridge tomorrow. Can we meet?¡± It was only when he said this that she realized how much she longed for him. Their respective statuses meant she couldn¡¯t ask for more, so she had to cherish what they had. She felt incredibly lowly in their rtionship¡­ In the end, they met at a private restaurant. Leslie weed her at the door before leading her to a spacious private room. Inside, there was just Alfred. He was in a light blue shirt and ck trousers. There was a navy blue jacket that he had casually draped over the back of a chair. At that moment, he was engrossed in reading a document. Leslie opened the door with a smile. ¡°Miss Melora is here!¡± As usual, he thoughtfully stood guard outside. Melora leaned against the door, nervously watching Alfred. It was always a bitplicated to be in a rtionship with an older man. One never knew what he was thinking. Alfred put down the document and looked at her. After a long silence, he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you standing there like a guard? I already have many of them. Be a good girl ande sit beside me.¡± Melora caught the implication in his words and sighed internally. He still saw her as a child! Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t resist her longing for him, so she moved closer and took a seat beside him. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Alfred personally poured her a cup of coffee and, as he set it down, asked in a rather gentle tone, ¡°Is it still hurting there?¡± Chapter 324 Stay In My Room 1 Chapter 324 Stay In My Room 1 Melora¡¯s face flushed. It¡¯s been days since then, so why would it still hurt? Alfred discreetly smiled. Perhaps he had been too rough that night, for he recalled her calling out in pain several times. Young women like her had to be treated with care. Right then, the server came in with more food. There were only two of them, but the table was filled with dishes. She could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if we can¡¯t finish them.¡± With a half-smile on his face, Alfred said, ¡°Now you know that you shouldn¡¯t be spending so much of my money?¡± As he ced some food on her te, he muttered, ¡°You¡¯ll be considerate when you learn to let me conserve some energy.¡± At that, Melora¡¯s face turned redder. He¡¯s shameless! Noticing her expression, Alfred decided to let her go on the matter. Bringing her a bowl of chicken soup, he gently said, ¡°This is made from free-range chickens. It¡¯s good for you.¡± Melora quietly drank it. Despite everything, she found it hard to rx. She did not know what he had in mind for her. Alfred made sure Melora was fed well during the meal, and he seemed pleased at the end of it. Then, he took out something from his pocket. It was a talisman for safety. As Alfred tied the string for her and tucked it under her shirt, he said, ¡°When I was getting one for Crystal, I got one for you too. You¡¯re not allowed to take it off this month, understand?¡± Melora could not help but take it back out to touch it. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Alfred patted her head and went on, saying, ¡°I hope both you and Crystal are safe and sound.¡± In a small voice, Melora said, ¡°I want to give it to Skyler.¡± The one who needed to be protected the most was Skyler. A wave of sorrow washed over Alfred when he heard her words. He knew not if that child would survive, but he knew that Henry was on the verge of insanity. Nothing was going to stop Henry from saving Skyler. At this rate, Henry would not even mind transforming Skyler into something not human. Alfred then took out a sub-card from his wallet and ced it in Melora¡¯s hand. Melora froze. What¡­ is the meaning of this? She stammered out, ¡°We¡­. We¡­¡± Instead of answering her straightforwardly, he gently told her, ¡°This is my sub-card. You can buy anything you like.¡± Melora seemed to be on the verge of tears. It was time for Alfred to leave, but he was worried about her, so he said, ¡°I¡¯lle visit you in a while. Melora, please take care of Crystal for me.¡± Melora nodded obediently. However, when he stood up, she could not stop herself from grabbing the hem of his shirt and uttering in a trembling voice, ¡°Alfred.¡± He turned to fix his gentle gaze on her. Melora had an anxious look on her face as she held onto the ck card. She had to muster her courage to squeeze out, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Alfred smiled.. He countered, ¡°What do you think it means?¡± Her lips trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Alfred, please be clear with me.¡± Alfred hugged her and let her bury her head into his belly. Inparison to him, she was young, and he could not help but treat her like a child. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a boyfriend to buy things for his girlfriend?¡± Melora¡¯s lips trembled even more. As she hugged his waist tightly, she sobbed out, ¡°Then can your girlfriend request for you to not go for other women? Can I please just be the only person for you?¡± She dared not imagine their future, but she could sense his sincerity when he said that they were going to be together with no one else between them. Alfred bowed his head to gaze at her, and at that moment, she lifted her head. He took the opportunity to kiss her. He had a flight to catch soon, so he did not have much time to spend with her. After a brief while of kissing, he muttered, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anyone else since we met.¡± Her arms were still wrapped around his waist as her face reddened again. She suddenly recalled the other time when she became jealous. Alfred did notugh at her. The young woman liked him so much, so how could heugh at her? As he caressed her cheek, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to date others too. If I see others confessing to you, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± She meekly hummed in acknowledgment before looking at him, reluctant to let him leave. Alfred kissed her and said, ¡°I should go now.¡± Melora stood up and adjusted his cor before passing him his bag. At that very moment, Alfred felt the urge to shove her into his bag so that he could bring her with him. Before leaving, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing Crystal back to Coldbridge soon. Come with us then.¡± Melora was surprised. The future remained uncertain for her brother and Crystal, so was it right for her to go to Coldbridge? Alfred recalled how his mother had misheard her name as ¡°Melon¡± andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡± After exchanging a few more sweet words with each other, Alfred finally left. Leslie was eating in another room. When he saw Alfred exit his room, he quickly came over and teased, ¡°Mr. Lodge, you seem like you¡¯re in a good mood.¡± ¡°How can I be? There are many things to deal with.¡± Despite his words, a smile yed on his lips. Melora¡¯s my source of happiness. In the meantime, Melora was studying the card Alfred had given to her again and again. This is a gift from a boyfriend to a girlfriend! She even sniffed the talisman, concluding that the scent on it belonged to Alfred. He had put the talisman in his pants pocket, and it was still warm in her hands.. A beatter, her face turned red again. She could not help but be reminded of that night. Melora never expected him to be so proficient in that field despite how much older he was than her. He was a little rough, but he had pleasured her several times that night. At that, she pinched her thigh.. Melora Miller! What are you thinking about? Why are you thinking such things at a time like this? No, no. You should be thinking more about what being boyfriend-girlfriend means¡­ Half a monthter, Crystal and Henry got a divorce. It had been a full month since Crystal gave birth to Skyler. After the procedures, Alfred came back from Coldbridge to pick up Crystal and Melora. Trapped in her throes of misery, Crystal did not think much about that. Back at the Lodge residence in Coldbridge, Lucia¡¯s heart ached whenever she looked at Crystal. As she embraced her granddaughter, she cursed at Henry. Melora felt embarrassed, Alfred nced at her before turning to the butler. ¡°Crystal will be staying in her old room. Tidy up the guest room in the east for Miss Melora.¡± The butler froze. Isn¡¯t the guest room to the east right opposite Mr. Lodge¡¯s? He hesitated before asking. ¡°Would that disturb you?¡± Alfred answered with a dismissive wave, ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Once the butler was gone, Lucia recollected herself from her sorrow and whispered, ¡°So this girl¡¯s called Melon?¡± She was certain that she had heard her son call the young woman ¡°Melo¡± the other time. Melo, which she assumed was a nickname for Melon. Alfred was stumped. He did not know if he shouldugh or not, but at the same time, he was flustered. Others would not believe him and would evenugh at him if he were to tell them that he was in a rtionship with a young woman like Melora. What they needed to consider was their standing and status. Alfred knew how to deal with his mother, however. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misheard her name. This is Henry¡¯s little sister, Melora, not Melo.¡± Lucia nced at her son and believed his words. Right. Henry¡¯s sister is about Crystal¡¯s age. There¡¯s no way an old boy like Alfred will go for someone her age. She was somewhat disappointed, though. The young woman was pretty, and she seemed like she would make a good mother. It had been a tiring day, so after the meal, they all retreated to their rooms. Melora was going to stay for a week. She had not brought many clothes with her-just three to four sets of attire. At that moment, she was unpacking her clothes, about to visit Crystal once she was done with that. Someone silently snuck in before locking the door behind them. In the next second, a man wrapped his arms around her waist. His breath brushed the crook of her neck, and his kisses left her skin tingling. She could not stop herself from calling out, ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± Alfred touched her waist. He kissed and touched her for a long while before carrying her onto the big bed. Melora was afraid, for they were at the Lodge residence. Was he going to make love to her at a ce like this? She was apprehensive. After all, it was only the start of their rtionship, and technically, they had skipped the intricacies of dating straight to being intimate in the sheets. Furthermore, she was concerned. about whether or not he would identally impregnate her. Nevertheless, Alfred was supporting himself with one hand as he undid her buttons with the other. Both were aroused. Furthermore, they had been holding back for half a year ever since they found out that their feelings were reciprocated., Hence, at that moment, Alfred appeared somewhat impatient. Chapter 325 Stay In My Room 2 Chapter 325 Stay In My Room 2 By the time she woke, it was evening. The setting sun¡¯s rays shone through the floor-to-ceiling window to gild the people on the bed with a golden sheen. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Alfred had woken up a while ago. When he saw her open her eyes, he moved over to kiss her before gently saying, ¡°Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll wake you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± As he spoke, he got out of bed to put on his clothes. He still had to handle a lot of work. Leslie had been waiting for him in the study for a long time, but Alfred could not bring himself to ditch her in the bedroom, fearing that she would be upset to find him missing upon waking. He cherished her. Though he could not stay by her side at all times, he would do everything he could. Melora was a little flustered. She pulled the nket higher and watched him as she leaned against the pillows. Once Alfred put on his clothes, he leaned over to kiss her before chuckling. After he left, Melora did not dare to sleep anymore. She got up to visit Crystal before chatting with Lucia. Lucia was a wise elderly woman who did not shift. her anger onto Melora for being Henry¡¯s younger sister. On the contrary, since there were few women in the Lodge family, Lucia seemed to be happy to have someone to dote on. At night, when Alfred was done with work and returned, he found Melora picking vegetables with his mother in the garden. Lucia was muttering, ¡°I nted these myself, and we didn¡¯t use any pesticides.¡± He pushed the vines above his head aside and walked over. ¡°Mom is protective of these vegetables and normally wouldn¡¯t let anyone eat them.¡± Lucia scoffed. She then turned to Melora and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. If he would bring his ¡®Melo¡¯ back home, I¡¯d give her all the vegetables I have.¡± ¡°Melo?¡± Melora visibly paused. After that, Lucia briefly told her about his drunken rambles. Realizing what had happened, Melora blusked. Alfred quietly watched her with a half-smile, making her even more uneasy. Still, she was touched. So Mr. Alfred calls my name when he¡¯s inebriated. The sky turned dark. Lucia decided to cook, and Melora stayed near her. Even though Alfred rarely entered the kitchen, he, too, was there. After the meal, they went back to their rooms together. When they reached the entrance, Alfred led her into his own room. Alfred¡¯s room was spacious, its decor a tinge of vintage. The apanying study was equally decorated with wooden furniture, and near the window was a spot for drinking coffee. Melora blinked, stunned. Alfred tapped her button nose and prompted, ¡°Shocked?¡± A little embarrassed, she muttered, ¡°I never imagined my boyfriend¡¯s room would be like this.¡± She was certainly beating around a big bush. In other words, she was saying that his tastes were antiquated. How could Alfred not understand that? He simply chuckled and walked over to brew a cup of coffee for her. When she took it, he nonchntly said. ¡°Shall we continue tonight?¡± Melora stiffened. Are you human? She was younger than him, and she knew how to submit. Thus, she walked to his back to hug him and whined. Alfred merely held her hand and drank his coffee. The truth was, he was busy with work. It was rare that he had time in the afternoon, so how could he possibly have time for that now? Melora made no protests. As he worked in the study, she kept himpany Once in a while, Alfred would lift his head to ask her to get him something, and she would eagerly run errands for him. Work kept him preupied until eleven at night. He finally had time to pin her against the bed to bully her. Melora thought of him as a beast. He had told her he was not going to do it earlier. Just as things were getting heated, someone knocked on the door before Lucia¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Alfred, you¡¯re not asleep yet, right? I¡¯ve brought you supper.¡± The handle was already turning. Both people on the bed stiffened. Melora¡¯s eyes were wide, and her voice was a whisper. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Alfred hastily shoved her under the nket and kicked her house shoes under the bed. At the same time, he sat down by the edge of the bed, making it seem like he was about to go to sleep. Lucia entered the room. When she saw him, she remarked, ¡°Are you getting ready to sleep?¡± Alfred gave her a small smile. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m exhausted from working hard earlier.¡± Lucia sat down. She was in the mood for a chat with her son, but that spelled misery for Melora. Being under the nket was stuffy, and she wanted to move, but Alfred had mped her head with his legs. He even reached. under the nket to pat her on the head as if she was a puppy. After a while, Lucia finally left. The second the door closed, Melora climbed out, her eyes teary. ¡°Mr. Alfred, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Alfred gently pulled her out and ced her in hisp. After a long while, he muttered. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Melora Blushed. What does he mean by that? Alfred did not continue with the questions. He took the supper his mother brought over and shared it with her. Half a bowl was not enough for Melora, so she started whining for more.. Alfred pinched her cheeks and said, ¡°Shall I wake my mother and ask her to make another set of for her daughter-inw?¡± He was such a terrible man, so she started hammering her fists against him. A long while of messing aroundter, she hugged his neck and told him that she was hungry. Alfred kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone who¡¯s more troublesome than you. I¡¯ll make supper for you. then.¡± ¡°You can cook?¡± she queried, still hugging him. Alfred smiled before putting on his house shoes and heading to the kitchen. To his surprise, he found Lucia there. Lucia was equally stunned to see him. Alfred lit a cigarette and started rummaging through the refrigerator. ¡°Supper wasn¡¯t enough, so I¡¯m thinking of making more.¡± How could Lucia let her precious son do that? Therefore, she took the ravioli out from the refrigerator and boiled them as she chided her son, ¡°You¡¯re not that young anymore, so cut down on the suppers. It¡¯s time for you to keep fit. How else are you going to find a wife?¡± Alfred kept quiet. Once the water in the pot was boiling, Lucia scooped the ravioli onto a smaller te before putting a dash oftro on it. She had heard thattro was a popr garnish among young women recently. Alfred took the te and left. Halfway to his room, heughed. He did not eattro, but Lucia had garnished the dish with that. It seemed like his mother was more perceptive than he thought. When in love, every day seemed to be wonderful. They had yet to publicize their rtionship. Alfred nned to have Melora spend the harvest festival together before sending her back to Barnwood.. They were going to take things one step at a time for their future ns. Having been stuck in the Lodge residence for three days, Melora wanted to head out for a stroll to buy some gifts for Crystal and Lucia. Furthermore, she heard that pumpkin pies were famous in Coldbridge. Due to Alfred¡¯s identity, Leslie was the one by Melora¡¯s side when she shopped. Meanwhile, Alfred sat in the car and read documents. Alfred never expected to meet a familiar face on the street. It was Molly, Alfred¡¯s coworker and also a prominent figure. Just as she was done with her meal, she spotted Alfred¡¯s car stopped by the side of the road. Knowing that Alfred had a brighter future than her, she prioritized building a good rtionship with him. Hence, she strode over to knock on his car window. Alfred then got out of the car. Molly smiled and greeted him. ¡°I saw your car from afar, but I didn¡¯t think that it was really you!¡± Just as Alfred was about to say something, Melora jogged over with a few bags. Her face was flushed from her exercise, and she was even calling out for him. Molly could not help but spare a few more nces. She¡¯s quite a pretty girl. Since Molly had a son, she cleared her throat and started, ¡°Alfred, this is¡­¡± Not wanting his coworker to learn about his private matters, Alfred said with a small smile, ¡°A young family friend.¡± A young family friend? For reasons unbeknownst to Melora, her heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and she felt upset. So, even here in Coldbridge, he can¡¯t introduce me as his girlfriend? Her thoughts were written all over her face. On their way back, Alfred tried to console her, but he was already thinking of sending her back to Barnwood. After all, with his identity, he could not tell anyone about their rtionship unless it was official. Otherwise, it would affect Melora greatly if anything happened. He had always been a man of secrets. Still, Melora could guess what was on his mind. When it was time to sleep, shey in his arms and whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out anymore, so please don¡¯t send me back to Barnwood.¡± Alfred lowered his head to look at her silently. She had her arms around his neck. ¡°I like it here.¡± Most importantly, it was because they rarely had the opportunity to be together. It was not as though he could always go to Barnwood. It had been more than a year since they first met each other, but they had only spent a few proper days together. Alfred¡¯s heart melted.. He bowed his head to find her lips before kissing her. At the same time, his slender fingers slowly pulled her bathrobe apart. The soft sensation that greeted his fingertips sent him aze. Melora did not know if it was her imagination or not, but he was rough that night. When it all came to an end, she pressed close to him, letting her sweat slowly cool. Alfred gently patted her as though he was coaxing her to sleep, but neither could bring themself to do that, She raised her hand to touch his face and mumbled, ¡°Mr. Alfred, why haven¡¯t you gotten married?¡± Alfred chuckled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Then, he pulled her into his arms. Her heart was thumping loudly as her head leaned against his chest. Shamelessly, she said, ¡°I think you¡¯re waiting for me to get older. Once I¡¯m older, you¡¯ll have someone to marry. Melora kept going on and on about marriage, and it seemed like it was something she wanted. Alfred¡¯s interest was abruptly piqued. As he reached his hand into the nket, he started teasing her as he said, ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re all grown up now. Don¡¯t you lie to me!¡± He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing when he was in that kind of mood. Lifting Melora so that she sat on him, he took his time training her. Even when she cried and wanted to come down, he would not let her. He continued to stir her up in various ways. Skyler¡¯s status was still unknown, so their rtionship was kept in the dark. After the harvest festival was the time for Melora to return. The night of her departure, she was teary-eyed. Alfred patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, girly.¡± However, he was mncholic too. How could he not want her to stay by his side? With her around, the house seemed livelier. Lucia always grumbled in the past, but now, she was always going to the marketce with the housekeepers to pick vegetables that the young woman liked. Alfred knew that his mother had sensed something about their rtionship, though she chose not to voice it out loud. That night, he sat in the study for a long while. He thought about the future and about promising the rest of his life to her. Lucia came over with tea and sat beside him. It seemed like she wanted to ask something but ultimately. did not. She was sure that the young woman that her son brought home had to be the one he chose to spend the rest of his life with. In truth, she quite liked Melora too. Melo¡¯s Melora, isn¡¯t it? Lucia mused. Maybe we¡¯ll be holding a wedding soon. Though their age gap is wide, it¡¯s fine as long as my son likes her. In the end, Lucia said, ¡°She¡¯s not bad.¡± Alfred mulled over those words for a long while before chuckling. My mother¡¯s an interesting woman. Once Skyler is in a better condition, I¡¯ll ask the Miller family for her hand in marriage. Alfred wanted to keep her by his side and have her stay with him and Lucia. That way, he woulde back to a house with lights on and the sight of her spending time with his mother. He was not young anymore. Perhaps kids would be their priority once they married. Chapter 326 Their House In Barnwood 1 Chapter 326 Their House In Barnwood 1 Melora returned to Barnwood. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Alfred for a long time, but he showed up within a week of her return. He had called her that night, and when she picked up, he had told her, ¡°Come outside.¡± Huh? Is he in Barnwood? she wondered as her heart began to beat quickly. She held on to her handphone, unwilling to hang up just yet. Hurriedly, she changed into a dress and ran downstairs. David was still awake, and upon seeing his youngest daughter all dressed up, he said. offhandedly, ¡°You¡¯re going out? But it¡¯s sote.¡± ¡°Lte wants to get supper together,¡± she lied before running out. David just shook his head at his daughter¡¯s antics. A ck Lotus was parked next to the Miller residence. Alfred was dressed in an all-ck outfit and blended in perfectly with the night sky as he smoked a cigarette against his car. At the sight of Melora running toward him, he opened his arms just in time for her to crash into his embrace. She buried her head into his shoulder and inhaled deeply, trying to capture the intoxicating scent radiating off him.¡± A few seconds passed before she whined yfully, ¡°You nearly burned me with your cigarette.¡± He chuckled and put out the cigarette before leaning down to kiss her. She was a little bit apprehensive since they were right outside her house. Clearly, Alfred was cautious too, since they only shared a short kiss before he bundled her into the car. Melora slowly put on her seatbelt. Her eyes glimmered as she asked him, ¡°Where are we going?¡± She wanted to ask if they would be going to a hotel, but she didn¡¯t want to sound so eager. If she said that, she might sound like she was desperate to sleep with him. Alfred turned to look at her. After a whole week of not seeing her, his longing for her was stronger than he could bear. He barely managed to eke out a few hours that day just so he could see her. He interlocked their hands and said in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Melora hummed in response obediently. -The car sped onto the highway and arrived in front of a high-ss condominium at Broadway Alley about. an hourter. The condominium was well-known for being expensive but also having good security and privacy. Apparently, most of the people who bought units there were CEOs and celebrities. Alfred brought her upstairs. They arrived at a unit where Alfred opened the door to reveal a room that seemed to be around one hundred and twenty square meters. It was decorated rather luxuriously, and a jazz singer¡¯s soft voice was crooning from the record yer. Melora took her jacket off and started looking around. Alfred let her give herself a house tour while he went to the kitchen to pour her a ss of milk. Once she was done, she hugged him from the back. Her voice was shaking a little bit nervously when she spoke. ¡°What is this ce supposed to be, Alfred?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be his mistress. He wasn¡¯t married, but since they still couldn¡¯t announce their rtionship openly, she might as well have been his mistress. Gently, Alfred said, ¡°Drink this first.¡± In response, she shook her head. She almost always listened to whatever Alfred said, but she was stubborn in demanding an exnation now. Alfred caressed her hand gently. His voice sounded as if he had something he needed to get off his chest. ¡°Melora, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t properly marry you for now. I can¡¯t even bring you out on dates or hold. hands with you on the street. We can¡¯t keep meeting in hotels because I don¡¯t want to treat you so cheaply. I know what this ce must seem like to you, but I promise that I¡¯ve never thought of you that way. Please treat this ce like your own home. Here, I can be your husband. Here, I¡¯ll be your Mr. Alfred.¡± That was the best he could offer to her currently-a private and secluded ce where he could spend time with her whenever he had a free window in his schedule. Once Skyler¡¯s condition stabilized, the two of them could finally announce their rtionship to the public. Melora was blushing after his sudden confession. Rather than disappointment, she had begun to feel a little bit embarrassed and overjoyed at the same time. So this is the house Mr. Alfred bought for me. Alfred knew that he had finally cheered her up again and cooed, ¡°I even put two bunnies in the bedroom. Leslie had to get someone to queue up for hours to buy them. Do you like them?¡± Leaning against him affectionately, she replied, ¡°I like you more.¡± Alfred gently pulled her to face him instead and kissed her. After a while, she pulled away and began whining that she was hungry. With a gentle smack of her rear, hemented, ¡°Your appetite is as big as ever. Where does it all go?¡± Despite his joke, he still greatly admired her figure. Her waist was slender and tight, but she had curves. everywhere else that mattered. Alfred couldn¡¯t take his hands off her. He started to cook supper for her while she roamed around him as he busied himself in the kitchen. Suddenly, she asked why Leslie wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Do you want him to be here?¡± Alfred chuckled. ¡°Even while we¡¯re doing things in private?¡± Melora frowned indignantly. He can be so shameless sometimes. Just because he¡¯s older, he likes to tease me all the time. After messing around for a few minutes, Alfred finally lifted her up and ced her on the counter so she could watch him make ravioli. Even though he never had to do anything around the house, he suddenly felt happier than ever while doing such simple household work simply because Melora was there with him. It was much more fun than visiting the clubhouse or listening to Ingrid perform. He suddenly remembered Melora asking him why he wasn¡¯t married.. It wasn¡¯t just because he was busy, nor was it because of his status. It was simply because he hadn¡¯t met anyone he had wanted to settle down with before Melora. He used to think that if he had to marry anyone, it would be a stunning and skilled woman. However, his true fate turned out to be with a girl who was possibly the furthest thing from that. Melora didn¡¯t know how to do many things except for sticking to him and calling him ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± All she knew how to do was be affectionate with him and throw her little tantrums when she didn¡¯t like something he did. However, he liked her all the same. There was no rhyme or reason to it. Alfred truly treasured her. Not only did he treat her as a wife, but he also treated her as a child sometimes, Although he liked to tease her all the time, he usually went along with whatever she wanted. After supper, she could tell that he was tired, so she offered to wash the dishes. He didn¡¯t want her to even go near the sink. As he was much older than her, he felt like he needed to make it up to her in other matters. He coddled her and thought he had a responsibility to make sure she was living a better life with him than she was with the Millers. If she felt slighted in any way, he would feel useless as a husband. Just like that, all it took was one night for Melora to treat the new condominium like her own home. However, she eventually had to exin why she wouldn¡¯t be going home the whole night. She ended up asking Lte to help. After that, she went back into the bedroom. Alfred had just finished showering and was on the bed in his bathrobe. He was leaning against the headboard, seemingly asleep. Melora could see how exhausted he was and felt her heart wrench a little. She quietlyy down next to him, not wanting to wake him up, but he woke up the moment shey down and gently pulled her into his embrace. Alfred wrapped his hands around her slim waist. ¡°Are you done with your phone call?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yup,¡± she replied. With that, Alfred pulled her closer to him and lowered his head to be closer to her. The narrow space between them was filled with their warm breaths, igniting a heated passion within them. His voice was raspy as he asked, ¡°Can we do it just once?¡± As he spoke, he opened the bedside drawer and took out a small box that he left next to his pillow. The very next second, she was pinned underneath him as his lips crushed hers. She felt a little bit sorry for him. It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t want to do it. However, she could tell that he was exhausted. Not wanting him to waste any more of his energy, she wrapped her arms around his waist and lied, ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡± Alfred paused. His nose slowly traveled down her body, and he gently nuzzled her before bursting outughing. There wasn¡¯t any smell at all. Melora tugged at his hair lightly as she blushed. Softly, she said. ¡°Let¡¯s just cuddle and talk. We don¡¯t have to do that every time we meet.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t push her further. He hugged her and pretended toin, ¡°Don¡¯t tug at my hair. I won¡¯t look good if I go bald.¡± At the end of the day, he was still self-conscious about his age. Melora merely chuckled gently and snuggled into his chest as she asked, ¡°How long can you stay?¡± He stroked her hair affectionately. ¡°I have to leave tomorrow afternoon.¡± He had another long day of meetings to get through tomorrow. They had one precious night to spend together, and he was¡­ easily. about to let it slip through his fingers so Melora was disappointed, but she tried to be considerate of him. She could sense Alfred¡¯s love for her. He had given her everything he could offer, including all the free time he had. Right before she fell asleep, she nuzzled her face into the crook of his neck. Mr. Alfred, you¡¯re the best husband I could ever wish for. Alfred woke up before the sun rose and woke Melora up so that they could have two rounds before he had to leave. Afterward, she was so exhausted that she fell asleep again. Alfred, on the other hand, was fully energized. After his shower, he made breakfast and lunch for her. All she needed to do was heat them up. After both meals were done, he walked back into the bedroom and sat on the bed. Melora was still asleep. Alfred pinched her cheek gently as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with you before I go back to Coldbridgeter tonight. Don¡¯t go home first.¡± She murmured a response, still half-asleep. Alfred kissed her again gently before leaving. Leslie purposely started to tease him when Alfred entered the car. ¡°Why are you so happy? Do you have a thing for cooking for her and doing herundry or something?¡± Alfred patted his suit trousers down smoothly and acted nonchnt. ¡°She was throwing a little tantrum so I cheered her up. That¡¯s all.¡± Leslie continued to chuckle. He was genuinely happy for Alfred. After all, Alfred was more than forty years old, and finally meeting the girl of his dreams was definitely worth being happy about. Leslie started hinting at wanting some of that luck to rub off on him too. Alfred thought about it for a second before generously handing off a residence in Coldbridge to him. It was in an area that most normal civilians didn¡¯t even dare to consider buying. As for the driver, Alfred arranged good jobs for his children. All the her. penses he made showed how deeply his love for Melora ran and how much he wanted to protect He had to make sure that the people around them kept their mouths shut so that she was safe. Chapter 327 Their House In Barnwood 2 Chapter 327 Their House In Barnwood 2 Melora woke up near noon. As she slowly opened her eyes, she realized she was at the unit that Alfred had gifted her. Blinking, she hugged the bunny beside the pillow and rolled around, her heart filled with affection for Alfred. After all, he¡¯d prepare breakfast for her in the morning and wash the fruits. Basically, he doted on her as though she were a child. Any woman would find his actions sweet, given his status. Melora wanted to prepare dinner for Alfred but didn¡¯t know how. After messing around for a long while, all she aplished was overcooking the pasta, so she had no choice but to dump it. In the end, she ordered takeout.. At four in the afternoon, Alfred returned from his meeting. ncing at the dining table, he removed his coat and tossed it onto the couch with a grin. ¡°Wow, you bought a tableful of takeout for me?¡± Melora stretched her finger toward him with wet eyes, showing him the wound she had sustained while cutting vegetables. Alfred¡¯s heart softened as he quietly reprimanded, ¡°Silly girl!¡± After he treated her cut, they ate together. Later, he smoked wordlessly on the couch. He was so handsome and elegant that the scene of him rxing resembled an oil painting. Thoughts were swirling in his mind. Earlier during the day, Alfred rejected a task at the meeting. It concerned the development of a new type of metal that could be used in aerospace and various stealth. aircraft. If the research were sessful, it would elerate the technology of those crafts by thirty years. The more people invested in the project, the more say they would have on it. As such, many people. wanted a piece of it. If Alfred took the risk, he¡¯d flourish further if and when the research was sessful four yearster. However, he rejected it and rmended a junior instead. He didn¡¯t regret it, even though he had prepared for that kind of thing during the first half of his life. Things had changed, and he wanted to provide a home for Melora more. Melora snuggled into Alfred as he extinguished the cigarette and asked, ¡°Will you still try to cook next Burrowing into his embrace, Melora spoke in a small voice. ¡°I want to learn how to cook for you¡± Alfred grinned. Though he was feeling a little mncholic, he would much rather listen to her small talk. It had been a while since they had gotten together, and she finally felt ashamed for herck of productivity. Pressing her check on his firm abdomen, she fiddled with one of his shirt buttons. ¡°A few days ago, a magazinepany invited me for a front cover photoshoot.¡± She gestured a number. ¡°I¡¯ll be paid this much!¡± Alfred pinched her cheek, praising, ¡°You¡¯re so capable, Melora! Not everyone could have a chance like that.¡± Naturally, she was overjoyed to hear that. Meanwhile, Alfred had reservations about her work. After all, Melora would one day be his wife, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to keep showing herself in public. Therefore, he decided to praise her first. before dishing out a few more questions. At that moment, Melora started backing out of the idea. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t go after all.¡± She wasn¡¯tcking in money. All she wanted was to receivepliments from Alfred. ¡°Will you provide for me?¡± Alfred kissed her head. ¡°Of course.¡± Just like that, the two spent their days in the luxurious condominium like a married couple. Alfred visited Melora almost every week. He would prepare meals for her while she would give him massages and crawl into his embrace during the night in his shirt. asionally, he would also receive a few private calls. Whenever Eras and the others invited Alfred to hang out, Alfred would reject their offer. As for any favors he had to deal with, he would delegate them to Leslie. Rarely would he socialize with others, and when he did, he wouldn¡¯t bring Melora. When Melora asked about it, Alfred would merely say it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to join those events. He was veryx with her as he didn¡¯t ask about her friends. One time, he even took her to ski and watch the aurora. Those six months were the best time they ever had. Nearing Christmas, Alfred started to get busy. As such, it had been days since theyst met each other. Melora was lying on the bed, chatting with him. on the phone. Suddenly, the sound of Julia crying was heard from downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even Alfred heard it through the call. Melora replied, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to check it out.¡± Upon hanging up the call, she descended the stairs. As she did, she saw Julia crying on Henry¡¯s shoulder in the middle of the living room. David was gently patting Julia¡¯s back andforting her. Melora was stunned. At that moment, Julia noticed Melora. ¡°Come over here, Melora. Look at Skyler.¡± Thoughts swirled in Melora¡¯s mind as she raced downstairs and stared at the picture on Henry¡¯s phone. With her coffee-colored hair, the six-month-old Skyler was looking absolutely adorable. Covering her mouth, Melora gazed at the picture attentively. ¡°She resembles Crystal so much!¡± Julia teared up emotionally. While David was also crying, he cared about his image, so he spoke rigidly. ¡°It¡¯s good that she resembles. her mother. It¡¯d be terrible if she looked like her father instead! Who¡¯d want her when she grows up?¡± In response, Julia frowned at him.. David softened his tone, reassuring, ¡°Look, the child¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to cry about it every day anymore. Pull yourself together. In the future, we¡¯ll need to help raise our grandchildren! With how amazing Henry is, I bet he¡¯ll have a gaggle of children for us to care for!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re making it sound like Henry¡¯s a stud,¡± remarked Melora. Davidughed with a touch of mncholy.. While Skyler was recovering, he kept feeling as though someone was missing. I wonder how Crystal is doing right now. Melora didn¡¯t return to her room until deep into the night. A long while after she sent the photo to Alfred, she received his call. He didn¡¯t say much, only muttering her name softly. She replied as softly, too. Both knew what each other was thinking. Skyler¡¯s rebirth had given them hope that they could finally go public with their rtionship. Holding her phone, she fell asleep. In the morning, Alfred called her, saying he¡¯d be back in the condominium in an hour. His voice sounded a bit hoarse, which was a clear sign he¡¯d been working overtime. When she heard he¡¯d be arriving early in the morning, Melora was delighted and also pitied him. ¡°I¡¯ll drive there myself. No need to pick me up! Besides, Henry will suspect something¡¯s off.¡± ¡°All right, then. Drive safely, okay?¡± said Alfred tenderly. They arrived at the condominium at almost the same time. When Melora met Leslie on the bottom floor. thetter greeted her with a smile. Then, Leslie headed upstairs with bags of fruits, vegetables, and daily necessities. After Alfred removed his coat, Melora pounced into his embrace, pushing him against the car. Hugging her, Alfred kissed her. Though he wasn¡¯t young anymore, he still wanted to do something a bit impulsive. Their makeout sessionsted for a long time. Then, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°I did!¡± said Melora. It was then Leslie returned downstairs, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve settled the things in the unit. I¡¯ll pick you upter at two in the afternoon, Mr. Lodge.¡± Melora felt a little embarrassed. Holding her hand, Alfred took her upstairs. The instant he stepped past the entrance, he eagerly removed her coat and caressed her body. Typically, they¡¯d have sex on the bed and rarely did it anywhere else. However, he acted differently that day as he hastily carried Melora to the couch while kissing her. A few minutester, they were going at it. Melora never had such a vivid experience with sex before. As she wrapped her arms around his neck, she stared at him with adoration. With sweat dripping off his body, Alfred smooched her again. His stamina and technique were excellent. Every time, he would easily cause her to orgasm in tears. When Alfred was finally done, he rested momentarily before carrying her to the bathroom. Once the shower was over, hey on the bed with Melora in his arms. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Unease crept over Melora as she recalled Alfred hadn¡¯t used any condoms earlier. It should be fine, I think. These few days are safe¡­ Leaning against Alfred¡¯s shoulder, she grumbled about how he wanted too much in a small voice. In response, Alfred initiated another long makeout session with her. Then, he asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Blinking, Melora realized what he meant a few secondster. After all, Skyler had recovered, meaning they could finally announce their rtionship. However, Melora wanted Alfred to be the one to bring up the topic of marriage. Even if she couldn¡¯t wait for it, she felt too embarrassed to bring it up, which Alfred knew about. He was in a good mood and went another round with her. Exhausted, Melora fell asleep fast. Alfred was delighted, though. When he woke up the next day, he prepared a meal and fruits for her. Before he left, he touched the small box in his pocket. Chapter 328 Tired Of Her 1 Chapter 328 Tired Of Her 1 At two in the afternoon, Leslie came to pick Alfred up. After Alfred boarded the vehicle, Leslie teased, ¡°You seem high-spirited today.¡± Alfred grinned. ¡°Not at all. She was so clingy that I feel tired!¡± Leslic chuckled. Hourster, Alfred left his meeting with a scowl. Leslie approached him, asking in a whisper, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± Once inside the automobile, Alfred pulled the curtains for the windows and sighed. ¡°Do you remember the project from half a year ago?¡± Leslie nodded. Undoing one button on his shirt, Alfred continued, ¡°I rmended Noel for the project. However, he and his wife died in a suspicious car ident.¡± Leslie was stunned for a long while. Lowering his head, Alfred lit a cigarette with trembling fingers. Several minutes passed before he took a puff. What he didn¡¯t tell Leslie was that there were obvious bruises on Noel and his wife that looked like they were beaten up. Ultimately, Noel had sacrificed his and his wife¡¯s lives to protect the project data. Someone had to take over the project. And since Alfred was the one who designated Noel to oversee it, he had to take responsibility. As he continued to smoke with his quivering fingers, he removed the small box from his pocket with another hand. Initially, he nned to propose to Melora today and marry her after Christmas. However, Noel¡¯s death made him question if he should. The sight of Noel¡¯s and his wife¡¯s ghastly deaths haunted Alfred. Though Alfred didn¡¯t speak his mind, Leslie could guess what the former was thinking about. Unfortunately, he could only remain silent. Suddenly, something smashed into the ck Audi,unching Alfred forward. When the car stopped, a man in ck clothing riding a motorcycle in front of the automobile halted as well. He then peered through the window as though he had x-ray vision. The driver cursed and made to exit the vehicle. Bearing the pain, Alfred eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t step out of the car! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± When the man in ck clothing saw the car didn¡¯t move, he sped off. Leslie crawled to the backseat to check Alfred¡¯s injury. ¡°How are you feeling, Mr. Lodge?¡± Alfred pressed his hand on his abdomen. I must¡¯ve broken a rib. Despite that, he didn¡¯t show any emotions in his countenance. ¡°To think they¡¯ve received the news so soon. after the meeting concluded! This foreignpany is outrageous!¡± As much as he wanted to avenge Noel and thetter¡¯s wife, he had to focus more on protecting his own life. At that moment, his phone rang. It was from Melora. After a brief moment of hesitation, Alfred answered the call and uttered gently, ¡°I¡¯ve got an emergency at Coldbridge, so I won¡¯t be joining youter, Melora.¡± Of course, he was aware of how disappointed she¡¯d feel. However, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to return to the condominium when there were undoubtedly many people watching him. After heforted Melora, he hung up the phone and turned to Leslie. ¡°Have someone keep an eye on her until she returns home safely.¡± Leslie nodded. That night, Alfred was admitted into a private hospital at Coldbridge. Though he needed to rest after breaking a rib and suffering from a concussion, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. All he did for the night was smoke by the window, At four in the morning, Leslie visited him after handling some affairs. When Leslie saw Alfred smoking, he immediately said, ¡°How can you still smoke after suffering such severe injury? Lie down quickly. The doctor says you need to be on bed rest for at least a week.¡± Leslie helped Alfred settle down. ¡°There¡¯s still so much work to-¡± At that moment, he noticed the diamond ring in Alfred¡¯s hand. Leaning against the headboard, Alfred smiled bitterly. ¡°Despite my age, I fell for a young woman, Leslie! I need to stay four years on the project. What will I be by then? Though I¡¯m always saying Melora is young, she¡¯s already twenty-eight. After four years, she¡¯ll be over thirty. There¡¯s no way she can waste four years waiting for me.¡± I also don¡¯t want to think about the possibility that my enemy knows about her. I can¡¯t risk it! Leslie didn¡¯t dare to speak a word, knowing Alfred was upset. Alfred only stayed in the hospital for three days. The day he was discharged, Melora called him. He stared at his phone for a long time before rejecting the call, which pained him greatly. I bet if she knows I don¡¯t want her anymore, she¡¯ll cry. From then on, Alfred started distancing himself from Melora. Of course, he could easily deal with Melora. Instead of cutting things off with her cleanly, he did it slowly. As he tortured her, he was hurt, too. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After Christmas, he returned to his previous life. He reconnected with Eras and the others. Once again, he became who he used to be. By the time Christmas was over, Melora had lost a few kilograms. She often couldn¡¯t contact Alfred, and on the asion she could, Leslie was the one who answered in an apologetic tone. Even a fool could tell what Alfred was doing. However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to question him face- to-face. All she could do was habitually wait for him at the condominium. Sometimes, she¡¯d forget to eat while waiting for him. During Valentine¡¯s Day, she received news of Alfred. He had gone to support Ingrid at La Sc. After Ingrid finished her performance, she changed into a beautiful gown. With his arm wrapped around her waist, they appeared to be a perfect match. The newspaper slipped from Melora¡¯s hand. He¡¯s in Barnwood, yet he hasn¡¯t asked to meet me. Lowering her teary gaze, she still called his number, wanting an exnation. Alfred was at the clubhouse when his phone rang. He settled the cards in his hand down and stared at Melora¡¯s number silently. Eras joked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has your puppy caught up to you?¡± A momentter, Alfred smiled casually again. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. How long can her attentionst?¡± As he resumed the card game, he said, ¡°Please help me answer the call, Miss Hopper.¡± Ingrid had no idea what his rtionship with Melora was, but as a woman, she could tell it was intimate since he had ignored her for some time. However, for reasons unknown to her, he reconnected with her again recently. However, only she knew that, despite how affectionate he acted with her when in public, he had never touched her again after their reunion. Seeing that she refused to budge, Alfred urged, ¡°Do it!¡± As such, Ingrid had no choice but to answer the call. ¡°Hey, Miss Miller! Mr. Alfred is having fun in the clubhouse. How about youe join us?¡± Melora¡¯s breathing audibly quickened before the call ended abruptly. Alfred paused for a moment right as he was about to y his cards. Then, he smirked. ¡°What did I say? A child¡¯s attention won¡¯tst long, but she keeps calling me. It¡¯s quite annoying¡± An icy look was swirling in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that he returned to his car. Leslie asked softly. ¡°Where to, Mr. Lodge?¡± Alfred stared out the window, distracted. ||| Then, he said, ¡°The condominium.¡± In the middle of the night, he returned to the ce that had provided him with countless joyful moments. To his surprise, Melora was there, sleeping on the dining table. There were tear stains on the corner of her eyes. Standing at the entrance, Alfred teared up as well. I wonder how long she¡¯s been waiting for me. Why didn¡¯t she sleep in the room? Does she love me that much? Just as he was about to carry her, she woke up. Melora gazed at him, the panic in her eyes clear. She mouthed the word ¡°Mr. Alfred¡± before she cried silently. All she did was stare at him, waiting for an exnation. Alfred¡¯s heart ached as he settled her down on the couch, gently patting her head. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me anymore, Melora.¡± A dazed look appeared on her countenance, as though she did yet didn¡¯t understand him. Steeling himself, Alfred continued to smile. ¡°I¡¯m too old and unsuitable for a stable rtionship. Besides that, I¡¯m not a good man.¡± At that moment, she grasped his meaningpletely but didn¡¯t want to believe it. Once, she was doted on by that handsome, mature man. He even brought her to Coldbridge to meet with his mother and had sex with her in his bedroom like a married couple. Melora¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Alfred settled down beside her and smoked a cigarette, As the smoke rose, it blurred their vision. Alfred chuckled briefly. ¡°It¡¯s been half a year, and I¡¯ve gotten quite sick of you. You probably don¡¯t know that a rtionship like this onlysts for a few months at most. Do you expect us to get married if we don¡¯t split up? Can¡¯t you see the difference between our background and social circles? Do you really think we¡¯re suited to marry each other?¡± The color drained from Melora¡¯s face, and it took tremendous effort to prevent herself from fainting. All she could do was stare at him. At that moment, his expression was the same as when he was with Ingrid. Does he see me as a ything like Miss Hopper? No, I¡¯m different from her because at least he returned to Miss Hopper, while I can¡¯t even reach him on the phone. Melora remained still. She was not the best at arguing with someone, and she loved Alfred too much to act like a shrew. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t eat three sleeping pills like she did before to make Henry dote on her. < There was nothing she could do. Alfred stood and arrived before the window, where he continued to smoke quietly. Then, he said a few more things, such as how he wouldpensate her for keeping himpany for the past half a year and how thankful he was for that. Melora didn¡¯t respond to anything he uttered. Like a wooden doll, she sat lifelessly while tears streamed. down her cheeks endlessly. She kept hoping Alfred would turn around, hug her, and tell her he was only ying a prank on her. Yet, no matter how long she waited, he didn¡¯t hug her. The night grew colder and colder. Eventually, she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lodge. I won¡¯t cling to you.¡± Alfred slowly turned back. Under the light, they met each other¡¯s eyes. Not long ago, she was still biting him while in his embrace, calling out his name sensually. He recalled. pulling her hair, preventing her from biting a certain part of him. As he was immersed in his thoughts, Melora left. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide her sobbing, especially with how innocent she was. She didn¡¯t demand any exnation either, as though she had epted that Alfred didn¡¯t want her anymore. As Alfred watched her slowly close the door, he finished smoking the cigarette between his shaky fingers. His eyes glimmered with unshed tears. Then, he settled down at the dining table. There was a bowl of spaghetti on it, but it didn¡¯t look that appetizing. Melora likely made it. He picked up a fork and finished it calmly and quickly After that, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Without Melora, he had no idea what else he could do in the condominium. Chapter 329 Tired Of Her 2 Chapter 329 Tired Of Her 2 After Melora left, Alfred spent the night at the condominium, surrounded by the items she left behind. Most of them he had bought for her. Melora didn¡¯t know how to do chores, so the bedroom was a mess. Often, Alfred was the one who cleaned things up for her. Even when she had her period, he was the one who¡¯d wash her dirty panties. Her scent lingered on the pillow.. Unable to sleep, Alfred got up to smoke on the couch. Holding his phone, he decided that if she called him, he¡¯d answer it. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he¡¯d be satisfied to hear her voice again. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately for him, he didn¡¯t receive the call he was looking forward to the whole night. The end of his rtionship with Melora finally settled in his mind as he stared at the full ashtray. Why should the daughter of an affluent family cling to you? As dawn arrived, Leslie entered the condominium unit out of concern for his employer. Right after he stepped in, he choked on the thick cigarette smoke. ¡°You should take care of your health, Mr. Lodge. Smoking like this is no good.¡± Alfred nced at his assistant before extinguishing the cigarette and flopping down on the couch. After a while, Alfred said, ¡°Help me do something He knew Melora wasn¡¯tcking in anything, but he had enjoyed his time with her. Now that they had ended things, he thought he would probably remain single for the rest of his life. Additionally, money didn¡¯t matter much to him, so he wanted to gift her something. Once Alfred finished rying his request, Leslie was shocked. Leslie was surprised by how much Alfred cared about Melora. After all, thepensation Alfred was willing to provide Melora was an amount that even some divorced couples wouldn¡¯t be willing to consider. In other words, Alfred was willing to empty almost his entire personal wealth. Leslie didn¡¯t offer any remark and promptly handled the matter. The next day, he invited Melora to a fancy cafe. Leslie was the first to arrive. As it was spring, he was wearing a dark tweed suit. Sitting quietly at the table, he yed with his lighter while resting his hand on a thick stack of documents. -After waiting for fifteen minutes, Melora arrived in front of him. ¡°Does he have something he wants to tell me?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Leslie raised his head and was shocked to see how much thinner and haggard Melora had be. He speedily stood up, pulled the chair for Melora, and tried to speak calmly and casually. When Melora spotted the documents, she questioned, ¡°Are those thepensation he wants to give me?¡± Feeling a little awkward, Leslie nodded after a few seconds. Melora flipped through the pages and rubbed her slender finger on the paper. ¡°Since I was nothing but a fling of his, why does he feel the need to do this? I don¡¯t want any of these. Tell him I won¡¯t bother him. again.¡± She sounded as though it had taken all her strength to say that. Even she was in a daze for a long while. Mr. Alfred¡­ I called him that for so long. All that he provided and promised me led me to believe we would be together forever. I thought he¡¯d always be there for me, but it all turned out to be a lie. In reality, what we had was just another one of his short affairs. Leslie¡¯s attempt at persuading her to ept Alfred¡¯spensation was fruitless. When he returned to Alfred to report on the situation, he spotted thetter standing before the floor-to- ceiling window in the hotel room. After Alfred finished listening, he remained quiet for a period before. saying. ¡°Okay.¡± Leslie left while Alfred peered at the diamond ring in his hand. I should¡¯ve known she wouldn¡¯t ept those things. I never knew I¡¯d love someone as deeply as this. Things are fine when I work, but I would think about her during my free time. Whenever I entered a crowd, I would reflexively turn back to look for her. Even when I spent time with Eras and the others, I¡¯d stare at the bronze gilded door, hoping she¡¯de in with teary eyes, calling me ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± It¡¯ll be difficult to move on from her¡­. Roughly a weekter, they met again by pure ident. It was during a banquet in Barnwood. Melora attended it with Henry. She was wearing a strapless gown and a diamond ne, her hair resting at her waist. Of course, she was alluring. Alfred was apanied by Ingrid, and when he spotted Melora, he froze. Ingrid wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that her rtionship with Alfred was shallow and that neither of them treated it seriously. There were plenty of women like her around Alfred, after all. Also, ever since she met Melora backstage, he ended things with her. By that point, even an idiot could tell what was going on. Sometime after that, Leslie delivered her a check. That was enough confirmation to her that Alfred wanted to cut ties with her and wouldn¡¯t attend her performances anymore. As she expected,ter on, she heard Alfred was no longer a yboy. Ingrid sessfully guessed Alfred was seeing someone and that he was hiding his lover well. Naturally, she knew who it was, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve to spread the news because she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Alfred. Hence, when Alfred showed up at La Sc again, she was overjoyed. She thought that meant they would be getting back together, but she was wrong. Alfred would only watch her perform or bring her along to social events, but that was about it. Privately, he was cleaner than a celibate priest. While Ingrid understood that she could never marry Alfred, she was willing to settle for a friendship with him. For one, he never treated her badly, and for another, she needed his connections. At that moment, Alfred and Melora were gazing at each other. Ingrid was unaware of their conflict, so she smiled and whispered, ¡°Why does Melora seem as though she¡¯s about to cry while looking at you, Mr. Lodge?¡± Alfred ignored her, his focus fixed on Melora. When Melora noticed Ingrid was holding Alfred¡¯s arm, she turned away. Feeling aggrieved, she leaned her head on her brother¡¯s shoulder, her lips trembling. Henry nced at her and asked softly, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Melora proceeded to hug her brother¡¯s waist. Alfred¡¯s eyes twitched as he witnessed how tight the sibling¡¯s rtionship was. I never thought there¡¯d come a day when I¡¯d be jealous of Henry. Ingrid nced at him, feeling satisfied. She deliberately swayed her hips as she approached and greeted the siblings charmingly. ¡°You sure have a wonderful rtionship with your sister, Mr. Miller. Anyone would be envious of you.¡± Henry had always been honest with his emotions when dealing with women. Though he found Ingrid beautiful, he didn¡¯t like her vibe. Ingrid didn¡¯t mind how aloof his attitude toward her was. Instead, she spoke even more enthusiastically while staring at Melora. ¡°I know a few young men who¡¯ll be a good suit for you, Miss Miller. How about I invite you and them for coffee one day?¡± At that moment, Alfred approached her. Hence, she held his arm and asked fervently, ¡°What do you think, Alfred?¡± Once again, Melora and Alfred gazed at each other, though the former did so with tears in her eyes. After a while, Alfred smirked. ¡°A woman like Melora should choose a good man. You should ask your parents to set up a blind date for her, Henry.¡± Henry didn¡¯t dare to oppose his uncle-inw because his future was still in thetter¡¯s hands. Hence, he nodded and patted his sister¡¯s head. ¡°She¡¯s not getting any younger. I suppose it¡¯s time for her to settle down.¡± Melora was so furious that her teeth were trembling, but she stifled her anger as she was in a public venue. ¡°I¡¯ll take your words to heart, Mr. Alfred.¡± Right after that, she gave an excuse and left. Alfred watched her leave, his fingers curling into fists. Ingrid gracefully said, ¡°I think she¡¯s ticked off. You know, you should coax her back. Don¡¯t keep dragging me around. I feel anxious just watching you both. Anyway, if things work out for you two, don¡¯t forget to hand me a generous mary gift, seeing as I¡¯m rarely this magnanimous. In response, Alfred flung her arm away and chased after Melora. Meanwhile, Melora arrived at an unupied balcony. As she stared at the river in the distance, her eyes grew moist again. Why am I here? I want to go home! Suddenly, she heard someone approaching her after locking the door. Turning around, she saw Alfred standing there, just as she expected. His heart wrenched as heid his eyes on her thin, tearful figure. Softly, he muttered her name, ¡°Melora.¡± Melora pressed her back against the railing, aiming her vacant gaze at him. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, Alfred!¡± Chapter 330 Tired Of Her 3 Chapter 330 Tired Of Her 3 Alfred still walked over. The neon lights of the city draped them in a kaleidoscope of colors, rendering everything as surreal as a dream. It was as if he had never left or spoken those hurtful words. He was still her Mr. Alfred, always ready to embrace herte at night and yfully call her ¡°Melo¡± in the morning before informing her of his departure. Her lips quivered as she watched him approach her. If only this dream couldst forever, but her pride would never allow her to live in denial. ¡°Melora.¡± Alfred gently caressed her face, reluctant to let go. She evaded his touch and gave him a p. The p was not forceful, yet its sound echoed like thunder, marking a clear boundary between them. She felt somewhat dazed after giving him the p. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Mr. Lodge, you¡¯re so generous, even arranging exit strategies for women you¡¯ve slept with. But whether I¡¯m single or taken, whether anyone desires me or not, it truly has nothing¡± to do with you!¡± She forced herself to utter those words and then proceeded toward the door. However, no matter how hard she pulled, the door remained shut. She stood there stiffly, her voice carrying a nasal tone as she said, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you. afraid that being seen like this will affect your reputation?¡± Alfred walked over slowly and held her hand firmly. He got so close that if he just tilted his head, he could kiss her soft earlobe-a spot he loved to tease during their intimate moments which would drive her to the edge. Yet now, he could only hold her hand and speak softly. ¡°Listen to me. Find someone to marry and live a peaceful life.¡± Melora fell into a daze once more. Live a peaceful life? I don¡¯t even know what a peaceful life means ever since I got into this messy rtionship! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Melora was not a mean person. Even when he toyed with her feelings, she could not bring herself to speak harshly. Her only desire was to escape from him and get out of his sight. In the end, Alfred decided to let her go. He could only stay behind and watch as her footsteps gradually faded into the distance. Leslie appeared silently and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°She left?¡± Alfred hummed in response before slowly lighting a cigarette. He then said, ¡°Encounters like today will probably be increasingly rare in the future. It¡¯s normal for young people to throw tantrums, but they¡¯lle around eventually. Leslie, do you think she¡¯ll be able to find a good man, marry him, and have children with him within the next two years? If she were to give birth to a girl, I bet the girl would look just like her.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that anymore!¡± Leslie got slightly dewy-eyed. Perhaps there¡¯s still hope! Alfred stood there quietly, his handsome faceposed and devoid of expression. He had too many worries to deal with. If he had met Melora a decade earlier, he would have undoubtedly married her, brought her home, and made her the happiest woman in the world. He let out a sigh after a while, ¡°Prepare a jet. We¡¯re heading back to Coldbridge.¡± Meanwhile, Melora left the banquet. Instead of heading home, she found a store. There, she exchanged her million-dor designer dress for a modest outfit worth a few hundred and aimlessly strolled through the streets. As the night grew deeper, a sleek ck car drove by her It belonged to none other than Ingrid. Ingrid was not alone in the vehicle. She was apanied by a man who had just be her boyfriend. They were preparing to enjoy a night of intimacy. Spotting Melora from a distance, Ingrid signaled the driver to stop. The car halted, and she gracefully emerged, her hips swaying as she approached Melora. In a rather kind tone, she asked, ¡°Why are you wandering around sote at night? Let me give you a ride home! Otherwise, if your Mr. Alfred finds out tomorrow, he¡¯ll me me for not doing my job properly.¡± Hearing those words, Melora could not help but feel a surge of irritation. She continued walking forward. At that moment, a young and handsome man emerged from the car and wrapped his arm around Ingrid¡¯s waist. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Melora turned around and looked at him. Ingrid snuggled in the man¡¯s arms, seemingly unconcerned about how people might judge them. She giggled even more alluringly and said to Melora, ¡°Why do you look surprised? No wonder you¡¯re just a kid. Isn¡¯t it normal for men and women to behave like this? Do you think I¡¯ll stay abstinent for Alfred? Besides, since you came along, he¡¯s nevere close to me, let alone touch me. I might as well enjoy myself on my own.¡± Melora¡¯s breathing was erratic. What did she just say? Mr. Alfred is not with her? Why did he lie to met Seeing the doubt in Melora¡¯s eyes, Ingrid decided to rify the situation. She took a few steps forward, casually straightened Melora¡¯s attire, and said in a rxed manner. ¡°Whatever Alfred and I had is all in the past now. I know how he feels about me, and I¡¯ve had my share of dreams about being his wife. But when he held me this time, he didn¡¯t want to get close-to me in that way. That¡¯s when I figured he wouldn¡¯t marry me. So, really, there¡¯s not much else to talk about since he wouldn¡¯t even touch me.¡± Ingrid was never a woman who would remain celibate for anyone. The fact that he refused to touch her. meant he was not interested in her. Melora gazed steadily into her eyes and muttered, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Because I feel sorry for you!¡± Ingrid grinned. ¡°Just by looking at your silly face, I can tell he must have mistreated you. I¡¯m willing to share this with you even though it pains me. If you want to find out more, you should ask him directly. Only he holds the key to his own thoughts.¡± After that, she embraced the handsome man¡¯s waist and nted a passionate kiss on his lips. Lost in their affection, they returned to the car. Just as the car started moving. Melora gged it down. In the back seat, Ingrid and the handsome man were kissing. The abrupt stop startled them, and the driver, visibly ufortable, said, ¡°Miss Miller stopped the car!¡± As he spoke, Melora had already opened the car door and squeezed her way to where Ingrid and the handsome man were. The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward. Ingrid¡¯s attire was disheveled, exposing arge expanse of her fair skin. The man, too, did not look any better. ¡°Drive me to the airport,¡± Melora said stiffly. Ingrid, unsure of what to do, paled with anger. ¡°Why should I? I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Melora refused to relent. The man smiled and attempted tofort Ingrid. ¡°Let¡¯s give her a ride!¡± He was very attracted to Ingrid and wished for Melora to divert Alfred¡¯s attention so that he could be alone with Ingrid. With that hidden agenda in mind, they set off for the airport. Melora, often a bit of a pushover, could not hold back her tears at the thought that Alfred might be going through some difficulties. Ingrid, visibly annoyed, tidied her clothes and rolled her eyes. This crybaby is such a mood spoiler. There were no more flights at suchte hours. Melora sat alone in the departure lounge, clutching a ne ticket for the earliest flight to Coldbridge the next day. She could have gone home first, but she could not wait. She just wanted to sit there and wait. She had considered calling Alfred, but she was afraid he would not answer. In the distance, a group of people walked by. Seven or eight individuals surrounded an outstanding and handsome man, heading toward the VIP walkway. The man caught sight of a young girl sitting in the empty waiting area looking sad. She looks like Melora from behind. But why would she be here? She must be crying again tonight. Alfred remained still, silently observing her for a while until Leslie reminded him, ¡°Mr. Lodge, the flight is about to take off!¡± Alfred retracted his gaze and quickly entered the VIP walkway. Upon returning to Coldbridge, he called for an emergency meeting and spent the entire morning. attending to official duties. It was not until noon that he finally had a moment to return home. As lunchtime drew near, the housekeepers bustled about, preparing meals. When asked about the asion, he was informed that they would be hosting a guest from Barnwood. Lucia was so thrilled that she harvested vegetables from her garden in anticipation of the guest¡¯s visit. Alfred wondered who the guest from Barnwood was. Could it be Anna? After lighting a cigarette, he walked toward the kitchen, ready to greet them. However, as he brushed aside the vines along the corridor, he froze in his tracks. There, he saw that Melora was sitting on a stool, apanying Lucia. The scene instantly reminded him of the cherished memories from the past. Alfred¡¯s eyes turned red. He momentarily lost his voice as his gaze locked onto them. He also noticed that she was wearing the same clothes he had seen at the airportst night. It turned out Melora was the one he had seen there. So, she really spent the entire night at the airport. Silly girl. Alfred felt utterly sad, but he maintained hisposure. He walked over slowly, took a drag of his cigarette, and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Melora, did youe to keep my mompany?¡± Melora looked up and gazed into his eyes. Alfred, too, observed her silently for a while before taking a seat. Lucia gave him a p on the back. ¡°I ran into her on the street and couldn¡¯t leave her out in the cold. She was wandering around so early in the morning with nothing on her. How could I not bring her back to take care of her? I¡¯m not as heartless as you!¡± Alfred remainedposed. He looked at Melora, and after a pause, he said softly, ¡°Let her stay in the same room as before. I¡¯ll take her there.¡± With that, he led Melora away. Lucia sighed softly, her gaze following them. The bedroom on the eastern side was off-limits to the housekeepers unless Alfred gave them his permission. Alfred opened the bedroom door and pushed her inside. As the door closed, he gently pressed her against it. His voice stern, he asked, ¡°Why did you follow me? You¡¯re going back to Barnwood after dinner. I¡¯ll get Leslie to book your flight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± She stood with her back to the door, her eyes welling up with tears. Alfred took out his phone and called Leslie. ¡°Book an afternoon flight for Melora as soon as-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the phone was knocked out of his hand. Alfred¡¯s gaze grew even more stern. ¡°You must leave!¡± She had never seen him like this before, and she was frightened. Despite her trembling lips, she summoned the courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Miss Hopper told me everything, and she said nothing ever happened between you two.¡± Alfred stared at her intently. After a pause, he chuckled softly. ¡°Do you believe the words of an actress?¡± Her body trembled uncontrobly. She had hardly ever argued with anyone, let alone been in a confrontation, but today, she was determined to get to the bottom of things. He will not fool me. Alfred extinguished his cigarette and then grasped her shoulder roughly. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Melora¡¯s lips quivered. She was on the brink of tears. Alfred¡¯s disheveled hair covered his forehead, revealing a weariness that she had never witnessed in him before. He locked his gaze onto her eyes and said gently. ¡°The truth might be difficult for a young girl like you to ept, but listen carefully. Before you, there were other women in my life besides Ingrid. They were all innocent, inexperienced young girls like you, and they weren¡¯t after my status or wealth. They simply liked me for who I am, and that intrigued me.¡± He added, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t forgotten the first time we had sex, have you? We were at the hospital. Think about it. At that time, Crystal was going through such a hard time, and Skyler¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce. Do you know how much pressure I was under? Late at night, you offered yourself to me. Do you think I could resist it? I got tired of it after six months and didn¡¯t want to y with you anymore. Do you get it? You said I didn¡¯t touch Miss Hopper, right? Yes, I didn¡¯t touch her because I got tired of her too.¡± Alfred began to unbutton her clothes, his voice carrying a hint of decisiveness as he went on, ¡°You came all the way here because you wanted me to have sex with you, right? Are you that desperate for a man¡¯s touch? I can satisfy your needs, but once we¡¯re done, put on your clothes and get the hell right back to Barnwood. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on an ignorant girl like you. Do you hear me?¡± He forcefully unbuttoned her clothes, subjecting her to humiliation. A resounding pnded on his face. ¡°Alfred, you like me! Don¡¯t deny it!¡± Alfred sneered as he pulled her onto the bed and began kissing her. ¡°When a man desires a woman, he¡¯ll naturally express his affection. If I didn¡¯t say I liked you, would you have fallen for me? Would you have addressed me as Mr. Alfred so affectionately? You¡¯re too naive. We¡¯re just two adults enjoying each other¡¯spany. Only someone like you would take it seriously.¡± She burst into tears the moment he took her. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered girls like you countless times. Do you really think that sleeping together a few times means I should take responsibility for you?¡± Tears welled up in the corners of Alfred¡¯s eyes, but he continued speaking in an aloof manner. Melora bawled her eyes out. Stop. Please stop talking She pushed him away, trying to stop Alfred, but he reached for something on the bedside table, showing a clear intention to continue. Unable to endure it any further, she delivered another resounding p across his face, Following the p, she buried her head in the nket, crying in anguish. Alfred¡¯s face was now bruised and flushed. Hey there dejectedly, using his arm to cover his eyes. Chapter 331 You Are Really Cruel Chapter 331 You Are Really Cruel Melora¡¯s figure was hidden under the bedsheets. Her body was full of red marks left behind by him. She was in tears, a mixture of sorrow and apprehension overwhelming her. Alfred covered his swollen eyes. It took him some time before he could speak again. ¡°Leave after lunch. Don¡¯te here anymore. Melora, listen carefully. I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Her sobs weakened. Just like that, she curled her body up again. She adamantly declined to go downstairs for lunch. The thought of it was too humiliating, and she had no desire to face anyone if A long whileter, she finally sat up and got dressed. Her hands were trembling, but she slowly put on her clothes and got out of bed.. Alfred followed suit. He gently touched her arm and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go have something to eat. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to the airport after that.¡± She pped his hand away and replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can walk there by myself.¡± Alfred¡¯s hand hung in midair before eventually dropping back to his side. He had contemted saying something but ultimately chose not to. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s willing to leave! There¡¯s no use in trying to salvage the situation. Giving her a ride won¡¯t change anything. A heavy silence enveloped them. Melora gripped the doorknob, fully aware that after leaving him this time, their rtionship would be irreparably severed, and she would never again address him as ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡± It was the conclusive end of their rtionship. To him, it was just a casual rtionship, but she had developed feelings for him. At this very moment, Melora was certain that she had no regrets about falling in love with him. The memories of him showering affection upon her were genuine, and that was sufficient for her. As she opened the door, she saw Lucia standing outside. Lucia smiled gently. ¡°Why are you crying? Alfred, keep in mind that Melora is significantly younger than you. You should cherish her. Why did you mistreat her instead?¡± She took her hand and led her to the dining room. Melora couldn¡¯t find it in her heart to push away thepassionate elderly woman. She said tearfully. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Lucia looked at her son for a while before responding. ¡°Even if you want to go home, you should leave after having lunch. I¡¯ll have Alfred¡¯s driver give you a ride.¡± In the end, the three of them had a meal together in silence. Melora¡¯s tears kept rolling down her cheeks. Alfred didn¡¯t have an appetite. He walked over to the window and lit up a cigarette. After she was done with her meal, he told his driver to drive her to the airport. Melora got into the car and left. As the ck MPV drove away, Alfred stood there quietly for a long while. His heart was numb with pain. Next to him, Lucia fell intes tears. ¡°Why did you upset her and make her leave when you finally wanted to settle down?¡± It was clear to Lucia that he was acting against his own desires. She opted not to meddle but sympathized with him and felt sorry for Melora. She had questions in her mind but she chose to remain silent. Leslie soon arrived to pick him up. The tense atmosphere made him ask a few questions and he immediately knew what had happened. He frowned and reported in a low voice, ¡°Miss Cook is in the car. When I came over to pick you up, she said she wanted to hitch a ride. I couldn¡¯t say no.¡± Alfred¡¯s expression changed. Caylie was Alfred¡¯s junior, and she majored in engineering just like him. She had also been his first love. After he took over the project, Caylie came parachuting in. Their past romantic involvement naturally led him to treat her differently. However, this didn¡¯t deter him from conducting an investigation. Afterpleting her university education, Caylie worked abroad for three years. Although he couldn¡¯t tell where she came from, he had already concluded that she had been secretly sent by a foreignpany. Alfred¡¯s heart leaped to his throat. He was about to instruct Leslie to do something when Caylie came over. As Alfred¡¯s former girlfriend, she had met Lucia before. If it was in the past, Lucia would have been delighted to see her. However, she was aware that Alfred¡¯s heart now belonged to Melora, so she didn¡¯t greet Caylie as warmly as before. She didn¡¯t even offer Caylie any drink. However, Caylie didn¡¯t seem to mind. She said softly. ¡°Mr. Lodge, sorry for the trouble.¡± Despite his inner shock. Alfred maintained aposed look and offered her a brief nod He shot Leslie a look, and thetter instantly understood what he wanted. Leslie felt both nervous and impressed. Mr. Lodge is the only one who can see through everything and make firm decisions regardless of the circumstances. They were certain that Melora had been kidnapped and that Caylie was the spy. As the enemy had someone from their side in their grasp, Leslie immediately went out and texted an order: Kidnap Caylie Cook! After sending the text, he went back and offered a calm smile as though nothing had happened. ¡°Mr. Lodge, Miss Cook, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Alfred nodded. Caylie followed him into the car. The atmosphere inside the car was tense. No one uttered a word as if they were engaged in a silent competition. When the car came to a halt at the research center, Alfred¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from an unknown¡± number, and the caller¡¯s voice was altered. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lodge!¡± Alfred clutched his phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Nevertheless, he asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want?¡± The person at the other end of the line chuckled out loud and ended the call. A photo was immediately sent to Alfred, and it was enough to shatter his heart. In the photo, Melora could be seen tied to a chair with her lips sealed, and below her was the Lodge family driver. They were both in an abandoned warehouse, The person called him yet again. ¡°Mr. Lodge, I trust you haven¡¯t forgotten how Noel Lodge and his wife met their end. They were quite stubborn, and Noel didn¡¯t seem to care much for his wife. She was truly stunning. What a shame.¡± Alfred held his phone in a death grip. After a brief pause, he responded in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re using a youngdy to threaten me for information? Dream on! Do whatever you want to her!¡± With that, he ended the call. The person on the other end of the line was a tanned and tall man. He appeared visibly surprised that Alfred had ended the call without hesitation and shot a nce at Melora. ording to Caylie¡¯s information, she¡¯s Alfred¡¯s lover. I can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t care if she lives or dies. Dmn it! People in his position are truly heartless. He was determined to proceed with causing harm, but someone next to him promptly stopped him. ¡°Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s from the Miller family!¡± Gritting his teeth, the man headed out to catch a wild rooster. He chopped the rooster¡¯s head off and put it into a stic bag. ¡°Send this to Allred!¡± At that moment, his subordinate approached him with a phone and whispered, ¡°Our superior wants us to capture Cayle Cook. She¡¯s Alfred¡¯s first love, so he¡¯s sure to hand over the information!¡± Caylie Cook? The man was dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t she one of us?¡± His subordinate scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s an order from above!¡± The man¡¯s jaw tightened, and he sneered, ¡°So, she¡¯s been ying us for fools. I had no idea she used to date Alfred. Maybe she¡¯s on his side given their past rtionship!¡± He then ordered his subordinates to abduct Caylic. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Following that, he turned Melora and kicked her twice in anger. ¡°Your lover is quite something, isn¡¯t he? He has lovers all over the ce! Can he take care of so many women?¡± Melora was in a daze. She had heard everything clearly. A while ago, Alfred had said, ¡°You¡¯re using a youngdy to threaten me for information? Dream on! Do whatever you want to her!¡± She could guess that the information was really important, but she couldn¡¯t believe he was abandoning. Did he really just hang up like that? And is Miss Cook his lover as well? She was so dumbfounded that she did not even cry. Time ticked by. At four in the afternoon, an alluringdy with a ck cloth covering her head was brought in. She looked stunning, dressed in a blue coat with her hair pulled back into a ponytail. While she might not be as beautiful as Ingrid, she exuded a distinct grace. Melora¡¯s lips trembled as she stared at the neer. So she¡¯s Alfred¡¯s first love! How many women does he have? Caylie had initially maintained a facade, but when the thugs started handling her roughly, she couldn¡¯t contain her anger and delivered their leader a sharp p. ¡°You scoundrel! Why did you kidnap me?¡± In response, the man swiftly retaliated with a p of his own, causing Caylie¡¯s ears to ring from the force of the blow. She exploded, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man stepped forward and gave her a forceful kick ¡°What are we doing? F*ck! Why didn¡¯t you tell us you used to date Alfred? If you had been honest with us, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to kidnap this young lady. We could¡¯ve just kidnapped you to save the trouble!¡± Caylie grinted her teeth in fury. ¡°Who gave you the orders?¡± ¡°My superior!¡± ¡°Which superior?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all the questions? Tie her up along with that young one. She might be more valuable than the brat!¡± Hearing that, the men shed lecherous smiles. Caylie knew Alfred better than these men. Slowly, she calmed down and broke into a cold sweat. The so-called superior must be Alfred! Alfred ordered them to abduct me so that he could rescue me and also save Melora. The realization almost made her scream out loud, but she held herself back, well aware of Alfred¡¯s capabilities. While others might not be fully aware of Alfred¡¯s ruthlessness, she knew it all too well. The fact that he could have her kidnapped meant that he had already gained control over her family. If anything were to happen to Melora, he would ensure that her family paid the price.. Jealousy overwhelmed her. Alfred, an emotionally detached man, had never fallen for anyone, so she found it hard to believe he could be in love with a young woman. When they broke up, he had told her that he wasn¡¯t suited for rtionships. Because of what he had told her, she had decided to defy him. She had climbed the ranks in a foreignpany, aiming to reach the same level as him so that he would regret his decision. However, he had used her life as a bargaining chip in exchange for Melora¡¯s safety. Only Alfred was capable of doing that. Late at night, Alfred sat alone in his office, his body leaning forward as he stared intently at his phone. He was waiting for updates. He had been up for over twenty-four hours, but that didn¡¯t faze him. His expression remained grim. Beside him, Leslie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest? I¡¯ll stay up.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t say anything. Leslie began to worry. ¡°Would Caylie-¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± By doing this, Alfred had already fallen out with her. If she hadn¡¯t gone crazy, she wouldn¡¯t say a word to her abductors. Leshe nodded and resumed waiting in silence. At nine in the evening, the same person called once more. ¡°Mr. Lodge, your old me, Miss Cook, is in our hands. You¡¯re quite fortunate to have beautiful women in your life, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alfred responded darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± The man chuckled sinisterly and deliberately reached out to touch Caylie. ¡°If you want your old me to emerge from this unharmed, you¡¯ll need to make a sacrifice. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee she won¡¯t meet the same fate as Noel Lodge¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Where are you? How do you want to carry this out?¡± After ending the call, the man groped Caylie. He even shot Melora a disgusted look. ¡°It looks like Alfred prefers this woman over you.¡± Melora froze. She refused to believe the man¡¯s words as something told her that Alfred had agreed toe just to save her. Late at night, Alfred finally showed up. The driver parked the car outside together and waited with the bodyguard and Leslie. Alfred entered the warehouse alone, carrying the chip himself. As he stepped inside, he immediately began coughing due to the dust in the air. He nced around and spotted Melora bound to a chair. Her eyes were brimming with tears, and she was looking at him with unwavering trust. What a fool. She still trusts me even now! Alfred¡¯s heart was burdened with bitterness and anguish. However, he didn¡¯t even spare Melora a nce and instead shot Caylie a worried and concerned look. The man came over, ying with a knife in his hand. Around eight men also closed in on him with vicious gazes. Alfred was dressed in ck attire, and with his striking appearance, he appeared exceptionally handsome despite the surroundings. ¡°Mr. Lodge, you¡¯re indeed a womanizer.¡± The man grabbed Caylie¡¯s hand and threw her forward. ¡°Let¡¯s complete the deal!¡± Alfred revealed the chip in his palm. ¡°This is theplete information of the project.¡± The man did not believe him, so Alfred tossed the chip to him. ¡°You can check it first!¡± The man caught the chip. However, that object wasn¡¯t a chip but a tiny detonator. When the man touched it, it detonated, propelling both him and Caylie backward from the force of the explosion. Everyone was stunned by how vicious Alfred was. Cayliey in a pool of blood, one of her hands a gruesome mess from the explosion. Despite her grave injuries, she red at Alfred, unwilling to ept that he could be this heartless. He did not hesitate to put her in grave danger just to save the woman he loved. At the same time, the bodyguards rushed in along with some police officers. Alfred and Melora locked eyes in silence. She had expected him to approach her with aforting embrace and help her out of the ropes, but. instead, he went to Caylie and gently lifted her, saying, ¡°Caylie, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!¡± Caylie had almost fainted from the intense pain, but she forced herself to stay awake and stare at the man in front of her. ¡°Alfred, you¡¯re really cruel Alfred leaned in closer. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t haveid your hands on her!¡± he said harshly although he looked as if he was whispering sweet words into her ear. Caylie closed her eyes slightly. She had lost to Melora, the socialite unfamiliar with the ways of the world. Moreover, she had been outmaneuvered by Alfred in terms of strategy. Alfred had long since infiltrated herpany, and he proved to be far more capable than Noel. Caylie was displeased. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept the mission back then?¡± Back then? Alfred lowered his head in remorse. He had intended to provide Melora with a family, but instead, his actions had led to Noel and his wife¡¯s tragic demise. Caylie, on the other hand; had lost one arm as a punishment for her role in Noel and his wife¡¯s death. However, that wasn¡¯t sufficient. He was determined to see the project seed and use the technology in the aviation industry. With Caylie in his arms, Alfred strode out of the warehouse. Behind him, Melora¡¯s soft voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Alfred.¡±, Chapter 332 Am I Pregnant Chapter 332 Am I Pregnant Alfred halted in his tracks. After a while, he instructed Leslie, ¡°Find a hotel for her to stay.¡± Leslie personally untied the ropes on Melora. When he saw that she was unharmed, he choked back his tears. ¡°You¡¯re okay!¡± Melora remained dazed as she looked in the direction where Alfred had left. Her heart slowly sank. Alfred stood by the windolearly in the morning. As Leslie put a coat on him, he said softly, ¡°Since Miss Cook¡¯s right hand is injured, she may have to train her left hand in the future. What ns do you have for her now?¡± Alfred lit a cigarette. After a moment, he murmured, ¡°Keep her. She¡¯s still useful.¡± He wanted Caylie to be his ¡°lover.¡± That way, if anyone wanted to make a move against someone close to him, she would be the first person to go after. To put it bluntly, she would be his filter against people who wanted to harm the people he loved. And she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse him. Leslie fell silent. Alfred turned his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why are you so shocked? This is who I¡¯ve always been. The others always say that I¡¯m ruthless and cunning, no: However, even a ruthless person like him had a soft spol. And now, he was going to see her. Meanwhile, several bodyguards were on duty outside a suite of the best hotel in Coldbridge. Inside the suite, Melora held a box of food and ate tearfully. Before meeting Alfred, she rarely cried. Even when she said she had taken sleeping pills when dating Robert, it was just to scare him. At that time, she had thought her infatuation with Robert was love. But now that she had truly experienced love, she realized how superficial she had been. Melora couldn¡¯t finish her food. The more she ate, the more she felt like throwing up. Later on, she felt so nauseous that she was unable to bear even the slightest scent of food. She began vomiting in the bathroom. This was unusual because she usually had a good appetite. Melora rubbed her belly, feeling lost.. She remembered that Alfred didn¡¯t take precautions when they had sex for thest time over a month ago. Am I pregnant? Melora raised her face and stared at her reflection in the mirror. Herplexion was deathly pale. She rushed out of the toilet immediately because she wanted to buy a pregnancy test kit. She wanted to know if she was truly carrying Alfred¡¯s child. If she really was pregnant, she wanted to ask him if he wanted the baby. The bodyguard at the door stopped her and said politely, ¡°Miss Melora, Leslie has instructed us not to let you go out.¡± Melora¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. I just want to go downstairs and buy medicine.¡± The bodyguard hesitated. In the end, they allowed her to go downstairs with two people assigned to follow her. There was a twenty-four-hour pharmacy just across the street from the hotel. After buying it and keeping it in her pocket, she hastily returned to her room. A minuteter, two red lines appeared on a pregnancy test kit. Melora stared at it nkly for a long time. When she realized what she was seeing, she covered her mouth. She was pregnant. She was carrying Alfred¡¯s child. All of a sudden, there was a knock at the door followed by faint footsteps. Melora recognized it as Alfred¡¯s footsteps. Gently touching her belly, she slowly walked out. They had just been apart for two hours, yet they felt somewhat distant from each other. Melora¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to tell him that she was pregnant, but he spoke first. After sitting down on the couch, Alfred stroked the armrest lightly with his slender fingers and deliberated for a while before he spoke. ¡°Melora, you¡¯ve seen how dangerous it is to be by my side.¡± Melora stared at him defiantly. She wanted to tell him that she wasn¡¯t afraid. As if reading her thoughts, Alfred looked at her with an amused smile. Then, he asked calmly, ¡°But what can you do for me if you continue to stay by my side? Can you shed blood for me like Caylie? I need someone like her by my side, not a little crybaby like you, Melora.¡± ¡°Do you like her?¡± Melora mumbled. ¡°I admire her!¡± Alfred patted the crease of his pants. ¡°She lost her right arm and I did that to her.¡± You should be scared. You should return to Barnwood immediately. Melora didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Smiling. Alfred said bluntly and cruelly, ¡°I admire women like her! You are adorable, Melora, but you¡¯re only suitable for passing the time when everything is peaceful. I am not destined to live in peaceful times, do you understand?¡± He added viciously, ¡°You will never understand any of this!¡± Melora was dazed by Alfred¡¯s words. At that instant, it dawned on her that Alfred did like her but just not enough for him to give up what he currently had. His love for power and money was far stronger, so she wasn¡¯t a good match for him.. Is Miss Cook a good match for him, then? Melora didn¡¯t ask the question despite wanting to. Slowly, she lowered her eyes. He was a man of great ambition, and he had made it so clear to her. Would it matter if she tried to tie him down with a child? The dim lighting cast a hazy glow on their final silhouettes together. In the end, Melora didn¡¯t tell Alfred about her pregnancy. She merely looked up and said softly, ¡°Then I wish you a bright future, Mr. Lodge.¡± When Alfred gazed at her, she turned away. ¡°Leave quickly! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t pester you.¡± Alfred slowly stood up. He hesitated for a moment, thinking if he should give her a pat on the head, but he gave up in the end. It wasn¡¯t until he was holding the door handle at the entrance that he said in a low voice, ¡°Melora, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He apologized for not being fully emotionally prepared for this encounter and for the absence of a happy ending between them. His little girl would eventually meet a good man again, while a person like him was only fit to live in the realm of power. Alfred left. After hearing the sound of the door being opened and closed gently, Melora slid down onto the soft carpet and began to cry silently. After that, she returned to Barnwood, but she didn¡¯t dare to go home. Instead, she went to the house at Broadway Alley andy lifelessly in there every day, surviving on whatever little food that was left in the refrigerator. Since she didn¡¯t know how to cook, she simply boiled food in water. Every night, she would wake up in fright because she would dream that her Mr. Alfred hade back. He would gently carry her to bed and pat her bottom while scolding her for not being obedient. When she woke up, there would be tears at the corners of her eyes. But he never came back for her. When she finally got over him, it was already two monthster. Her baby bump had started showing. which made her even more afraid to go home. She didn¡¯t dare to let her family know she was pregnant, let alone that it was Alfred¡¯s child in her belly. She hid here and there with no credit card or money and began wearing simple clothes. She moved into a rental apartment of just over twenty square meters, learned to do odd jobs, and earned a meager wage to support herself. She even learned how to make simple scrambled eggs. Eventually, she had to count every money she spent. Even a cup of milk tea would seem too expensive to her. asionally, she would see Alfred in the news. He was as confident as ever, and she could tell that his clothes were very expensive. When she looked at her own shirt which cost twenty-nine, she felt that they were now living in twopletely different worlds. Her time with Alfred was just like a dream. After Melora left, Alfred developed a bad habit of checking his phone frequently. However, there was not a single word from her. He didn¡¯t even receive any messages from her on special asions or holidays. Alfred would drop by the Miller residence asionally, but Melora wasn¡¯t there, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to ask her whereabouts as an elder. He had asked Leslie about it and was told that she had gone away for a retreat. At home. Lucia would sometimes bring him burritos seasoned with pepper at night. Although he didn¡¯t like it, he would eat everything as if he were eating Melora¡¯s share. He went back to being the respected Mr. Lodge as he used to be, but his heart was no longer whole. He began to enjoy spending time with Eras and his friends, including Ingrid because these people remembered Melora and would ask about her during their gatherings. Every time they asked about her, Alfred would just smile and say, ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She might be off to see, the Northern lights with her friends now. She must have forgotten about mepletely!¡± His friends would all agree with him, which would make him smile more warmly and confidently. Only afterward did he know what it meant to feel heartbroken. Spring had passed. Soon, it was autumn. Ingrid was getting married. When her fans organized an exhibition for her, Alfred attended it to show his support. Ingrid and her fianc¨¦ walked alongside Alfred. As they discussed some current affairs, Ingrid couldn¡¯t help but feel that Alfred was distracted. She was about to ask him about it jokingly when she spotted a tall figure that vaguely resembled someone from behind in the distance. Ingrid quickly stopped Alfred and asked, ¡°Mr. Lodge, do you see her? Isn¡¯t that Melora?¡± Melora¡­ Alfred¡¯s heart twitched. He followed the direction that Ingrid was pointing at and saw a woman. Her silhouette did resemble Melora, but she was dressed inly and seemed to be six months pregnant. How could she be his Melora? At the moment, the woman was carrying arge stack of documents that seemed to weigh a lot. Seeing that she was struggling to climb the stairs, Alfred asked Leslie, ¡°Don¡¯t they have an elevator here?¡± Leslie replied, ¡°The elevator is for guests. The workers have to avoid using it usually.¡± Alfred nodded. However, when he saw the woman just now, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Melora. He wondered where she was now and, in the end, couldn¡¯t resist calling her. A phone rang abruptly on the second floor of the theater. When the woman carrying the stack of documents heard it, she dropped everything onto the floor. The workers nearby cursed simultaneously. Melora apologized softly and quickly hid in the restroom to answer the call. Alfred asked, ¡°Are you having fun?¡± She covered her mouth tightly as she slowly slid down. She nodded vigorously and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having a great time!¡± Alfred remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s good! This means that our breakup is the right decision.¡± Melora closed her eyes and let out a soft hum of agreement. Melora waited for Alfred to hang up the phone. Then, her phone slipped from her hand. She cried alone. in the restroom for a long time. Alfred, on the other hand, went to the adjacent restroom and quietly washed his hands. They were just a wall apart. Whenever Melora thought of the past, she felt as if her heart was being poked with needles. Even though she had returned to the Miller residence, the hardships she had endured often resurfaced in her dreams. On the way back to the Miller residence, Melora remained quiet and didn¡¯t utter a word. Leslie wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. The car finally stopped at the Miller residence entrance. The Miller family members all rushed out to greet Melora the moment they saw her. Little Berthold rushed over and called her ¡°Mommy¡± in a soft voice. His fair skin and brown-colored short hair made him resemble Alfred a lot. Melora hugged her son with all her strength. Henry, who was holding Crystal, patted Melora¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Melora. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Chapter 333 Do You Still Love Me 1 Chapter 333 Do You Still Love Me 1 Melora sobbed while throwing herself into Henry¡¯s embrace. Crystal gently caressed her head while giving Henry a look. She then walked up to David and thanked the men in uniform with a faint smile. David knew what she meant by that and helped send them off. Just like that, peace was restored to the house, and Melora¡¯s sobs were all that could be heard. Noticing the look of confusion in Berthold¡¯s eyes, Crystal gave him a hug and said, ¡°Your mommy isn¡¯t feeling well. How about I take you out instead?¡± Berthold lowered his gaze. ¡°Okay.¡± Crystal turned toward Henry, who then picked up Berthold and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take Berthold to the office with me. You stay here and keep Melorapany. It¡¯ll be a lot easier for her to talk to a fellow woman.¡± Crystal nodded in response. She handed Berthold some toys and snacks and gave him a kiss before helping him close the car door. David sat down on the couch and puffed away on a cigarette. He patted the empty spot next to him and motioned at Crystal to sit down. ¡°Your mother is keeping herpany right now. Come, sit here and chat with me.¡± Crystal did as told and sat down next to him. As David had always doted on her, he didn¡¯t hold back when he spoke to her. ¡°I actually approve of Melora dating your uncle, but he seems to be facing some problems of his own.¡± Crystal simply sat there and listened to him attentively. ¡°If Alfred cannot provide her with happiness, then no one else can,¡± David continued after a long pause and walked off. Crystal sipped on the coffee that the housekeepers had brewed while digesting David¡¯s statement. After thinking long and hard about it, she finally understood what he meant and let out a soft chuckle. David was truly a great father with an open mind. Crystal went upstairs and spent the morning chatting with Melora until thetter fell asleep. Crystal gently pulled the nket over her shoulder before leaving the room. She felt a tidal surge of emotion as she made her way down the stairs. It had been a year, and yet, Crystal still remembered how Melora had once brought Berthold to a milkshake stand. They had spent all morning queuing up, but she had only bought one milkshake when it was their turn. Crystal gave Alfred a call. ¡°How is she holding up?¡± Alfred asked in a tired yet gentle voice. ¡°She¡¯s all right. A little sad, is all.¡± After hesitating for a bit, Crystal asked, ¡°Uncle Alfred, is it true what the newspapers are saying? Are you really getting engaged with Miss Cook?¡± Alfred went silent for a brief moment before replying. ¡°Help me look after her for another six months¡± Six months¡­ Six months is all it takes¡­. Since it involved top-secret information, Crystal decided not to press on any further and talked about Berthold instead. A child of Berthold¡¯s age should be in kindergarten, but Alfred insisted on having him stay home for another year. At about four in the afternoon, Crystal drove Skyler home. Henry had gotten off work earlier that day and brought Berthold home with him. He didn¡¯t even get angry when he saw the two kids ying on top of the Morning Dew piano. ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Miller?¡± he asked the housekeeper after a while. ¡°She¡¯s making dinner for Skyler and Berthold,¡± the housekeeper replied with a faint smile. Henry felt a warm sensation fill his heart when he heard that. Instead of heading into the kitchen right away, he went to check on Remi, took a shower, and changed into his loungewear. The two housekeepers quickly stepped outside the moment they saw him enter the kitchen. Henry walked up to Crystal and gently hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you making dinner for me as well?¡± he asked while kissing her on the back of her ear. ¡°Hey, that tickles! Knock it off! The housekeepers will prepare your meal for you!¡± Crystal replied while ting the food. Henry stared long and hard at her in response. Not only did Crystal have a close rtionship with his parents and sister, but she also took great care of the kids. On top of that, she even managed to maintain her amazing figure and silky-smooth skin. Crystal truly was a perfect wife, and he never got sick of having sex with her. Even so, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. Little did Henry know that what they were experiencing was simply a seven-year itch. Either that, or things simply didn¡¯t feel the same after he lost his memories of Crystal, which was a huge cause of concern for him. After dinner, he looked after Remi as usual while Crystal put Skyler and Berthold to sleep. Having inherited the Lodge family¡¯s genes, the two looked adorable as they slept next to each other. As Henry had brought some work home, he stayed in the study until eleven. He was feeling a little tired when he returned to the bedroom. Crystal was talking to someone on the phone at the time. He figured it was probably her former ssmate as he heard her mention Robert and Madison Crystal hung up the phone the moment Henry came into the room. ¡°Are you tired? Maybe you should go take a shower and get some sleep,¡± she said while fetching his clothes. from the walk-in wardrobe. She had ironed every one of those clothes herself, and the detergent she used was the one he liked as well. While most men would appreciate a perfect wife like her, Henry found himself unable to feel happy about. He felt as though Crystal was simply ying the role of the perfect wife by helping him look after the kids. and having sex with him. She didn¡¯t seem to care about his feelings at all, nor did she ask him about the memories he lost. At one point, the pent-up feelings of disappointment had gotten so bad that it drove him to think he had developed some sort of mental illness. He had even tried going to a psychiatrist once, but the psychiatrist had told him that he wasn¡¯t mentally ill. The psychiatrist had also suggested that he was probably just having some issues with his sex life. While having sex with Crystalter that night, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if doing it twice a week wasn¡¯t enough for a man of his age. Crystal buried her face in the pillow. Because he was distracted during intercourse, it was only natural that she would get distracted as well. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Henry asked while leaning in to kiss her. Crystal gently wrapped her arms around his neck and let out a soft moan as she replied, ¡°I was just thinking about what to make for Skyler¡¯s and Berthold¡¯s breakfast tomorrow.¡± Henry stared at her in silence for a brief moment before holding her firmly by her slender waist. After they were done having sex, Henry got up and went to take a shower while Crystaly in bed with her forehead drenched in sweat. Suddenly, she heard faint moansing from the bathroom. Huh? Is Henry masturbating in there? Was he not satisfied with our sex earlier? Being his wife, she figured it would be inappropriate for her to sneak a peek at him while he was masturbating. Feeling tired after a long day at work, Crystal buttoned up her pajamas, pulled the nket over her shoulder, and went to sleep. About thirty minutester, Henry came out of the bathroom feeling cool and refreshed. He had a conflicted feeling in his heart as he stared at Crystal, who was fast asleep. He desired her with a burning passion, but she didn¡¯t seem to reciprocate that desire of his. Things had been rather rough for them for the past few months. Something just felt missing in their rtionship, but Henry couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Not wanting Crystal to inhale second-hand smoke, Henry went into the study to smoke a cigarette. He kept telling himself that his life was great and that he should be content with it, but the void in his heart just kept growing bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the door to his study was opened all of a sudden. Skyler, who was dressed in a white nightgown, came in with a pillow in her hands. She climbed onto Henry¡¯sp and nuzzled cozily in his arms. Henry quickly dismissed his frustrating thoughts and gave her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°What brings you here at this hour?¡± ¡°Berthold is snoring really loudly.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Henry gave her an affectionate pinch on the cheek. ¡°Why are you addressing him as Berthold?¡± Skyler rested her head against Henry¡¯s arm, pulled her nket over her shoulders, and closed her eyes as she replied, ¡°Because Great-uncle Alfred is his father.¡± Henry felt a sense of pride-fill his heart when he heard that. He gave Skyler a kiss on the forehead before lying down on the couch with her in his arms. Skyler was sofortable around him that she rested her feet on his stomach. Chapter 334 Do You Still Love Me 2 Chapter 334 Do You Still Love Me 2 Crystal¡¯s face was the first thing Henry saw when he woke up the next day. She was kneeling beside the couch and pulling the nket over Skyler¡¯s legs. There was something off about the way Henry and Crystal looked at each other, especially after she discovered his secretst night. Even so, Crystal maintained a gentle tone as she asked, ¡°Why are you and Skyler sleeping in the study?¡± Henry stared long and hard at her before replying in a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡± It was clear as day that he was simply making that excuse up, but Crystal didn¡¯t question him about it any further. All she did was pat Skyler on the head as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make us breakfast.¡± She was about to walk off when Henry grabbed her by the arm and said, ¡°Crystal, I want you to make me breakfast. Crystal froze for a few seconds before replying with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± Henry looked at her slender and graceful figure from behind as she made her way out of the study. I think I know what he¡¯s upset about, but I refuse to give it to him unless he asks. Still, would I really give it to him if he asked? Henry entered the kitchen while Crystal was making breakfast. He was sharply dressed and exuded a faint fragrant scent of aftershave. After walking up to Crystal for his morning kiss, he whispered into her ear from behind, ¡°You heard me last night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huh? What? For a second there, Crystal got confused and tried to push him away, but Henry wrapped his arm tightly around her waist. Given how tightly he was pressing his body against hers, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to figure out what he wanted. We had sexst night, though! Was that not enough for him? ¡°I have to send Skyler to school soon, and you need to get to work as well.¡± ¡°Stop finding excuses to reject my advances, Crystal. Do you not care about me anymore? You didn¡¯t ask about Lara¡¯s letter, you didn¡¯t ask about my body, and you never called me while I was out socializing with others¡­¡± Unable to contain himself any longer, Henry asked, ¡°Do you still love me, Crystal?¡± Crystal froze upon hearing that. He has been treating me very well ever since we got back together, and he has never asked me for anything. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d ask me for love right now. There are lots of things in the world that one could obtain, but love is a luxury for people of our age. I still remember how I used to be desperate for his love back then, and yet, he¡¯s the one who demands my love now. Crystal gently caressed his handsome face which felt warm to the touch. She was satisfied with the way things were, so she had assumed he would feel satisfied as well. She did not expect him to make such a huge fuss about it. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Crystal replied with a faint smile. Henry stared at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have Jamie free up my schedule for a month so I can take us all on a family trip. We¡¯ll travel all over the country.¡± Crystal frowned when she heard that. ¡°But Skyler has sses to attend, and she can¡¯t stop her piano lessons either. Remi is too young for travel, and¡­¡± Despite her rambling, she never actually gave him a decisive answer. Henry¡¯s eyes turned slightly gloomy when he heard her response. She has never looked forward to traveling with me, has she? I bet she never expected anything other than living an ordinary life with me! She doesn¡¯t love me! Henry suggested after a long pause, ¡°Let¡¯s go see a psychiatrist, Crystal.¡± He assumed it was a psychological problem with either one of them that caused all of this. ¡°I think we¡¯re doing just fine. This is how most married couples live their lives, Henry.¡± Crystal turned him down and continued making breakfast. Henry let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°We are not the same as other married couples.¡± He had seen how passionate she was toward him in the past, but she was currently treating him as though their marriage was a mere formality. After so many months, Henry was finally willing to admit that he had never truly obtained her. He realized that Crystal had continued ying the role of a perfect wife and a gentle mother simply because he had insisted on it. She even went as far as satisfying him in bed, but Henry could tell that she had lost all feelings of love for him. All Crystal did was go along with him whenever he showed her affection, which left him feeling helplessly defeated as he knew he could no longer provide her with joy and happiness. He didn¡¯t dare pressure her any further, nor did he force her into having sex with him. Their routine of having sex twice a week eventually got reduced to once a week. The days went by peacefully even though they were rather boring. Fortunately, the kids were both healthy. Henry knew for a fact that Crystal had some psychological issues that she simply didn¡¯t want to seek treatment for. He tried his best to treat her as well as possible as he feared she would someday leave him because their life was too boring. As for the ss reunion, it got postponed by a month due to some special reasons. Crystal was shopping with Melora, who had gotten rather wealthy after bing a famous model for commercials. Thanks to her newfound independence, she finally moved out of the Miller residence with Berthold. Crystal was shocked when she heard that. Little did she know Melora only did so because a certain someone had once mentioned that he admired independent women. After getting tired from all that shopping, the two sat down at a caf¨¦ to have some coffee. To their surprise, Madison happened to be there as well. Madison eyed Crystal from head to toe before pinching her on the cheeks. ¡°Just what kind of diet are you on, Crystal? Not only have you not aged one bit, but your skin seems a lot more radiant now! Let me guess, it must be the amazing sex with Henry, right?¡± Crystal felt it was inappropriate to discuss her sex life with those two, so she simply shed them a smile in response. Madison changed the subject by bringing up the ss reunion. ¡°It¡¯s been quite a few years since we last saw our ssmates. I wonder what they all look like now! Do you still remember Clementine? She became the wife of the owner of a coal mine after torturing his first wife to death. She seems to be living a good life. Robert is still single, though.¡± Crystal simply listened on in silence. Melora, too, kept quiet and didn¡¯t dare say a word.- They could barely even remember Robert because they hadn¡¯t seen him in so long. After they finished their coffee, Melora excused herself as she still had some business to attend to, and Madison needed to go pick her son up from school.. There was an event at Skyler¡¯s kindergarten. Crystal decided to continue shopping on her own. Since at ss reunion was what led to her having sex with Henry back then, she didn¡¯t feel all that comfortable. attending it. It is believed that women never forget their first time having sex, and Crystal was no exception. She felt a strong urge to avoid the topic whenever someone brought it up. Crystal gave Henry a call and told him to pick Skyler up from school because she had some stuff to take care of. Henry fell silent for a brief moment before agreeing to her request. Instead of having the driver send her there, Crystal slowly walked toward the condominium they used to live in. The city lit up with neon lights as the sky grew darker. Crystal teared up a little when she saw that the Ferris wheel was still there. Later that night, she opened the door of the condominium unit. Apart from the Morning Dew piano, which had been moved away, everything looked exactly the way it was before. It wasn¡¯t until she sat down in the silence of the living room that she finally had the question herself. Is it true? Do I really not love Henry anymore? For some reason, I just don¡¯t feel like removing our previous wedding ring, nor do I feel like starting over with him regardless of how well he treats me. Is my heart really filled with nothing but the past? Is it true that I don¡¯t treat Henry like my husband? Am I really only using him to make my lifeplete? It was reallyte at night as Crystal sat there with those thoughts running through her mind. Since she no longer had to y the role of the perfect wife while being all by herself in that condominium, Crystal was able to give in to her emotions. She wept silently as she reminisced the past. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, a beam of light came pouring into the dark living room as someone slowly opened the door. Crystal looked up and saw Henry standing by the door with a stic bag in his hand. She had no idea. what was inside, but she could smell food from where she sat. ¡°The kids are asleep. Skyler will look after Remi, and the housekeepers can look after them as well. We can spend the night here tonight,¡± Henry said in a gentle voice. Crystal simply sat there and stared at him in silence. Henry was about to reach for the light switch when she said, ¡°D-Don¡¯t turn on the lights!¡± She didn¡¯t want him to see how she looked as she had been crying earlier. Henry closed the door behind him and made his way over using the dim moonlight pouring in through the windows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crystal. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± I neglected her when she suffered from postpartum depression after giving birth to Skyler, and I made her angry after she gave birth to Remi as well. Everyone thought she was strong, and she even believed that they would be able to repair their rtionship after getting back together. However, unbeknownst to everyone, Crystal had developed a mental illness that would only worsen the more they tried to repair their rtionship. Eventually, she came to realize that she had some psychological issues as well. Henry hugged her tightly while she sobbed andforted her in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll always be here with you. We¡¯ll go see a doctor tomorrow, okay?¡± Chapter 335 Do You Still Love Me 3 Chapter 335 Do You Still Love Me 3 In the dimly lit room, Crystal nestled in his arms. Her face rested against his waist. That was actually an intimate hug, but she was profoundly upset. After everything they had been through, she had forgotten how it felt to love him. She had been immersing herself in her world, thinking that if she yed the roles of a good wife and mother well, their rtionship would eventually return to how it was. However, it turned out she hadn¡¯t really moved on. Henry held her close and gently patted her back. After dinner, Crystal, concerned for their children, wanted to go home, but Henry switched off the lights again and pulled her into his embrace to lie on the couch together. Their bodies were pressed close, so much so that she could smell the faint scent of tobo on him. ¡°Crystal, tell me about our past.¡± His voice was hoarse as he spoke. That condominium held many memories for them. He wanted to listen to the moments they shared, both good and bad. Shey on his chest and murmured, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read that diary countless times? You probably know it by heart now.¡± Henry chuckled. He lowered his head and leaned close to her, using his prominent nose to touch hers. ¡°Do you know how I fell for you?¡± Crystal shook her head. She genuinely didn¡¯t know. Henry caressed her delicate face, and his voice grew huskier as he said, ¡°When I was dealing with a lawsuit in Anndur, I was aware I had a wife and a child before returning to the country. I looked into your background and had a rough idea of how we met. Yet, I struggled with the idea of being married. I spent days pondering how to drive you away, but on the day I came back, I saw you at the airport. I didn¡¯t make an effort to remember your face, but I recognized you instantly.¡± Crystal asked him why. He suddenly smiled. With his lips brushing against hers, he answered, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re beautiful. I¡¯m not one to be easily captivated, but when I saw your pregnant appearance, I was certain if I had a wife, she¡¯d look exactly like you.¡± Crystal had always been his aesthetic ideal, both before and after he lost his memories. He admitted that he was initially attracted to Crystal because of her beauty. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have be a married couple so quickly. Still, affection between a man and a woman always develops from visual appeal before evolving into feelings. He didn¡¯t bother hiding that from her. Henry only began to truly love Crystal after she signed the divorce papers. He had read the diary and gone after her at the graveyard and seen her put on the wedding ring. That scene had deeply impacted him. From then on, he feared losing her. He recounted many of his emotional journeys, unaware if Crystal was still listening. When he looked down, she was peacefully asleep in his arms. Henry kissed her on the lips and muttered, ¡°Goodnight!¡± The next morning, he took her back to the mansion. They tidied everything before the children woke up and resumed their usual routine. After Skyler finished her meal, she got into the car, holding a small box containing some lovely cherry tomatoes, intending to share them with Christopherter. In the living room, Henry pinched Crystal¡¯s car and whispered, ¡°Go get changed.¡± She was a little hesitant. He leaned forward to kiss her and regarded her with a pensive gaze. In the end, Crystal went upstairs to change her outfit, and they sent Skyler to the kindergarten together. Upon reaching the kindergarten, Skyler unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. At that moment, Christopher was in line. Because of his outstanding looks, all the other girls in the kindergarten were willing to line up behind him. When Skyler walked over, she brazenly stood in front of him. Christopher rested his hands on her shoulders and let her take his ce. Then, he moved to the back of the line, taking her small backpack and the box of cherry tomatoes with him. Skyler, initially saddened, became cheerful again. As she strutted, her brown hair bobbed, giving her at zestful mien. At that sight, Crystalughed. Standing beside Henry, she uttered softly, ¡°Skyler is so much like you!¡± Henry wrapped his arm around her shoulders. After getting into the car, he fastened his seat belt and looked at her. Crystal smiled faintly and said, ¡°I promised to go over, and I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± Henry reached out to stroke her long brown hair, pulled her close to rest his head against her, and murmured, ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s not about that.¡± Crystal was depressed, and she needed to boost her mental health. Henry was afraid she would misunderstand. Crystal gently pushed him away and sat up. Her cheeks were slightly flushed. ¡°I know.¡± Henry bored his eyes into her. He had been feeling insecuretely, and he genuinely wondered if the doctor had made a mistake in the diagnosis. Perhaps I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick, not Crystal. They arrived at the clinic on time. After Henry led Crystal into the consultation room, the doctor briefly inquired about their daily life. Then, she requested Henry to step out so she could speak with Crystal alone. The doctor was kind and didn¡¯t probe into Crystal¡¯s privacy. She merely told thetter to vent and assured her that what they discussed would not be revealed to Henry without her permission. The room was dimly lit, and the recliner wasfortable. Under such a calming environment, Crystal started to rx. She shared her feelings and described her rtionship with Henry to the doctor in an undertone. ¡°My husband lost five years of memories about us. I know he likes me, but maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been let down too many times. I¡¯m afraid to ept his affections again. I always feel that if I let my guard down and love him again, misfortune and betrayal will rear their ugly heads once more.¡± Crystal paused briefly before continuing. ¡°He helped a woman I really didn¡¯t like. Yet, I forgave him with grace and even took the initiative to shoulder that responsibility. I thought I was coping with it well and that I wouldn¡¯t care about the past. But whenever we were in bed together, I couldn¡¯t help but recall Lara¡¯s and Audrey¡¯s faces. I¡¯m constantly reminded that I¡¯m not his first choice. If Lara and Audrey were good- natured women, would our marriage stillst? Doctor, I don¡¯t believe he loves me. There are problems in our sexual life. When I realized this issue, I found myself unable to ept him. Whenever he tried to get intimate with me, I would instinctively reject him.¡± The doctor asked softly, ¡°How often do you and your husband copte each month?¡± Crystal croaked, ¡°asionally once.¡± The doctor fell silent. Crystal lowered her head as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who to me.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The doctor gently reassured her, ¡°Mrs. Miller, all that is in the past.¡± With herfort, Crystal gradually calmed down. Then, the doctor told her to take a nap. Only after Crystal drifted off to sleep did the doctor exit the consultation room. Henry was standing at the door expressionlessly. When he saw the doctoring out, he hastily asked. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t reveal any of Crystal¡¯s confidences but simply advised him, ¡°Mrs. Miller is under a lot of stress. She strives for perfection, but there are too many unresolved issues between you two. You both need to open up to address these problems slowly.¡± ¡°Is there any solution to this?¡± The doctor looked at him and replied. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medication for her. Once her condition. improves, you can try for another child. During the pregnancy, you must be extra attentive as her husband. Perhaps that might help better your rtionship.¡± Henry nodded. The doctor contemted for a moment before adding. Try to let her rx as much as possible. Don¡¯t confine her within the household.¡± Henry was slightly stunned. Chapter 336 Do You Still Love Me 4 Chapter 336 Do You Still Love Me 4 Crystal woke The first thing she saw was Henry seated by her side. He was patting her hair. Feeling awkward that he was being a bit too close, she sat up. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Henry pulled his hand back. He stared at her for a moment, then a smile curled his lips. ¡°About an hour or so.¡± Crystal got up and changed into her shoes: ¡°Did it hold you up?¡± Henry held her hand. Crystal looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Henry pinched her nose. ¡°It¡¯s all right. No work is more important than you, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal put on a small smile. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She felt soft to the touch, perhaps because she had just woken up. It had been a while since he had kissed her. Even though this was not the best ce to kiss, Henry still went in for one. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Crystal leaned on his shoulder. Henry couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He pried her mouth open gently and slid his tongue in. A long, long while went by before Henry was satisfied. Crystal leaned on his shoulder weakly, her face red from the kiss. Henry wrapped his arms around her waist. He wished to go deeper, but he wouldn¡¯t go at it that easily, lest she hate him. Feeling his desire, Crystal said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± He shouldn¡¯t be holding his urges in all the time. She wasn¡¯t going to get a divorce either. It wasn¡¯t as if she had no feelings for him. Henrynguidly patted her. They went downstairs and got into the car. Wishing to stay with Crystal longer, he gently said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to work together? You can take a nap at my office. We¡¯ll get off work early and pick Skyler up.¡± Crystal mused over it. ¡°Someone needs to take care of Remi.¡± Henry was disappointed, but he took her home anyway. Slowly, he drove away from the clinic. A Mercedes-Benz came to a stop at the parking lot and out came a woman. She almost looked like a golden statue. Everything on her was gleaming. It was Clementine. A slight sneer curled her lips. She had seen Crystal at the clinic earlier, and she had thought she was seeing things, but she was not. Everyone thinks she¡¯s living the big life. Can¡¯t believe she has to see a therapist. The ss reunion¡¯s coming real soon. If everyone knows of her condition, no one¡¯s going to envy her life anymore. This clinic was an upscale one, however. It was almost impossible to gain any files of their patient. Clementine had to spend a huge sum of money to bribe a nurse who handled the record room to get the files Post-partum depression, shaky marriage, and sex only once a month¡­. Clementine was grinning like a mad woman. The nurse was a little scared, and Clementine sent her away. Once the nurse was gone, Clementine went into her car and made a call. ¡°Hey, is this the daily news? I have something you might be interested in.¡± Clementine hung up and smirked. The marriage is scarred. It has no reason to exist. Henry will never stay with a woman who¡¯s mentally ill. He can have any woman he wants. Women who are vastly better. He¡¯s at his prime. Any woman would love to have his child. Just the thought of plunging that woman into hell filled Clementine with delight. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Crystal humiliated and Madison in pain. She wouldn¡¯t be happy until both of them suffered. The daily news released news about Crystal¡¯s condition that afternoon. They uploaded pictures that prove Crystal¡¯s condition, and there was even Crystal¡¯s voice recording. The photos were of a patient¡¯s record. It wrote of post-partum depression, shaky marriage, and the couple¡¯s nightly activities. The news began trending, and with the voice recording backing the stories up, Henry and Crystal¡¯s private life wasid bare for the public to see.. A storm was brewing in Barnwood. Everyone was waiting for Henry to make a statement. Whatever he said would make an impact on the share prices of Seeas Corporation and Miller Corporation. Jamie entered Henry¡¯s office. Henry was on a call, and Crystal was on the other end of the phone. Of course, they knew of the news. They were the ones in it. Henry did not bring it up right away, however. He gently said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll pick Skyler up. You stay at home. Is Remi¡¯s food running out? I¡¯ll get some on my way back. Anything else you need?¡± Crystal was sitting before the Morning Dew piano. She saw what was trending, and she knew why Henry called her. A moment of silence ensued. A long whileter, Henry said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll call a press conferenceter in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry about. anything. Just leave it to me. You do whatever you want.¡± Crystal yed the piano with one hand, and then she paused. A momentter, she said, ¡°I want to know who¡¯s behind this.¡± Henry nodded and hung up. He stared at the phone, musing over something. Jamie said nervously, ¡°Mr. Miller, some daily news leaked the news first, but we found no evidence of them being bought out.¡± Henry leaned against his chair and spun around. He looked at Jamie. ¡°Find the main editor and tell the guards to¡­. have a chat with them. Find out who¡¯s the one who leaked the files. If he won¡¯t tell, then he¡¯ll have to¡­ stay with us for a bit longer.¡± Jamie knew Henry too well. The man was furious, and once he found out who was behind this, he would make them pay. Henry added, ¡°Prepare for a press conference.¡± Jamie immediately went to work. Henry was about to call Melora and ask her to meet up with Crystal, but his father got to him first. David was livid. Hembasted his son and called him useless for failing to protect his wife. Momentster, he said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s on her way.¡± Henry was touched. David then discussed measures with him. In the end, he with annoyance, said, ¡°Tell me the truth, Henry. Did the injection make you impotent?¡± Once a month? Any woman would find better prospects. Henry was amused and annoyed. ¡°I am more virile than ever, Dad, but this isn¡¯t a one-man show, is it?¡± Consent was the name of the game. He couldn¡¯t just satisfy himself while leaving Crystal hanging. He couldn¡¯t. David was just trying to get confirmation. He was relieved to find out that his son was fine. As long as he was healthy enough, there was always a way out of this rut. ¡°Pay more attention to her. Take on more of the chores, so she can have more time for herself. If you¡¯re still too busy, your mother and I can take care of Remi while you run Miller Corporation.¡± Henry hung up. He wanted to call Crystal, but he knew his mother could handle things well. Half an hourter, Jamie came back in. ¡°Mr. Miller, the press conference will begin soon. All of Barnwood¡¯s main news outlets are here. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve given them some stern warnings. They won¡¯t write anything stupid.¡± Henry got up and straightened his clothes. A hundred or so reporters were gathered in Seeas Corporation¡¯s conference room number one. Their cameras were aimed at the stage, and everyone was whispering among themselves. The news was a bombshell. They were wondering if Henry would announce a divorce or show up with his wife and disprove the allegations. Slowly, the conference room door was opened. In came Henry, looking regal andposed. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to announce a divorce. Before the reporters could say anything, he spoke into the microphone. ¡°First, let me say that I reserve the right to sue the one who leaked my wife¡¯s private files to the daily news. Second, I am not getting a divorce. And third¡­¡± Henry smiled at the cameras, his eyes twinkling with love. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m going to do my best as your husband or your lover. We have a long life ahead of us. I¡¯m sure someday you¡¯ll fall for me, every part of me, inside and out.¡± The crowd went wild. Is this a confession from Henry? If that was true, then he was utterly shameless. He¡¯d better hupe there were no kids watching this. Henry was sull smiling. ¡°Our marriage is rocky, but not dl roads are made to be smooth. I will never fall for any other woman You¡¯re the only woman I want You¡¯re the mother of my children. I¡¯ll give you all my money, my love And if you have to, you can just do it once a year with me I will never betray you, I promise.¡± Seeas Corporation¡¯swyer came over and calcted Henry¡¯s assets. Then, they gave it all to his wife right away. The reporters were dumbfounded. When they went back that day and started writing the articles, they realized the story could be boiled down to one sentence: Our marriage is none of your business. Chapter 337 Henry Is Especially Caring Tonight 1 Chapter 337 Henry Is Especially Caring Tonight 1 The storm settled with Henry willingly taking on the role of the understanding partner. His intentions were clear. Even if Crystal was struggling with some psychological demons, and even if their rtionship hit some bumps, he was willing to stand by her. The tides changed, and soon Henry became the poster child for the perfect guy. Stocks for both Miller Corporation and Seeas Corporation shot up instead of plummeting. However, Henry wasn¡¯t in the best of spirits. After the press conference, he locked himself in his office, reying Crystal¡¯s words over and over. ¡°My husband lost five years of memories about us. I know he loves me! Nevertheless, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been let down too many times. I¡¯m afraid to ept his affections again. I always feel that if I let guard down and love him again, misfortune and betrayal will rear their ugly heads once more. He helped a woman I really didn¡¯t like. Yet, I forgave him with grace¡­¡± Henry listened again and again. ¡± He recalled that one night he had helped Lara and met Audrey onest time. At that time, he had bade goodbye to his past. He had thought from then on that there would be no barriers between him and Crystal. Little did he know that Crystal¡¯s graciousness was just a form ofpromise. It was one that tormented her internally. She had never been truly happy. Henry gently closed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were a little moist. Just then, his phone on the desk. It was the clinic calling rang. He picked up, and the director apologized, ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m truly sorry for the breach of Mrs. Miller¡¯s privacy due to internal issues. We¡¯ve terminated the employee responsible for it¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be taking legal action against her.¡± Henry¡¯s tone was cool. Upon ending the call, he checked the time. It was almost time to pick up Skyler from school. He drove over personally to get her. Ar the kindergarten gate, Skyler waved a reluctant goodbye to Christopher Then, she was scooped up by her father and ced inside the golden Bentley Continental. Henry secured her into the seat and fastened her seatbelt. Skyler wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Today, everyone¡¯s saying that Christopher¡¯s daddy got a mistress. Daddy, what¡¯s a mistress?¡± Henry was a bit taken aback. He gently patted Skyler¡¯s little head. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± Skyler blinked at him. ¡°Daddy, do you have a mistress?¡± Henry tapped her head. Skyler sensed that her father was a bit upset, so she stopped asking questions and sat quietly in the back seat. Henry had promised to buy baby food for Remi, so he drove to a well-known maternity store in the city center. He brought Skyler along and carefully selected the right items for Remi. Skyler, wearing a pretty tutu, followed along like a little adult. Surprisingly, she knew Remi¡¯s preferences quite well and could offer some opinions. Henry looked at her innocent face and suddenly bent down to pick her up and give her a kiss. In the midst of the bustling crowd, Skyler blushed and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Henry pretended to continue shopping as he asked casually, ¡°Skyler, have I ever told you that I really love you?¡± Skyler raised her little head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it countless times!¡± I¡¯m sick of hearing about it. It¡¯s nothing new! She thought for a moment and added, ¡°But you still love Mommy the most!¡± Then it¡¯s me, and after that it¡¯s Remi! Skyler stayed in Henry¡¯s arms and took the opportunity to make a request. ¡°Daddy, can you bathe me tonight? I saw you bathing Mommy.¡± Henry picked out the items and patted her on the bottom. ¡°When you grow up, you can have your husband do it for you!¡± Skyler clenched her tiny fists. ¡°Then Remi should bathe himself, or he¡¯ll have to wait until he grows up and let his wife do it for him.¡± The people around them heard them and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Henry felt a sense of pride as her father. He ced two boxes of baby food on the checkout counter. Many young mothers recognized Henry, especially with today¡¯s explosive news. The women blushed and were a bit shy to look at him. Skyler thought, Daddy seems to be very famous! Before dinner, Henry drove Skyler back home. In the living room, Melora was holding Remi while Berthold curiously observed. Julia was in the kitchen with Crystal, preparing dinner. Under the soft yellow light, Crystal¡¯s profile looked particrly gentle. Her light purple dress cinched at the waist, making her look slim and elegant. Henry walked over, wrapped his arms around her waist, and presented a bouquet of champagne roses to her. Crystal was a bit surprised, but no woman dislikes flowers. She softly thanked him and then carefully arranged them in a crystal vase. Seeing that she was busy, Henry took out a cigarette and twirled it between his fingers. He made small talk with her. ¡°I bought some carrot-vored baby food for Remi.¡± Crystal blinked. ¡°Did Skyler choose it?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°How did you know? Do you have a listening device installed on me?¡± Crystalughed too. She continued preparing the ingredients and said softly. ¡°Remi doesn¡¯t like carrots, but Skyler often educates him about not being a picky eater. I just wonder if Remi understands.¡± Julia could not stop smiling as well. Henry looked at Crystal for a while, then said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ll buy two more boxes tomorrow¡± Crystal replied with a hum After dinner, Skyler took out a storybook and started ying teacher. In front of her, Remi and Berthold sat in a row, mimicking good students perfectly. Crystal and Melora gathered to practice some sewing with Julia. The atmosphere was warm as if nothing had happened today. However, Henry knew that Crystal was bothered by it. She just chose not to say it. At eight-thirty, the sound of a car echoed in the yard. After a moment, two people entered. They were Alfred and Leslie. Alfred¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Melora¡¯s face. Leslie smiled and said, ¡°We heard about what happened today. Mr. Lodge is quite angry about it, so we came to see if there¡¯s anything we can help with.¡± Melora¡¯s lips trembled, and for a while, she couldn¡¯t say a word. Henry said, ¡°I invited Uncle Alfred here. There may be some things he can help with.¡± Alfred nodded. He took off his coat and squatted in front of Berthold. ¡°Daddy¡¯s here. Why didn¡¯t you greet me?¡± Berthold looked shy. It was only after a while that he dared to hug Alfred. He said in a small voice, ¡°Mommy said I should call you Great-uncle Alfred when we¡¯re outside.¡± Alfred nced at Melora. There was no telling what he was thinking. When he spoke to his son again, his tone was gentle. ¡°We aren¡¯t outside now.¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± Berthold called out. Alfred took out a few candies from his pocket and gave them to the children. These candies were from Sumanthova, something Melora used to love. He had made it a habit to carry a few with him. The few men went upstairs to talk. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. In the study, the housekeeper brought coffee and then promptly left. Alfred took a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°What happened? Why would anyone have a problem with Crystal all of a sudden?¡± Henry pulled up a footage. After they watched it, he said, ¡°Clementine is one of Crystal¡¯s university ssmates. She use to have a thing with Madison¡¯s husband. Now, she¡¯s with a coal tycoon. She¡¯s the one who bribed that nurse.¡± Upon learning what had happened, Alfred smiled faintly and asked, ¡°You couldn¡¯t handle th coal tycoon, so you came to me, huh?¡± Henry admitted, ¡°That guy is in the southwest. He doesn¡¯t really have anything inmon. with me, but with you having control over that area, you¡¯ll be much more effective in dealin with him.¡± Leslie chimed in with a smile, ¡°Mr. Miller, you¡¯ve found the right person!¡± Alfred nced at him and then turned to Henry. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Henry poured him more coffee. After finishing the coffee, Alfred stood up. Acting like an elder, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the external matters. However, I can¡¯t be the one to resolve Crystal¡¯s emotional damage. Henry, you need to put in more effort.¡± Henry nodded and escorted them downstairs. Chapter 338 Henry Is Especially Caring Tonight 2 Chapter 338 Henry Is Especially Caring Tonight 2 In the living room on the first floor, the housekeepers were tidying up the ce. Julia, Melora, and Berthold were gone. Alfred could not help but feel disappointed. When he hurried outside, he spotted them and called out, ¡°Melora.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was dark outside, and Julia had already gotten into the car. Berthold was sitting on Julia¡¯sp, and Melora was about to get into the car. Alfred came over to hold the door. He patted Berthold¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°You must listen to your mommy, okay?¡± Berthold nodded. Although he looked much like the Lodges, he was a soft individual, a trait he inherited from Melora. Alfred talked to Julia for a while before Julia said to her daughter, ¡°Talk to him.¡± She seemed open-minded about the matter, but that was because David had persuaded her many times. And perhaps she could finally understand her daughter, so she decided to leave this matter to them instead. Melora was dragged to the car by Alfred. Alfred personally drove. After a while, Melora could not help but mock, ¡°Mr. Lodge, why are you still looking for me? I thought you wanted to prioritize your career. Aren¡¯t you even willing to give up your body for your career?¡± Although she knew that he did not genuinely love Caylie, she still felt jealous. He had said that he admired Caylie as she was independent. When Alfred heard her words that wereced with jealousy, he chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Melora fell silent. She leaned against the seat and stared out the window. She wanted to sever ties with him, but they had a child. When the car stopped, her eyes were misty. She noticed he had brought her to the river. ¡°Alfred, what are you trying to do?¡± Allred turned to look at her. He looked at Melora, who was no longer young. Although she remained pretty, she did not look as youthful as before. Still, he loved her. He leaned back against the seat as well, then reached out to touch her. He said, ¡°Crystal called me. She told me about what happened to you over the past few years.¡± There were some things he found it difficult to say. Melora was born into a wealthy family. If not for her falling in love with him, she would not have needed to ever suffer in her life. In other words, all her misery originated from him. Melora wanted to pull her hand back, but he would not let her. He gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t get engaged. I canceled it. I was afraid that you¡¯d be unhappy.¡± Melora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did not speak. Alfred did not offer any more exnations. He just took the rare opportunity to hold her. shoulders. He had grown older, and so had their son. Yet, the only time they had truly been together had only been half a year, and that had been a long-distance rtionship too. He felt sorry for her and was somewhat remorseful. However, upon reflection, he realized he had no other choice. At night, Henry put Skyler to sleep. When he returned to his room, Crystal had just finished her shower. She seemed rxed as she sat at the vanity to perform her skincare routine. Unable to help himself, he walked over to hug her from behind. ¡°We finally get to be alone.¡± Crystal leaned her head against his shoulder and stared at his eyes through the mirror. Their eyes met. Henry leaned over to kiss her. Crystal was a little surprised, but she still rxed her body to kiss him back. His desire seemed to have grown, so she moved to sit on hisp and kissed his chin Henry halted. However, he kept his hands on her waist as he said, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s talk.¡± Crystal knew he really wanted it, but since he was not going to initiate it, she could not bring herself to continue. She leaned in his arms and hummed in agreement. The next thing she heard was him mentioning Clementine. It was a name she had not heard for a long while. Henry stroked her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the ss reunion if you don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t make yourself upset.¡± On nights as such, their actions seemed intimate as they engaged in conversations a couple would have. Crystaly on his shoulder and replied, ¡°She¡¯s the one who did something wrong. Am I supposed to hide at home because of her?¡± She had been calm since the incident. She had wanted to avoid it, as any woman whose private night matters had been exposed would definitely feel ashamed about it. However, Crystal was not just Crystal. She was a mother too. While she could hide away from it, Skyler had to go to school. In the future, Remi would. need to go to school as well. No matter how tough it was, she had to face it. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Besides, I still have you, don¡¯t I?¡± Henry was moved. He could not help but kiss her cheeks before moving down to her lips. In a muffled voice, he said, ¡°Crystal, you¡¯ll still trust me, right? Our rtionship isn¡¯t that bad, right?¡± He thirsted for love, and Crystal understood that, so she let him kiss her. She thought that at least one of them had to stay mentally healthy. She lifted her head and gently hum in response. Crystal was wearing a champagne-colored silk pajama. Henry had always liked her body, and she seemed exceptionally alluring to him that night. It had been a month since he had touched her, so he carried her and brought her to the bed. As her body sunk into the soft mattress, he looked down at her and said in his husky voice, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Crystal closed her eyes. Unlike always, this time, he focused on letting her feel good. It was hard for Crystal to immerse herself in the moment, but he kept cupping her face and asking her how she felt in a low voice. He was so considerate to the point tears nearly welled up in her eyes. In the end, she hugged him and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m done, Henry.¡± She wished that he would be quick. Henry kissed her forehead before licking her tears away. He was her man, so how could he not realize her lies? He continuedforting her for a long, long while until she was about. to fall asleep. Only then did he quietly get out of bed. When the sound of running water came from the bathroom, Crystal opened her eyes. She turned to rest her cheek against the pillow as she listened to the hoarse voiceing from the bathroom. She would be lying if she said she felt nothing about it. If a man was willing to hold back for a woman, it was a good indication that he valued her. There were some things Crystal could not change, but she wanted him to be happier, or at least more normal. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 When he heard how even Crystal¡¯s breathing was, he figured that she was awake. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± he asked, leaning over to kiss her. Crystal leaned in his arms and traced her fingers across the white pillow. ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t need to hold yourself back like this. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± She still felt something for him. Henry held her tightly in silence. He knew that she felt something, but since she was satisfied, it was enough for her, unlike those who were in love, who would still want more despite being satisfied. He wished they could embrace each other throughout the night. His body was cold andfortable to lean against. He came close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Tell me everything, Crystal. I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯ll listen to everything you have to say, and I won¡¯t do the things that you don¡¯t like.¡± Crystal remained silent. He had heard what she had said to the psychiatrist. Henry felt nervous. He was worried that the topic would agitate her, but after a while, Crystal mumbled an ¡°okay¡± and said, ¡°Henry, find me another psychiatrist. I¡¯ll visit them myself from now on.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. They had two children, and they had no ns for a divorce. Her illness still had to be treated. However, as a woman, Crystal did not want her husband to learn about her matters. There were some wounds she would rather heal in private. Henry agreed to it. Before they slept, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Skyler to jog tomorrow.¡± Crystal¡¯s wound had been exposed to the public. She did not avoid it and went to the new psychiatrist that Henry had introduced her to. There was progress, but not much. Perhaps they needed time or another child just as the doctor had said. Madison was worried about her and invited her for a drink. In a dessert shop within a five-star hotel, Madison merrily ordered a dessert and said, ¡°This is their signature dessert. Try it out. If it¡¯s good, you can order another set to take away for Skyler.¡± Crystal tasted it, then smiled andmented, ¡°It¡¯s rather good. The matcha tastes strong enough.¡± Madison immediately waved for the server and ordered two more sets to take away. She was swift in her actions, and Crystal merely watched her in silence. When Madison turned back, she noticed Crystal¡¯s gaze and reached out to touch her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you staring at me? You¡¯re giving me the creeps.¡± Crystal stirred her coffee slowly and smiled. ¡°Madison, it¡¯s been twelve years since we¡¯ve known each other.¡± Madison visibly froze. Twelve years¡­ Madison touched her face and finally understood why Crystal had seemed to be emotional earlier. Back in their days at university, Madison had been the prettiest girl among all. When she was with Zachary, entertainment and food had taken over most of her life. After getting married to Charles and after giving birth to a son, she realized that she was no longer as slim as before. Even her cheeks had gained some fat. Yet, Crystal remained almost unchanged. She was still as slender as before. No wonder Henry can¡¯t bring himself to let her go even if he himself can¡¯t have her. Madison could not tell if that was a good thing or not.. Just as they were talking about their past, someone came out of the elevator. It was a familiar face, and she was even dressed to her nines. In fact, as though she was a celebrity, she had an assistant right beside her. It was Clementine. Clementine was equally surprised to see Crystal. She had never thought that Crystal would still dare to appear in public. Her scandals are all over the ce. Is she not afraid of getting criticized? So what if Crystal knows I¡¯m the one behind this? What can she even do? Clementine was certain that her n had been foolproof. Her husband, Jerry, was in the coal mining industry in the southwest, and no matter how powerful the Miller family was, their influence could not reach that far. Clementine walked over. Even though it was only the start of fall, she was already dressed in an expensive. mink fur coat. She sat down across Crystal with a cigarette between her fingers. The server came over and reminded her, ¡°Miss, smoking isn¡¯t allowed in our shop.¡± Clementineughed. ¡°How petty!¡± Once the server was gone, she turned back to Crystal and Madison and shed a confident smile. ¡°What a coincidence, my old friends! Madison, it¡¯s only been a few years since. you got married, but you¡¯ve already gained so much weight. You¡¯re a hundred and ten pounds now, aren¡¯t you? Won¡¯t your second husband feel disgusted by that? And Crystal¡­ Henry¡¯s right at the peak of his life. Do you think he¡¯ll stay by your side forever? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll cheat on you?¡± Although Madison¡¯s weight had changed, her temper remained the same. Stip Clementine into oblivion. However, Crystal stopped her and shed Clementine a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Now that you¡¯re finally married. Miss Dynah, why don¡¯t you stay at home and keep an eye on your husband instead? Why are you so concerned about other people¡¯s business? Are you having trouble changing your ways despite getting married?¡± Clementine grew livid. D¡¯mn you and your tongue, Crystal In her fury, she was about to retort when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. When she raised her head, she saw that it was Robert. Robert was in a business suit, and it was clear that he was there for a business meeting. His eyes were filled with mixed emotions as he looked at the trio. ¡°Robert?¡± Clementine had not seen him in a long time. Robert dragged her out of the dessert shop. The rough way he handled Clementine stunned Madison. She whispered to Crystal, ¡°Herees her handler. I wish Robert would sleep with her so that her husband would catch her red-handed cheating on him!¡± Crystal nced at Madison, who added, ¡°She was mean to you. Even if you don¡¯t tell me anything. I know she¡¯s the one behind this. There are few in this world who have a heart as evil as hers.¡± A small smile crept onto Crystal¡¯s lips, and she slowly finished the rest of her coffee. At the exit of the hotel, Robert pinned Clementine against the wall and red at her. Clementine returned the re with equal viciousness, They, too, had history. However, their reunion was not a happy one. After a long while, Clementine sneered, ¡°How faithful you are, Robert. Haven¡¯t you forgotten about her? Are you tempted to win her over again after finding out that things are tense between her and Henry? Look, you¡¯ll never win her over even if Henry can¡¯t have her.¡± The way Crystal had acted like a saint carlier irked her. How? How? How is Crystal able to make Henry so faithful to her despite not being able to give him any happiness? How did she make a prideful man like him submit to her? How did she make him so loyal to her? No, I won¡¯t believe this. I won¡¯t believe Henry¡¯s words. How many men can hold themselves back? Robert, Zachary, and more ended up sleeping with me. I want Crystal¡¯s family to be in ruins! Robert abruptly let go of Clementine, seemingly flustered. Clementine was right. When he heard the recording-when he heard Crystal say that she no longer believed in Henry¡¯s love and talk about their issues, as well as how they only slept together once a month-he had been delighted. He knew that the thoughts in his head were perverse and absurd, but he could not stop himself. His thoughts were evident on his face, and Clementine registered them all. She rubbed her face in frustration and asked, ¡°Robert, what do you really like about her?¡± Robert fell silent. Even he could not tell what made him so infatuated with Crystal. All he knew was that the memories of their four-year rtionship could never fade away from his mind.. Perhaps the regret was what brought sorrow into his soul. In the evening, Crystal said goodbye to Madison. Joel eagerly opened the car door for her. ¡°The timing is perfect to pick up Skyler now. She will be thrilled. to see you.¡± Among the children in the family, Skyler was undoubtedly the most endearing. It was impossible not to adore a fair-skinned, charming little girl like her. Crystal chuckled aloud. Just as she was about to get into the car, someone gripped her wrist. It was none other than Robert. Crystal shook him off. ¡°Do you need something, Mr. Sloan?¡± Joel immediately grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, and you¡¯re making advances on a married woman. Can¡¯t you find a partner of your own?¡± Robert ignored Joel and fixed his gaze on Crystal. His voice was deep as he asked, ¡°Crystal, is it possible for us to get back together?¡± Crystal offered a faint smile and responded calmly, ¡°Robert, I don¡¯t recall giving you any indication that I¡¯ll reconsider forgiving you after moving forward.¡± With that, she got into the car. Joel mmed the door shut and red at Robert. The car was slowly driven away. Robert stood still, lost in thought. He had known Crystal for over a decade and had mixed feelings for her. The thought of letting her go filled him with regret. Learning that she wasn¡¯t doing well now made him ponder what might have happened if he had changed his course in the past. If he hadn¡¯t sent John to jail, perhaps Crystal would have still trusted and loved him. They might have remained together. Crystal would have been his wife, caring for their home and children. Unfortunately, in reality, there are no ifs. Robert wasn¡¯t in a good mood. At night, when he was socializing with his business partners, he drank a lot of liquor. By the time the clock struck nine in the evening, he was thoroughly inebriated. To his surprise, he bumped into Henry in the restroom. It was clear that thetter was here for business. While one was a lost soul drowning in alcohol, the other remained clear-headed. Henry wore a well-fitted suit, exuding an air of charm at the age of thirty-five, firmly in his prime. His personal life was devoid of scandals, and he appeared much the same, albeit with a more discreet profile than before. Their eyes met in the reflection of the mirror. Robert let out an audible snort as he extracted a cigarette, leaned against the wall, and lit it up. After taking a deep drag, he turned to Henry. ¡°You¡¯re at such a ce but you tidy yourself up before you go. Are you worried about upsetting Crystal?¡± Henry turned off the faucet and straightened his shirt in front of the mirror. ¡°Mr. Sloan, is mocking people your only skill nowadays?¡± Robert merely snorted in response. He raised his head, exhaled a plume of smoke, and said, ¡°Henry, I didn¡¯t lose to you. I lost to the younger version of myself.¡± As he spoke, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. Then, he fell into a daze as he lowered his head and stared at the cigarette in his hands. After a while, he broke the silence. ¡°You may have lost some of your memories, but the memories. between Crystal and me remain intact. I find it hard to believe that you don¡¯t mind that.¡± Henry grabbed a piece of tissue to wipe his hands. shing a faint smile, he replied, ¡°Yes, I do mind. Any man would. But what does it matter? Mr. Sloan, I¡¯m the one beside Crystal every night as she sleeps. I understand your concerns. Scandals are inconsequential, and our rtionship won¡¯t be swayed by a few words.¡± With that, he turned on his heels and left. He appeared revitalized. After he concluded the business discussion, there was no lingering scent of perfume on him. It seemed he intended to return home. He didn¡¯t drink and drove himself back. Robert, on the other hand, was puking his guts out at the club. When Henry arrived home, he found Crystal teaching Skyler how to y the piano. Their lesson was nearing its end. A cradle was positioned nearby with Remi amusing himself inside with his tiny fingers. Henry approached them and bent down to nt a kiss on his son. He asked casually, ¡°Has he eaten? If he hasn¡¯t, I¡¯ll prepare some baby food for him.¡± Crystal told Skyler to continue practicing herself. She lifted Remi and passed the little boy to Henry, ¡°Hold him. He¡¯s going to be overweight. The doctor advised us to reduce his food intake.¡± Henry chuckled aloud. It seemed that Remi had gained weight ever since he began taking care of the little boy. As he yed with Remi, he teased her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you gain weight like him, though?¡± Every night, he would hug her to sleep. She was still as slender as ever. Crystal shot him a look. ¡°Should I work hard to gain weight?¡± Naturally, Henry wouldn¡¯t want that. He appreciated her slender waist. However, he wouldn¡¯t wish for her to eat less. Crystal was much stricter with herself in this regard. She observed him holding their child and recalled what the psychiatrist had said previously. She muttered, ¡°Should we have another child?¡± Henry looked up, his gaze slightly dark. That evening. Joel had called him to inform him about Crystal encountering Robert, and Robert had provoked him earlier. Truth be told, he did mind their past rtionship. He was concerned that Crystal might be disappointed in him and end up reminiscing about her previous rtionship. He asked, ¡°Do you love children?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Henry lowered his head and nted a kiss on Remi¡¯s chubby cheek. In a seemingly casual tone, he asked, ¡°Do you love me, then?¡± It was evident to Crystal that he was beating around the bush. As the atmosphere grew awkward, Skyler rushed over, havingpleted her practice. She wrapped her arms around Henry¡¯s legs, insisting that he lift her up. Henry picked her up. He was strong enough to hold both the kids. Turning to Crystal, he asked, ¡°You keep saying that Skyler is independent. Look at how clingy she is. How is this her being independent?¡± Crystal was used to spoiling the kids. She was about to respond when Skyler wrapped her arms around Henry¡¯s neck and protested, ¡°Mommy is still not independent as an adult. Why would you want me to be independent, Daddy?¡± She was right. Crystal nced at Henry and chuckled softly. She gently patted Skyler¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You y with them for a while. Skyler couldn¡¯t stop talking about you earlier.¡± She then headed upstairs. Perhaps she felt hot, for she tied up her hair into a bun as she walked up the stairs, revealing her slender neck. Henry couldn¡¯t help but nce at it. Skyler sighed and said to Remi. ¡°Remi, you should learn to be independent soon!¡± Daddy keeps thinking about going on dates. After putting both kids to bed, Henry returned to the bedroom that was enveloped by a warm glow. Crystal, d in a bathrobe, was reading a book in bed. Henry stood at the door and began loosening his tie Robert¡¯s words still echoed in his mind, so he deliberately started a conversation. ¡°Isn¡¯t your ss reunion in two days? Have you prepared a dress?¡± Crystal put her book down, admiring the sight of him taking off his clothes. A momentter, she offered a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a university anniversary celebration. There will be plenty of people, so there¡¯s no need to be too high profile.¡± Henry tossed his shirt away and leaned closer to murmur in her car. ¡°Mrs. Miller, you actually take care of yourself well.¡± From a man¡¯s perspective, Crystal¡¯s looks and figure were perfect. Asher husband, he liked them a lot. Crystal noticed his gaze and his disheveled appearance. She hooked her arm around his neck and leaned in to kiss him, thinking he wanted to be intimate, After a while, Henry showed no signs of proceeding. She sneaked a nce at him. Henry caressed her cheek and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I bumped into Robert at the club earlier. Will he be there at the celebration?¡± She leaned on his shoulder and replied honestly, ¡°I have no idea.¡± Henry pinned her down on the bed and sought for more. ¡°If he¡¯s going to be there, I¡¯ll be there, too.¡± Crystaly on the ck sheets, her bathrobe slightly loosened, revealing her stunning figure. She caressed his handsome face and burst intoughter. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re so childish!¡± Two universities had joined hands to celebrate their anniversary. It was none of his business. Henry pulled her into his arms and fished out his phone from his pocket to call Charles. ¡°Charles, are you having fun outside?¡± Henry was very tactful in his questioning. Charles immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m married. I wouldn¡¯t dare have fun outside. What¡¯s up?¡± Henry cast a nce at Crystal before letting out a soft chuckle. ¡°Are you and Madison nning to attend the university anniversary celebration wearing matching outfits?¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Charles didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately vented, ¡°Ive already picked out my outht, but Madison won¡¯t let me wear it. She insists on keeping a low profile since it¡¯s her second marriage. But what about me? It¡¯s my first marriage! I want to show off, especially since I heard that scoundrel Zachary will be there. He even sponsored two million for the event! Henry, your wife coborated with a b*stard, and he has now made ateback. Remember to tell Crystal that¡¯s she not being fair about this.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Charles said a lot. Henry said gloomily, ¡°Even Zachary was invited, but no one extended an invitation to me.¡± Charles¡¯ lips parted in surprise. Realizing he had misspoken, he was about to say hello to Crystal when Madison abruptly ended the call. Henry tossed the phone aside and red at Crystal, clearly displeased. ¡°Her ex-husband and current. husband will both be there. Both of her husbands are attending the event, but you won¡¯t even bring me, your only husband?¡± Crystal knew that she would have to bring him to the event. She joked, ¡°Well, I¡¯m bringing two husbands as well!¡± li was rare for her to joke. She was referring to the past him and the current him. Realization dawned on Henry, and he became furious. He pressed her onto the bed and kissed her passionately, only stopping when their desires were inmed. He said in a low, warning tone, ¡°Crystal, don¡¯t deliberately provoke me!¡± He was peeved. After the kiss, beads of sweat could be seen on Crystal¡¯s forehead. She delicately traced the corners of his eyes, where wrinkles had formed, giving him a mature and appealing look. She said softly, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m not interested in cheating. For a moment, an awkward silence filled the air.. Henry knew what she was insinuating. She wasn¡¯t interested in him, let alone other men. He said nothing and embraced her. After lying still for a long time, he whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Late at night, Crystal fell asleep. Henry rose from the bed, but instead of heading to the bathroom, he put on his shirt and proceeded to the study. On the desk, there was a business card for a renowned hypnosis expert. It was said that there were no memories he couldn¡¯t unlock. However, the process would be agonizing. The following morning, Crystal woke up to find a white rose beside her pillow. When she sat up, she discovered with a start that it was already ten. This surprised her, as she rarely slept. so soundly. Downstairs, the housekeeper informed her, ¡°Mr. Miller has sent Skyler to the kindergarten early this morning. Mrs. Miller took Remi with her as well.¡± Crystal nodded. After returning to her room and washing up, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from calling Henry. At that moment, Henry was in the clinic. Lying in a white recliner, he held the phone and replied in a gentle tone, ¡°You were sleeping so peacefully this morning that I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Since the kids aren¡¯t around, why don¡¯t you take some time. to do something you enjoy?¡± Crystal hummed in response and ended the call. Henry felt a little disappointed. Crystal didn¡¯t seem to think of him often. For instance, she had free time today, but she wouldn¡¯t consider visiting him. Even enjoying an afternoon nap together for one hour would be sweet, but Crystal would never think of that. She only thought of him as his family, a handsome and patient husband. Right then, the hypnotist and his assistant came in. They were both foreigners. The assistant dimmed the lights and said gently, ¡°Mr. Miller, we¡¯ll begin the session now. If you feel ufortable, please let us know at once. Henry nodded and closed his eyes. The hypnotist began to guide him into a deep state of hypnosis. His skills were undeniable. Soon, a myriad of scenes began to swirl within Henry¡¯s mind. It was raining on the golf course. In the gold Bentley Continental, he kissed Crystal, who went weak in his arms. At the hospital, she dropped the diamond ring, which fell to the ground with a cling. ¡°How many times have you had sex with him?¡± ¡°Henry, why don¡¯t you tell me what it means to be a good sport, then?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°Crystal, don¡¯t give up on me!¡± Countless fragments of memories floated about, yet they refused toe together. He was in agony. His head was throbbing. It was unbearable, and he struggled to hold on. But there was something holding him up, preventing him from waking up entirely. He saw Crystal¡¯s tears. She sat huddled in a corner, weeping bitterly. He wished he could tell her to stop crying, but he couldn¡¯t speak at all. Henry was drenched in sweat, his grip on the chair handles so tight that veins were starting to bulge. ¡°Mr. Miller? Mr. Miller!¡± The assistant brought Henry out of the hypnotic state. When he woke up, his mind was nk. The strange scenes had disappeared, leaving only the memory of Crystal crying and a persistent, pounding headache. Henryy in the recliner silently. Sweat trickled down his face, all the way to his neck. The hypnotist said in a heavily ented Chanacan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Miller. I cannot hypnotize you anymore. This is too dangerous. You wouldn¡¯t want to jeopardize your life, would you?¡± Slowly, Henry calmed down. He felt utterly drained as if he had experienced death itself. He couldn¡¯t bear to give up, especially after seeing something he desperately wanted to know only for it to vanish when he returned to reality. He insisted, ¡°I want to try again!¡± ¡°No way!¡± the foreigner replied, shaking his finger. ¡°Mr. Miller, I refuse to do that!¡± Jamie came in and tried to persuade the hypnotist to change his mind. However, the hypnotist simply shook his head as he packed his belongings. ¡°Mr. Miller¡¯s lost memories don¡¯t have any impact on his current life. Why he¡¯s so insistent on recovering them is quite baffling.¡± Henry, too, wondered why he felt the need to retrieve those memories. He realized he was doing it for Crystal. He believed that if he could regain his memories, he would be whole again, and Crystal would fully recover. She would experience genuine happiness instead of settling for him. He didn¡¯t want her to settle; he wanted her to have everything she deserved. Chapter 341 Henry Is Jealous 1 Chapter 341 Henry Is Jealous 1 Henry left the clinic and got into his car, his head still throbbing from the pain. He leaned against the backseat and massaged his forehead gently. Jamie offered him a cold towel to alleviate the pain. She felt bad for him. ¡°Mr. Miller, why don¡¯t we find at neurologist? This hypnotist wasn¡¯t that reliable.¡± Hearing that, Henry was stunned for a moment. ¡°I remembered so much, but it¡¯s like waking up from a drunken stupor as all those memories were gone when I woke up.¡± It wasn¡¯t the hypnotist¡¯s problem, as his nerves were destroyed. Disappointment was evident on his face. He didn¡¯t mind the regret, but he wanted Crystal to be genuinely happy. Right then, his phone rang. It was Crystal. She asked gently. ¡°Henry, are you still outside?¡± At once, Henry felt his headache subside. He sat up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal chuckled softly. ¡°I suddenly feel like cooking meatballs. Would you like some? If you do, I can have some delivered to your officeter for lunch.¡± Henry felt his nose sting. It took him a long while to calm down and respond, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at noon.¡± The call ended. Maybe our marriage isn¡¯t as fulfilling as I hoped, but it¡¯s not that bad. I love Crystal, and she¡¯s making an effort to be closer to me. To her, I¡¯m someone she wants to be close to. Isn¡¯t that sufficient? It¡¯s better than many marriages out there. At noon, he finally got to hug his wife and take an afternoon nap as he wished. In the twenty-square-meter room, he held her close, ensuring that her body was enveloped in his masculine scent. Crystal was not asleep. She whispered, ¡°How much do you think I should donate for the university anniversary celebration?¡± That would be an important part of the event, and all eyes would be on her. Crystal didn¡¯t like to be in the spotlight, so she thought five million was an adequate amount. She told Henry about her idea. With his eyes shut, he touched her waist. ¡°That sounds great!¡± Crystal turned around and buried her face in his chest. In the blink of an eye, the joint anniversary event arrived. It ended up on the trending page and thus gained quite a bit of attention in Barnwood. Crystal woke up early in the morning, dressed up, and applied makeup. When she descended the stairs, she appeared stunning. She opted for a red silk blouse paired with a glittery skirt. She decided to forgo expensive jewelry and only wore a pair of exquisite pearl earrings along with a watch. Henry was having breakfast while reading the finance newspaper. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing her footsteps, he nced up, his eyes a mixture of affection and displeasure. ¡°Crystal, you¡¯re dressed more formally than the day we remarried.¡± Crystal nced at her watch and shed a smile. Her custom-made watch was worth over twenty million dors, and it matched Henry¡¯s. However, his watch was more understated in design. Crystal said, ¡°This is pretty low-key. I¡¯m sure someone will be wearing fur coats today.¡± Henry doubted her words as the temperature was twenty-six degrees Celsius today. What if a person wears a fur coat and ends up with heatstroke? Do they have to call the ambnce? Upon arriving at the Department of Music, he realized Crystal was true. There was really someone wearing a fur coat. It was Clementine, a recent addition to Barnwood¡¯s affluent women¡¯s social circle. She was wearing a ck slip dress and a luxurious green fur coat. The set of jewelry she had on added an extrayer of elegance to her appearance. There was a seductive look in her eyes the minute she spotted Henry. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Miller.¡± Clementine had tied the knot with a coal magnate boasting a worth in the billions. However, he was in his fifties and had a penchant for extramarital affairs, leaving her discontent. The sight of the mature and handsome Henry brought back memories of Crystal¡¯s recording. She refused to believe Henry could tamp down his desires as he was in his prime. She flirted with him boldly even though Crystal was around. Henry cast a brief nce at her fur coat before offering a polite smile and nodding in acknowledgment. Clementine had been anxious that he might uncover her involvement, but he did not seem to know about it. Encouraged by this, she grew bolder and obtained a ss of champagne from a server. ¡°Mr. Miller, my purpose in being here at Barnwood extends beyond supporting my alma mater. I also aim to connect with some celebrities for a movie project. My husband has full authority in this area. Henry had heard about the coal magnate¡¯s hobby of shooting movies. He would always pick pretty actresses. He looked at Crystal calmly and responded, ¡°I¡¯m not directly involved in that industry, but I do have connections with a few celebrities. I could introduce you to them someday, Miss Dynah.¡± Clementine¡¯s lips quirked up. She nced at Crystal and shot thetter a victorious smile. The tables had turned. In the past, she had been overshadowed by Crystal, but now she had returned. triumphant. Even someone like Henry seemed to be impressed with her. Perhaps one day he might be willing to warm her bed. Crystal couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her provocation. After all, Henry would be blind to fall for someone like Clementine. Right then, Madison arrived. Years had passed since their graduation, and Madison, once considered the most beautiful girl in school, had put on some weight. Her second husband, Charles, held her waist in a gentlemanly manner, and they appeared to be the picture-perfect couple. Seated in the corner of the couch, Zachary experienced a whirlwind ofplex emotions. He had thought that they wouldn¡¯t be doing well. After all, Charles was a yboy, and Madison was hot-tempered. Nevertheless, Charles had stopped fooling around, and after their marriage, there were no rumors of him being unfaithful to Madison despite her weight gain. Zachary¡¯s eyes turned red. Madison locked eyes with him, and they held each other¡¯s gaze for several seconds before she looked. away. She then turned her attention to Charles.. Charles, eager to discuss a project with Henry, gently tapped Madison¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t with Crystal? I need to talk to Henry.¡± you have a chat Madison didn¡¯t ask questions. Charles¡¯pany had not been doing well in recent years, but she had never asked Crystal for help. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be strained, and she was content with her current circumstances. Madison wanted to talk to Crystal, so she dragged her to the restroom to talk in private. ¡°Crystal, you should be careful. I saw Clementine talking to Henry from afar, and something didn¡¯t seem right. It¡¯s obvious she wants to seduce him! You can¡¯t underestimate her,¡± Madison warned. Madison was worried that Henry would cheat on Crystal. Crystal blinked. As she turned off the tap, she said slowly, ¡°There is always a man for Clementine in Barnwood.¡± Madison was taken aback for a moment. She nced at Crystal, who appeared calm. Thest time she saw Crystal wear such an expression was. when Lara was around. It was evident that Crystal was going to deal with Clementine. Crystal left the bathroom ahead of her. ncing at her back, Madison thought it would be an entertaining sight if Crystal and Henry were to engage in a fight. However, it seemed unlikely to ur. ChaChapter 342 Henry Is Jealous 2 pter 342 ChaChapter 342 Henry Is Jealous 2pter 342 Upon returning to the banquet hall, Crystal found the atmosphere as lively as ever. She was the focal point of the entire event. Other than being the daughter-inw of the Miller family, it was also due to the news from before. Everyone closely observed her interaction with Henry, hoping to find a clue. Unfortunately, their attempts were futile due to Crystal¡¯s gracious behavior. She sat beside Henry, gently leaning against his shoulder and humbly listening to him talking business. with others. Whenever there was something she could contribute, she would politely interject. Instead, it was Clementine who stood out among the sea of men. Feeling smug, she was about to flirt with Henry when thetter took off his jacket and covered his wife¡¯s lap with it. While doing so, he said gently, ¡°You must be cold. I told you to put on something thicker before we came. Look at how well Miss Dynah takes care of herself.¡± The crowd turned to Clementine, who was dressed in a fur coat and sweating profusely from the heat. She felt embarrassed when she heard that. Robert, who had arrivedte, coincidentally heard thement and shed a faint smile in response. The sight of her ex naturally made her jealous. Of all the men Clementine had been with, Robert was her one true love. Yet, he only had eyes for Crystal. Her lips trembling, Clementine said, ¡°I have a big present for you today, Mr. Sloan!¡± Robert nced at Crystal. Even though she was keeping a low profile by Henry¡¯s side, he quickly spotted the watch on her wrist. It was a matching watch with Henry¡¯s. The sight made him realize how Henry could be so confident. Although Crystal had her reservations about the marriage and might not be particrly happy, she was still willing to stay in it due to the past memories she shared with Henry. As long as Henry didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she would never leave him. The epiphany caused Robert¡¯s eyes to darken. He took a seat two chairs away from Crystal. With a stroke of luck, the two guests between them went off to answer their respective calls. Robert seized upon the opportunity to move closer, resulting in Crystal being nked by him on one side and Henry on the other. Right then, the chancellor was announcing the contributions made by the school alumni on stage. Clementine¡¯s ten million took the top spot, putting her in the limelight as apuse rang out in the banquet hall. She got on her feet and gently bowed in acknowledgment. She was oozing with confidence. The donation was her first step in entering Barnwood¡¯s high society. She wanted to impress everyone so that even Crystal would be envious of her. When she took her seat, she looked at Crystal, whom she had prepared a massive surprise for. At that moment, the main screen began ying a clip of the school¡¯s history and main events. However, with everyone talking business orworking below the stage, no one paid any attention to it. It wasn¡¯t until twenty minutes had passed that someone below shouted, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Crystal and Robert? They look so innocent back then!¡± Silence quickly descended upon the hall. When everyone turned to the giant screen, they were greeted by the sight of twenty-year-old Crystal standing under the sycamore tree. The sunlight that filtered through the green leaves showered her in a golden hue. The young Crystal was wearing a white dress with her arms wrapped around the equally young Robert. Blushing slightly, she bravely confessed, ¡°I like you, Robert!¡± In the video, Robert¡¯s eyes had a thoughtful look in them. A short while passed before he pushed his bike to her side and said softly, ¡°Hop on.¡± Biting her lip, Crystal grabbed onto his seat and got on. The moment Robert set off with his feet pushing off the ground, Crystal hastily pulled the hem of his white shirt. With a sh of the screen, the scene shifted to the library. It was afternoon, and there was no one around. Crystal was lying on the table, sleeping. There seemed to be dark circles around her eyes. Robert, who was reading opposite her, put down his book and stared at her upon noticing that she was asleep. A minuteter, he leaned in to give her a kiss. A pin-drop silence fell upon the banquet hall. Some of the guests whispered among themselves. ¡°They were probably the most famous couple on campus.¡± ¡°Robert probably had a crush on her first.¡± ¡°Stop it. Can¡¯t you see the scowl on Henry¡¯s face?¡± However, Robert¡¯s face was gloomier than Henry¡¯s. The scenes were from so long ago that he had almost forgotten about them. Now that they were broadcasted to his face, he couldn¡¯t help but recall and reminisce the past. Even a fool could tell that he liked Crystal, yet he wasn¡¯t aware of it. He was in so much pain that his face was twisted. It took a lot out of him to maintain hisposure. power. He had always loved Crystal, but he had lost his way when he was intoxicated by the desire for Even though he knew that the scenes would have an emotional impact on Henry, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to becent, for he was the biggest loser of them all. At that moment, Clementine raised her winess at him and asked softly, ¡°Do you like my big gift?¡± This is such a wonderful n! I not only made Robert suffer but also sowed discord between Henry and Crystal. Just as expected, Henry was affected by the touching scene of two innocent lovers. Back then, Crystal¡¯s love for Robert had been unconditional. If it wasn¡¯t for the past incident, Henry was certain that the two would still be together. They would be married and have a family. Naturally, they would also be the ones sitting intimately together at the table that day.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Henry had never been one to lose his calm, but keeping it right then was thest thing he wanted to do. That dmn library! Maintaining one¡¯sposure is for those who have no choice but to suffer in silence, but I¡¯m Henry Miller. There¡¯s no need for me to hide my possessiveness over my wife! With that, he got to his feet together with Crystal. Raising his ss with a faint smile, he announced, ¡°Seeas Corporation will donate a hundred million. The funds will be earmarked for the sole purpose of demolishing the school library and building a new one!¡± Everyone was silent, as they were stunned by Henry¡¯s unbridled jealousy. Having said that, he left with his wife. Upon reaching the entrance, they heard a raspy voice call out, ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry tightened his grip on Crystal¡¯s hand. Nheless, Crystal still turned around and stared quietly at Robert, who locked gazes with her. Even though ten years had passed, many things had happened and their lives were now on different paths, he still felt that he owed her. Robert continued, ¡°Crystal, if I could turn back time, you¡¯re the only one I want.¡± To hell with money and power! Crystal simply responded with a faint smile. There¡¯s no such thing as turning back time. Back at the seats, Clementine was stunned. It had never crossed her mind that Henry would react that way. Isn¡¯t he supposed to maintain hisposure and argue with Crystal at home? Instead, he¡¯s willing to spend a hundred million to demolish the library just because Robert kissed Crystal in there. Does he really care for Crystal that much to lose control of his emotions? Just as Clementine was trembling in anger, her husband called and sounded frantic over the line. Clementine, did you cause any trouble outside?¡± Sensing something amiss, Clementine asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Heined, ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t. Someone conducted a spot check on the coal mine. They seemed to hold a huge grudge against me, and they said they¡¯reing back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I try and pull some strings for you here in Barnwood?¡± Clementine soothed him. Chapter 343 Who Is More Attractive 1 Chapter 343 Who Is More Attractive 1 There were quite a number of capable people at the university anniversary celebration. However, the most capable individual present was probably Henry. Clementine wanted to ask him for a favor as well as get into his good books, but he had already left with Crystal. In the car at the parking lot, Henry slowly buckled his safety belt before turning to look at Crystal. Crystal was leaning back in her seat, the corners of her eyes slightly moist as she looked out the window. Obviously, those videos made her emotional. How could she possibly forget about her first love so easily? Henry gripped the steering wheel. ¡°Do you miss it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡± Crystal could not answer him. Henry tightened his grip on the steering wheel before finally stepping on the elerator. A while into their journey, Crystal realized that something was amiss. This was neither the way home nor the route to his office. She asked, ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± ¡°The condominium we used to live in.¡± Crystal could guess what was on his mind, and she did not agree to it. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s been years since Robert and I dated. You can¡¯t be unforgiving just because of that video.¡± Henry did not speak. When they reached a traffic light, he took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Crystal stiffened. That was all Henry said before he refocused on the road and drove them to the condominium. Crystal did not want to get out of the car. Henry unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned in her ear, and whispered, ¡°Do you want to get out yourself, or do you want me to carry you?¡± Crystal was rather upset, so she walked ahead of him after they were both out of the car. Henry mmed the car door shut before following her slowly, the cigarette still between his fingers. When they entered the condominium unit, Crystal turned around and asked, ¡°Henry, what are you¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he grabbed her thin waist and pinned her against the wall. Their bodies were pressed together. Although they were a married couple, it was broad daylight, and this was too thrilling for her. Crystal was startled by his actions. She raised her head to look at him. ¡°Henry?¡± Henry caressed her soft cheek and said hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s just something I want to ask you!¡± He took off his tie with one hand, then tied her wrists and threw her onto the soft couch. Crystal struggled to get up and kneeled on the couch. ¡°Is this how you ask questions, Henry?¡± she asked angrily. Henry kneeled on one knee before her and traced his finger across her face. With a chuckle, he walked over to the wine cab and finally chose two fine bottles of red wine-the kind. that would render one intoxicated but not quite. It was suitable for women. He took off his zer, revealing his white shirt underneath. His belt was wrapped tightly around his thin waist, and coupled with his long legs, he had an appearance that many women were attracted to. The man walked over with the wine bottles and kneeled before her again. He elegantly filled two sses. Thinking that he was going to force her to drink, Crystal bit her lip and said, ¡°What do you want to know, Henry? I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± He gently swirled the ss. ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± With that, he drank a quarter of the wine. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, making him look particrly manly. Crystal stared at him. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Her voice was sexy. He took the opportunity to kiss her and explore her mouth, feeding her the fragrant wine. Crystal did not want it, so she raised her head to resist him. Yet, the man continued moving closer to her. The red wine stained her fair skin. Even the silk blouse she wore was damp and was tightly hugging her figure. It was very attractive to men. His lips were pressed against hers as he muttered, ¡°Drink a little more, and I¡¯ll start asking.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t take this and whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Henry.¡± He held the ss by her lips and made her drink its content. Even when she refused, he coaxed her into drinking the wine. Crystal cried and yelled. Half an hourter, Crystal looked as if she had been soaked in red wine. Her fair skin was rosy. Her lips were even slightly swollen from his fervent kissing. Half-drunk, she leaned back on the couch. Her wrists were no longer restrained. Henry leaned over to continue kissing her. Crystal¡¯s gaze was unfocused. He bit the back of her ear and mumbled, ¡°Who¡¯s more attractive? Robert, or me?¡± Crystal was drunk. She wanted to sleep, but Henry would not let her. She wrapped her arms around his neck in difort and choked out, ¡°You¡¯re more attractive than him.¡± The man¡¯s kisses moved down to her chin. ¡°How far did you guys go?¡± Even Henry was stunned by his own question. Btedly, he realized that was the question he had wanted to ask all along. Crystal kissed him back resentfully. ¡°Henry, why did you stop kissing me?¡± He held her chin, stopping her from moving. Crystal¡¯s eyes were watery and filled with desire. It had been a long time since she had expressed her desire for him. Sweat beaded on Henry¡¯s forehead and rolled down his face. It was so hot Crystal wanted to scream, but he held her waist and repeated his question. Crystal opened her eyes and muttered, ¡°We kissed. That¡¯s all.¡± Henry abruptly pulled her closer. He buried his face in the crook of her neck and was quiet for a long while. ¡°Then¡­ do you still like him. now?¡± At that, Crystal sobered up. She reached out to touch his warm neck. ¡°Not anymore. Henry started kissing her. He was gentle, melting her with his feather-light kisses. Then, he carried her, bridal-style, into the bedroom. Red wine slowly stained the bedsheet with passion. Warmth spread across it like vines. It had been a long time since Henry had experienced such satisfaction. He didn¡¯t even want to stop. He just wanted it to continue like that until they became old. By the time their desires faded, it was evening. When Crystal woke up, the room was dim and quiet. Shey on the side of the pillow, Even when she was drunk, she could remember how Henry had made love to her and how she had reciprocated his actions. The two bottles of wine had reignited her passion. A wave ofplicated feelings washed over her. She could not tell if what had happened earlier was merely her desire. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The door opened right then, allowing some of the light to seep into the room. Henry came in and sat by the side of the bed. He pinched her cheek and asked gently, ¡°Do you want to get out of bed? Skyler has called a few times, asking for her mother.¡± Crystal nced at him before rising with the nket. She still felt a little dizzy. As Henry¡¯s needs had been satisfied, he was in a good mood. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of bed and sleep when we¡¯re home, okay?¡± Crystal bent over to pick up the silk blouse. How am I going to wear this now? Henry chuckled, then went into the walk-in closet to pick another attire and put it on for her. Crystal was not someone with a mild temper. However, at the end of the day, they were a married couple. Others wouldugh at them if they had a falling out because of their bed activities. Besides, it had been a pleasurable moment for her earlier too. Shebed her brown hair and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t ever get me drunk again.¡± Henry put his chin on her shoulder and hummed in agreement. It had been a pleasant surprise today. He would not have been able to bring himself to do such a thing on another day. Chapter 344 Who Is More Attractive 2 Chapter 344 Who Is More Attractive 2 When they were on their way back, the street lights had already been switched on. Crystal weakly leaned back in the seat. When she thought about how they had neglected their children to do those passionate activities, her face flushed. Once in a while, Henry would turn to look at her. He found her pretty when she blushed. Right then, the phone in the glovepartment rang. He picked up the call. It was Leslie. Leslie gave him a quick greeting before diving into the main topic. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t know where Miss Dynah received the news from, but she managed to find out about Mr. Lodge and is trying to find a way to meet him.¡± Henry asked, ¡°What¡¯s Uncle Alfred¡¯s response?¡± With a smile on his lips, Leslie replied, ¡°Mr. Lodge says to wait and see what happens. The coal mining business owners all have dirty secrets, but we¡¯ll have to work our way into their systems before we can get any evidence of their deeds and get rid of them once and for all. Otherwise, our attacks will only be as harmful as an ant¡¯s bite.¡± Although Leslie was smiling as he spoke, Henry could tell how vicious Leslie and Alfred were. Alfred had always been one to clean up a mess properly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to Uncle Alfred, then. Hmm? Berthold? Sure. I¡¯ll ask Crystal to bring him over tomorrow.¡± Henry ended the call. He did not mention Clementine, for Clementine was truly an individual Henry could not talk about. ¡°Uncle Alfred misses Berthold. You bring him to the hotel tomorrow.¡± Crystal hummed in response. Henry nced at her a few more times before clearing his throat. ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Crystal turned away from him awkwardly. Henry did not force her to speak. He only held her hand before asking her, ¡°Crystal, you were rather enthusiastic today. Was it because of the wine, or was it because we were in the condominium unit?¡± If it was because of the condominium unit, he would make their visits there more frequent. Crystal was a bit mortified. Henry chuckled in response. He thought that it should have been easy for his former self to like Crystal. She was quite the troublemaker. The had to pull many strings before she managed to get in contact with Alfred. It took her an equal amount of effort to finally get to speak to Alfred¡¯s secretary. Anxiously, she asked Leslie, ¡°Could you please ask Mr. Lodge again if he¡¯s free to meet me?¡± Leslie smiled. ¡°Mr. Lodge will be dealing with private matters today, so he won¡¯t be meeting anyone.¡± Clementine decided to go all out. She was a pretty woman, and youthful, too. She kept seducing Leslie with her body, hinting to him that she would sleep with him if things went well. Leslie was used to tactics like hers. He ced an arm around her shoulders and said affectionately, ¡°Clemmy, I won¡¯t go against my principles. like this.¡± After a moment of contemtion, he went on. ¡°But you can technically say we come from the same hometown. Jerry¡¯s matter is my business too. Well, why don¡¯t I bring you inter? You can just ask Mr. Lodge for whatever you want.¡± Clementine was grateful for that. She followed Leslie into a suite. There were four bodyguards d in ck guarding the room. The gears in Clementine¡¯s mind whirred. If she could get into Alfred¡¯s good books, then Jerry would be able to get any projects he wanted. She could also easily advance in any career she picked. While she was mulling over that, Leslie opened the door and led her in. The room was quiet. Two people on the mat-an adult and a child-were ying with building blocks. The man looked like he was in histe thirties. He had a handsome face, and he seemed like a gentleman, not at all like the cruel reputation he had. The child, on the other hand, looked like he was four. His skin was fair, and he, too, had handsome features. Clementine found the boy¡¯s face a little familiar. Leslie bowed slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Lodge, Miss Dynah wants to ask you a favor.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m not going to meet anyone today?¡± Alfred did not lift his head when he spoke with a hint of reproach in his tone. Leslie stiffened as a troubled look crossed his face. Clementine quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lodge, I know you¡¯re a busy man. I came because of my husband, and this is something you¡¯ll gain from as well.¡± Alfred finally lifted his head. He quietly studied the woman before him. She looked like a decent woman, but he could see traces of her slyness in her eyes. He would not have bothered himself with someone like her, but she was a threat to Crystal. He was not going to let anyone like her go. Alfred shed her a smile before sitting on the couch. Leslie quickly served him coffee. Clementine froze when she saw that. Does he think he¡¯s a king? Right then, Berthold whined in displeasure. ¡°Great-uncle Alfred, are you not going to y with me. anymore?¡± It was Alfred¡¯s turn to freeze. Just a moment ago, the boy had called him ¡°Daddy.¡± He crouched back down and patiently interacted with the boy. Seeing that, Clementine quickly took out a stack of notes and put it into an envelope before giving it to Berthold as a mary gift. Berthold was used to a life of impoverishment. He looked at the mary gift and turned to Alfred. ¡°Great-uncle Alfred, can I buy lots of milkshakes with this?¡± Alfred patted his head. ¡°Milkshakes should be consumed sparingly.¡± Berthold sniffled. As he yed with his toys, he muttered, ¡°Mommy couldn¡¯t afford it. She would always buy a cup for me, but she never bought a cup for herself.¡± Alfred frowned. What Clementine said to himter was lost to him. He merely waved his hand and signaled Leslie to take the appropriate actions. Skilled in fooling others, Leslie soon convinced Clementine that she had somehow managed to get into. Alfred¡¯s good books. Leslie was polite when he led Clementine out of the suite. Clementine thanked him profusely, thinking of Leslie as someone on her side. When she headed downstairs, she became even more certain of her bright future. In fact, she was starting to think less of her nouveau riche husband. Coincidentally, Crystal was on the first floor of the hotel, drinking coffee with Melora who was seated across from her. Assuming that she was already on the same level as Crystal and Melora, Clementine deliberately approached them and said, ¡°Crystal, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Crystal furrowed her brows when she saw Clementine, If not for what Clementine had done, Henry would not have taken her away and would not have been so jealous all the time. He should have been the cause of their issues, yet now, it was as though her past rtionship with Robert was the origin of their issues. Clementine sneered, ¡°Crystal, you just seem like you¡¯re living the good life. I¡¯m sure your life sucks in private. I believe Henry will get sick of you soon, and you¡¯re going to end up getting kicked out of the Miller family.¡± Melora turned to look at Clementine speechlessly. Where did this crazy womane from? Crystal only put a small smile on her lips and dismissed her words. Right then, Leslie brought Berthold down. Berthold immediately threw himself into Melora¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy.¡± Clementine was visibly stunned. Why would the boy from Alfred¡¯s suite call Melora ¡°Mommy¡±? With a smile, Leslie said, ¡°Oh, Miss Dynah, you know each other? Please allow me to introduce you to Crystal, Mr. Lodge¡¯s niece and the eldest daughter of the Lodge family.¡± Clementine¡¯s face scrunched up. She knew that Crystal had powerful backing, but she had never thought she was part of Alfred¡¯s family. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right then, Alfred came downstairs as well. The first thing he did was ruffle the boy¡¯s hair. Then, he turned to Crystal. ¡°Why are you like Berthold? Why aren¡¯t you taking care of yourself? The temperature is so low, but you¡¯re not covering your legs! You have to care for more things than just your looks, you know?¡± With that, he took off his zer and draped it over Crystal¡¯s legs. He even patted her head once he did that. The way he treated her way was identical to the way he treated Berthold. Before Crystal could say anything, Alfred had already left with Leslie. When Alfred got into the car, he texted Melora: Are you jealous? Melora did not want to respond to him, but she could not stop herself from typing: Who? Me? It took a while before Alfred replied: Crystal¡¯s a junior in the family, and you¡¯re jealous of her? Melora was speechless. He deliberately draped his zer over her earlier, right? It¡¯s so that he can send this message to me. However, someone else was far more concerned about Alfred¡¯s action than Melora. It was Clementine. She originally looked down on Crystal, but when she saw how Alfred, a man of power, was so concerned about Crystal and doted on her, she nearly broke down. Why does Crystal get everything? She¡¯s got mental issues, but shees from a powerful family. That¡¯s why Henry won¡¯t leave her! Crystal took a sip of her coffee and smiled at Clementine. ¡°Clementine, if you get a divorce with your husband now, you may be able to keep your assets.¡± Clementine gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose, Crystal?¡± Crystal lowered her gaze. A beatter, she looked back at Clementine. ¡°You destroyed Madison¡¯s family, but you got married yearster. In a way, things turned out well for you. Yet, you still intend to hurt others and seduce Henry. Tell me, Clementine. Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Clementine did not know what to say. Right then, she received a message from Leslie, who told her that Alfred would still work with her husband despite his familial ties with Crystal. Clementine felt alive again. As she locked her phone, she looked at Crystal arrogantly and uttered, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Crystal watched her leave. Once she was gone, Melora asked, ¡°Crystal, is she someone important to you?¡± Crystal shook her head. It took her a while before she replied, ¡°She disgusts me. She hurt Madison so much back then, and she¡¯s doing the same thing again. No good ending awaits someone like her.¡± Not wanting to continue the topic, she picked up Alfred¡¯s zer and passed it to Melora. Melora tensed up for a second. Crystal said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Alfred wanted to drape this over you. He was just using me to send a message. He was afraid you¡¯d be cold.¡± Melora¡¯s face turned red. The zer that still had the man¡¯s scent was in her hands, and there was something hard in the pocket. When she fished it out, she realized it was a velvet box, Melora opened it carefully. Chapter 345 Did You Feel Good Yesterday Chapter 345 Did You Feel Good Yesterday Inside was a diamond ring. It was wless and looked to be around twelve carats. Melora froze in shock and her eyes slowly welled up with tears. When her rtionship with Alfred had been well all those years ago, she had always imagined him proposing to her. She used to curl up in his embrace and fantasize about him pulling out a diamond ring At that time, the future had seemed bright for them. Sadly, even though their child was now old enough to walk, the ring was still tucked away in Alfred¡¯s pocket. She didn¡¯t know who to feel more sorry for-herself or Alfred. Berthold cuddled up to his mother and asked quietly. ¡°Why are you crying, Mommy?¡± Melora shook her head in response. Crystal stroked Berthold¡¯s small head and carried him in her arms. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Melora. I¡¯ve never asked, but Uncle Alfred has been bringing you up these past few years. I have a feeling he prepared -this for you.¡± She didn¡¯t try to defend him in any way, After all, Melora had wasted four years of her youth on their rtionship. A woman¡¯s youth onlysted so long. Crystal left with Berthold. Melora still had an appointment to rush to, but she was in a horrible condition. The memories of the day he abandoned her came flooding back and she couldn¡¯t stop sobbing in the car. She felt more helpless than ever. Alfred¡¯s zer was still draped over her legs. She knew he still wanted to keep her right by his side. That old man has almost betrayed our rtionship for his so-called career. How dare he wave around a ring in my face like that? Melora wept like a little girl. Her phone rang and the assistant saw that it was a call from Alfred. She had naturally heard some of what had happened between them since she had been working for Melora for a long time. Gently, she said, ¡°It¡¯s from Mr. Lodge.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡± Her assistant hesitated for a second and picked up anyway. Alfred didn¡¯t know he was speaking to her assistant instead of Melora. He said softly, ¡°Melora, have you seen the ring in the pocket of my zer? Help me watch over it, okay? I need to propose with itter.¡± O < Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The assistant felt her scalp prickle with unease. She gulped and said. ¡°Miss Miller is crying.¡± Alfred fell silent for a few moments before he replied, ¡°Put her on the phone. I¡¯lle over if she doesn¡¯t pick up.¡± Melora heard him and took the phone from her assistant. ¡°What the hell are you up to, Alfred? You left me behind all those years ago! You just assumed that I couldn¡¯t wait for you because you thought I was young and immature. What makes you think I¡¯m going to wait for you after all these years?¡± After she yelled at him, she felt a surge of emotions well up inside her again and hung up the phone. Her assistant put her phone away. She was in shock from what she had just heard over the call. Does that mean that Miss Miller and Mr. Lodge have gotten to the point where they have discussed marriage? On the other end of the call, Alfred, seated in the backseat of the car, gently stroked his phone. He had passed her the zer on purpose. He had meant for her to see the ring. After all, he was a rather scheming person. After so many years, she has finally grown up. But that¡¯s not enough. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be crying so hard. Leslie had heard their conversation as well. He turned around to look at Alfred from the front seat. ¡°Go back and cheer her up. She¡¯s a child, after all. She needs to be coddled.¡± Alfred smiled faintly. ¡°If she hears you calling her a child, she¡¯ll throw another tantrum.¡± His little girl was already over thirty years old. Crystal arrived home with Berthold. Henry left work early and picked up Skyler before going home. When he saw Berthold, he leaned down and patted him on the head. Crystal was preparing food in the kitchen. He walked in and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are Melora and Uncle Alfred quarreling again?¡± Crystal stopped what she was doing and looked down at his hands. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that with the kids around, Henry. They might walk in at any second.¡± Henry nibbled the back of her neck. ¡°Skyler¡¯s seen us plenty of times.¡± ¡°We still have to be careful.¡± Henry no longer argued with her. Instead, he caressed her slim waist. She made sure to work out every day, so her waist was still firm and tight. ¡°Did you feel good yesterday?¡± Crystal¡¯s face burned. ||| < There was nothing to say about whatever had happened while the two of them were drunk. Henry continued to stick to her closely. He had probably reached his limit after holding back for so long. Now that they had slept together once yesterday, he was looking for another chance to sleep together. However, he was still considerate and changed the topic once she started to seem ufortable. ¡°I heard Charles say yesterday that you¡¯re nning to film a movie. Is that true?¡± There had been rumors of Clementine joining the film industry. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Crystal had done so on purpose. Crystal hummed in response. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I want to make a movie about theater. I wanted Ingrid to be the lead actress, but she had something going on with Uncle Alfred for a while back then. But Melora was surprisingly supportive of the idea.¡± Henry knew who Ingrid was since his own mother was a fan of hers. He had apanied his mother to quite a few of her shows. She was a very famous celebrity, so Alfred¡¯s involvement with her did note as a surprise. He chuckled as he rested his chin on Crystal¡¯s shoulder and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s married and has kids. If she was still single, I don¡¯t think Melora would be very happy about her being close with Uncle Alfred.¡± Ingrid had ended up marrying the young man she had met at the g that year. None of them had expected the two of them to hit it off so well and actually end up getting married, Crystal felt some regret in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Henry sensed the sudden dip in her mood. He wrapped his arms around her a little more tightly as he said in a gentle whisper, ¡°We have a whole life. together ahead of us. I¡¯ll be there with you every step of the way.¡± Crystal smiled and turned around to kiss him.. Back then, he would not have minded shutting the door and cing her on the counter. He would have kissed her hungrily and made her cry. However, he could tell that Crystal didn¡¯t want that. Her kiss was more of a reward than anything. Perhaps she pitied him. Night fell, and he was in his study thinking about Crystal¡¯s reunion with Robert. Would she find their life. as a couple too nd and boring? After all, she no longer showed any fervent passion for him. They had managed to have some fun after two bottles of wine, but that was pitiable to think about now. Crystal was sick and he had no cure for her. However, even if neither of them were truly happy in their marriage, he wasn¡¯t willing to let go. She probably wouldn¡¯t leave either for the children¡¯s sake. ||| Henry started trying to win her heart again. He began to do everything he could to make her happy. He was terrified that she would find even the slightest fault within him.. He rarely went out for gatherings and started to take over watching the kids once he got home from work. He only kept half of his shares in thew firm and had hired a professional team to watch over Secas Corporation so that Crystal had all the time she needed to herself. Their marriage seemed perfect. The news of Crystal going to see a psychiatrist slowly faded from people¡¯s minds. Whenever their community brought up the two of them, it was only to talk about their perfect marriage. However, only Henry knew that even one night of passionate lovemaking between them only happened after Crystal was tipsy. After a while, he started to give up. He began to work at home. After he tucked the kids in, he would return to the seemingly endless piles of work. He would spend hours in his study and only go to bed after midnight. By then, Crystal was already fast asleep. Now that they rarely saw each other, they no longer needed to worry about what a husband and wife had to do. It seemed like the bestpromise and the two of them had seemed to find a bnce in their lives. Chapter 346 Lost The Joy Of Being A Woman Chapter 346 Lost The Joy Of Being A Woman Two weekster, Clementine¡¯s husband¡¯s coal mine ran into deep trouble. The tragedy from four years ago that resulted in the loss of five lives had been exposed for all to see. Thus, the once mighty coal magnate found himself behind bars, facing a minimum of twenty years in prison. Clementine¡¯s world came crashing down. She wanted to see Alfred, but Leslie intercepted her. His tone was grave. ¡°Miss Dynah, Mr. Lodge had long-term ns for cooperation with you, but it turns out your husband has a shady past, so we¡¯ll have to reconsider.¡± Even Clementine, slow to catch on, sensed something amiss. However, given her status, she couldn¡¯t challenge Alfred. She could only plead for leniency. Leslie remained calm. ¡°Miss Dynah, have you ever thought about who you might have offended?¡± Clementine was taken aback. After a long pause, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s Crystal!¡± Leslie didn¡¯t directly respond to that. He only said, ¡°Mr. Lodge¡¯s sister passed away at a young age, so he poured all his affection onto Miss Lodge. Think about the depth of that love, Miss Dynah. Since you acted without doing thorough research beforehand, you merely brought trouble upon yourself!¡± With that, he left. Clementine sat alone in the room, feeling utterly defeated. She held a cup of coffee, trying to steady her trembling hands. In truth, she couldn¡¯t believe that after years of hard work, she was still defeated by Crystal. Crystal didn¡¯t take direct action, yet she had defeated Clementine easily. No, this can¡¯t go on. Jerry mustn¡¯t fall. Even if I have to humbly plead with Crystal, I¡¯ve got to protect Jerry! As Clementine stepped out, she found that it was raining. The early autumn day, which had felt stifling just a while ago, was now cool and refreshing. Outside the mansion, the rain was a gentle drizzle. Crystal sat in the gazebo in the backyard, arranging a vase of flowers she had personally grown. The housekeeper approached, speaking softly. ¡°Mrs. Miller, Miss Dynah would like to see you.¡± Crystal blinked lightly. -She had already seen the news today and had anticipated Clementine¡¯s visit, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so soon. Smiling faintly, she said, ¡°Tell her I¡¯m not in.¡± The servant nodded and left. At the vi¡¯s entrance, Clementine paced anxiously with her umbre. ||| r She sought Crystal out of necessity. We were old ssmates, after all. For the sake of an old friendship, her helping me shouldn¡¯t be too difficult as long as I¡¯m willing to set aside my pride. From a distance, she saw the housekeeper walking over with an umbre. ¡°Miss Dynah, I¡¯m sorry, but Mrs. Miller isn¡¯t home. Pleasee back another time.¡± Clementine knew it was just an excuse. Crystal was clearly inside. Unwilling to give up, she abandoned her dignity and screamed, ¡°Crystal! I know you¡¯re in there. Why won¡¯t you see me? Yes, it¡¯s my fault for revealing your secret, and I¡¯m sorry, but it doesn¡¯t really affect you, does it? Do you have to force me into a corner to be satisfied?¡± The housekeeper¡¯s face soured. ¡°Miss Dynah, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Mrs. Miller is quite lenient, but if Mr. Milleres home and finds out, he¡¯ll surely question me. Furious, Clementine dropped her umbre and clung to the ornate ck gate, shaking it desperately. Her ugly words poured out relentlessly. ¡°Crystal,e out! What¡¯s with this act? Do you think you¡¯re better than me? Have you forgotten how you pursued Robert back in the day? You said you¡¯d love Robert forever! Hah, just like me, you only love power!¡± She added, ¡°I can¡¯t find an ounce of genuine affection for Henry in you! Crystal, this is your comeuppance, You¡¯ve always trampled on me, and now karma¡¯s catching up.¡± Clementine realized Crystal wouldn¡¯t help. Thus, she decided to throw all pretenses aside. Crystal heard it all.. She calmly instructed, ¡°Have the security drive her away.¡± As the guards forcibly removed Clementine, she raged like a shrew in the rain, spewing harsh words from her mouth. ¡°Keep it up, Crystal! You¡¯ve lost the joy of being a woman! I bet even sleeping with Robert would give you more satisfaction than being with Henry.¡± A golden Bentley pulled up slowly before the window rolled down halfway. Henry, his face stoic and devoid of expression, heard every word Clementine said. Spotting him, Clementine turned and rushed toward the car, ignoring the rainwater pouring into her mouth. She pleaded desperately, ¡°Mr. Miller, please help me! Can you get Crystal to spare my Jerry? I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± She relied on her charms, hoping to evoke somepassion from him. Moreover, she felt that the man before her wasn¡¯t finding satisfaction in his marriage, and she believed she could make him happy. The golden Bentley Continental came to a halt, its wipers swiping back and forth. Dressed in an exquisite suit, Henry sat in the car, exuding an air of icy sophistication as he lowered his head to light a cigarette. 111 < Clementine knew she was being despicable. Even though she loved Robert the most and had been with many men, she still found allure in a man who was clean and had never cheated. She envied Crystal. Henry exhaled smoke from his cigarette, ncing at Clementine. One look from him was enough to make a woman¡¯s legs go weak. Clementine murmured, ¡°Help me.¡± Henry¡¯s tone was cold and disdainful. ¡°All along, your husband¡¯s troubles are entirely my doing. Miss Dynah. I¡¯m not Robert. I never take in trash.¡± 1 He found Clementine, with her track record, utterly repugnant. Henry extinguished his cigarette. He turned to the security and said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Drag her away! She¡¯s blocking my way.¡± Clementine was taken aback. As Henry¡¯s car slowly started moving again, it suddenly stopped once more when it passed her. Inside the car, his profile was strikingly handsome, but his words were frigid and unfeeling. ¡°I care about Crystal a great deal! If you persist in making her unhappy, then I won¡¯t hesitate to ruin the person you hold most dear, Miss Dynah.¡± The person Clementine held most dear was Robert. She loved and hated him at the same time. If Robert were to hit rock bottom, that, Henry believed, would be Clementine¡¯s breaking point. The window rolled up. Then, the aloof man in the car drove into the mansion, likely to console Crystal. Clementine couldn¡¯t help but scream. It was she who had run into bad luck, yet why was the whole world rushing tofort Crystal? The golden Bentley came to a stop. Henry sat in the car, quietly smoking a cigarette. Clementine¡¯s words from earlier still echoed in his cars. ¡°Keep it up, Crystal! You¡¯ve lost the joy of being a woman! I bet even sleeping with Robert would give you more satisfaction than being with Henry.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have cared, but he did. As a man, especially one born into privilege like him, he cared a great deal about not being able to make ||| his wife happy. He also knew that Robert couldn¡¯t forget Crystal. They had four years of memories together, after all. Regardless of whether those memories were good or bad, they had been in love once¡­ After he finished the cigarette, he stepped out of the car and walked straight toward the backyard. Crystal was still arranging that vase of flowers. Upon seeing Henry enter, she asked softly, ¡°Is she gone?¡± Henry undid his suit buttons, took off his jacket, and gently draped it over her slender shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s getting chilly. Why sit outside?¡± Crystal smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quitefortable out here.¡± He leaned down to kiss her. Crystal allowed him. As if to make him happy, she clung to his shoulders. Later, he sat in a chair, and she settled into hisp. The jacket fell from her shoulders to the ground as his hand slipped under her skirt. She lightly bit his shoulder and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Henry, however, pulled back his hand and patted her waist, teasing her, ¡°What are you thinking, Mrs. Miller? Skyler and Remi are around, you know?¡± Crystal guessed what was on his mind. She leaned gently against his shoulder, lightly caressing his handsome face. ¡°Your parents took them away. They said they wanted to give us some time to bond.¡± Henry held her waist. Then, both of them fell into silence. Their rtionship was actually quite good as they got along well. He was attentive, and she was gentle. However, it wascking passion, and their life was more mundane than a long-married couple¡¯s. Nevertheless, that wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Two weekster, Clementine¡¯s coal magnate husband was confirmed guilty and faced a solid twenty years behind bars. Divorce was inevitable. As the current wife, Clementine got around five hundred million in cash. It was quite a long way off from her expected high-society lifestyle. Nevertheless, Crystal didn¡¯t add insult to injury. However, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into Clementine again at the Sydell family gathering. Crystal was preparing for a film. She was surrounded by a group of young and handsome actors, all begging to act alongside Ingrid. Madison was usually under the watchful eye of Charles. That night, however, she was finally letting loose, gazing at one handsome young actor after another. She touched her face, regretting not taking better care of herself! Crystal softly urged her to restrain herself. If anything really happened, Charles would surely make her pay. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Madison was about to exin, but out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a familiar figure. She whispered to Crystal, ¡°Clementine¡¯s here. She¡¯s really something. Her husband is still in prison, and she¡¯s already attached herself to a big shot in the entertainment industry.¡± Crystal nced up casually, only to see Clementine in a silver gown, arm in arm with a portly man as they arrived. She had lost some weight, which made her exude a frail yet chilly elegance that would have men vying to protect her. At that moment, Clementine¡¯s resentment-filled gaze was locked onto Crystal. Crystal wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She whispered back to Madison, ¡°The producer she¡¯s clinging to has been struggling in the industry for the past few years. Looks like he¡¯s aiming for Clementine¡¯s money!¡± Madison was quite impressed by how much Crystal knew. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Hopper told me when we had tea a couple of days ago.¡± While they spoke, Clementine seated herself in a distant spot. Crystal paid her no mind, continuing to socialize. By ten o¡¯clock, she said to Madison, ¡°You should have a bit more fun. I¡¯ll head back first!¡± Madison was surprised. ¡°Is Henry really keeping such a tight leash on you?¡± Crystal smiled faintly. It wasn¡¯t really Henry demanding she return early, but ever since the school reunion, she could sense his insecurity. She understood, as their rtionship had always been somewhatckluster. After seeing Robert¡¯s video, he had be quite possessive. Crystal still believed that between them, there should at least be one of them. who was normal. Thus, even though he held on tightly to her, she was amodating. When he wanted sex, she never refused. Crystal bid her farewell and left first.. At the Sydell residence, the foyer was quite long, and the housekeeper handed her, her coat. ||| Behind her came Clementine¡¯s voice. ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal turned around and saw Clementine¡¯s tired face. She raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Miss Dynah, what can I do for you?¡± Clementine held a light cigarette in her hand. She lit it slowly, then gazed at Crystal for a long while before speaking softly. ¡°Crystal, you¡¯ve won. My husband¡¯s in prison now, and from now on, I¡¯ll have to rely on myself.¡± Crystal smiled calmly. Clementine took a hard drag from her cigarette. ¡°I know you¡¯re thrilled! This is for Madison, isn¡¯t it? She was so deeply hurt back then, and you, her best friend, must have been heartbroken too. Now you¡¯ve both gotten what you wanted. She narrowed her eyes suddenly and let out augh. ¡°What surprises me is, now that you clearly don¡¯t love Henry anymore, why are you still with him? You¡¯re not short on money, right? The Lodge family can manage to take good care of you. With an uncle like Alfred, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Crystal¡¯s reply was calm, ¡°Clementine, do you think everyone expects the world to revolve around them like you do? Henry is not only my husband but also the father of my two children.¡± Clementineughed though tears streamed down her face. The father of her two children¡­ That¡¯s right! This is Crystal¡¯s reality. She¡¯s not truly happy or contented. She onlypromised and got together with Henry for the sake of their children. How is she truly better off than me? Crystal didn¡¯t want to engage further and turned to leave. As she turned, she saw Henry standing at the doorway. He gazed at her quietly, his eyes dark like thick fog on a cloudy day that was impossible to dispel¡­. Chapter 347 Let Us Have A Child Chapter 347 Let Us Have A Child Their figures, embraced by the dim lighting, cast long shadows on the ground. No one spoke as they stared at each other. For a long while, Crystal¡¯s words reverberated inside Henry¡¯s mind. The father of my two children¡­ past deeds. He had always known the only reason Crystal was willing to reconcile with him was to provide Skyler and Remi with aplete family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ever forgiven him for his However, he still minded it whenever she stated something that implied she didn¡¯t like him. Eventually, Henry spoke hoarsely. ¡°It¡¯s quite cold outside. Why aren¡¯t you wearing your coat?¡± He stepped forward and thoughtfullyid the coat on Crystal and buttoned it. Meanwhile, Crystal stared at him, wanting to say something but believing it wasn¡¯t necessary. Clementine was watching them from the side, and her jealousy had peaked. Why? Why does Henry still love Crystal, even knowing she doesn¡¯t like him? When Henry left with Crystal, Clementine couldn¡¯t help but mor, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you, Mr. Miller!¡± Henry slowly turned back to stare at Clementine. His countenance appeared even more intimidating under the light as he spoke coldly. ¡°You should be grateful that Crystal is a kind woman, Miss Dynah. Do you think you could¡¯ve attended this gathering otherwise?¡± If Crystal didn¡¯t want Clementine to receive anything, Henry would ensure that. Clementine was in disbelief. While she had lost one round to Crystal, it was because of Alfred. Now that she and Crystal were both filming, she was confident she could win against Crystal Watching the couple leave, she grinned. I think I¡¯ve found a breakthrough. At that moment, Madison approached her, leaning against the wall with a sneer. ¡°Are you cooking up a dastardly n again?¡± Clementine abruptly turned around to face Madison. Madison was her mortal enemy. Back then, when she attempted to seduce Zachary, she kept failing because Zachary favored Madison more and refused to divorce. Eventually, she was forced to resort to getting pregnant, yet in the end, she still lost everything. As for the child, she had given it away. Clementine lifted her chin, snorting. ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± Madison cared not about Clementine because she knew Clementine was no match for Crystal, who had spent years in the business industry. It was just a matter of whether Crystal wanted to crush Clementine or not. Downstairs, Henry opened the car door for Crystal. After she entered, he didn¡¯t shut the door. Instead, he simply gazed at her. Fastening her seatbelt, Crystal uttered, ¡°If you want to argue with me, wait until we¡¯re home.¡± Momentster, Henry shifted his sight away and closed the door. He proceeded to speed on the road, diforting Crystal, but she endured it. Half an hourter, they arrived at the condominium. Neither of them wanted their argument to disturb the children, especially Skyler, who was extremely sensitive. Under the moonlight, the couple strolled into the condominium, one after the other. Henry was still furious even as he recalled their previous intimate moments there. He pinned Crystal to the door, speaking in a low tone. ¡°Crystal, am I really not worth your love anymore? Won¡¯t you fight for us onest time?¡± Crystal was feeling tired. ¡°Let¡¯s remove our shoes and talk inside.¡± Unfortunately for her, he refused to budge, still pressing her against the door and glowering at her. Crystal slowly straightened her body and smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t take you to be this dense, Henry! Do you not know anything, or do you think I never tried before? Yes, I allowed myself to be trapped in this marriage for the children. What else could I have done? Do you expect me to watch Skyler be unhappy or for Remi tock parental attention? I¡¯ve done my best to fulfill your requests! You wanted me to see a psychologist, and I attended the sessions. You wanted another child, and I gave you one! Is that still not enough? Are you the greedy and unsatisfied one, or am I, Henry?¡± She blurted everything she had wanted to say for a long time. ¡°After experiencing so much, my expectations. are practically non-existent, but you¡¯re different. You still desire unadulterated love from me. Too bad for you, I¡¯m already broken after all these years. You can¡¯t expect me to still act like an innocent, pure woman after enduring so much hardship!¡± Henry¡¯s gaze darkened further at her words. Then, he slowly released Crystal. ¡°Do you really mean what you say, Crystal? Can you never love me like you used to anymore?¡± Crystal smiled, though it was more of a grimace than anything. I don¡¯t want to argue with him. He was the one who told me he was willing to stay by my side until the end, but his promise onlysted for days. Calmly, Crystal responded, ¡°If you truly want love, you should find that in other, younger women. Someone who¡¯s willing to pour their heart out for you see now. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s satisfied with this in marriage of ours. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to let go. A stern look swirled in Henry¡¯s eyes as he lost hisposure. Grabbing a vase, he smashed it to the ground. That blue vase was one Crystal had handpicked back then, on the day after they had sex, Blinking, she recalled how gleefully she had decorated their home, yet he smashed that vase as though it were nothing As such, Crystal pushed him away and tried to leave. However, Henry hugged her from behind with one arm and dragged her into the living room. Then, he carried her into the bedroom, took off their coats, and kissed her neck. Crystal thought he would lose control, but he merely pressed his lips to her warm neck. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that to me again, Crystal¡± I won¡¯t seek out other young women. I only want her. Crystal shifted her sight away, her face rubbing on the white pillow as she teared up. Following that, he started smooching her, from her eyebrows to her body. She merely endured his forced affection. Abruptly, Henry whispered in her ear, ¡°How about we have another child, Crystal?¡± His idea was that if she was pregnant, they wouldn¡¯t have time to think about their messy affairs, and things might return to normal. Crystal wasn¡¯t as optimistic. In the past, she would¡¯ve shared the same sentiment as Henry. However, she no longer believed that a new child could solve their problems. Crystal began ingesting birth control pills regrly. It had minimal impact on her body, and she could still have children in the future if she wanted. She didn¡¯t tell Henry about it, fearing he would overthink things. Sometimes, she¡¯d think the one sick in the head was Henry. The days went by quick. Neither of them brought up the argument they had that day afterward. Henry still acted as though they were a loving couple, tending to her inside and out of their home. Additionally, he would have sex with her at least five days per week. Henry wanted Crystal to be pregnant with his child, so he paid even more attention to her period than she did. Whenever the right time arrived, he would drag her into bed and copte with her until he believed she would be pregnant. Two monthster, Crystal¡¯s abdomen was still t. Crystal¡¯s birthday in November was quite lively. During the night, she returned to the bedroom after bathing. Gifts from her family and friends sat on the foot of her bed. Crystal picked up a pink letter written by Skyler and Rei, which included a childish drawing. As Crystal read the letter quietly, warm affection for her children swirled in her. Crystal opened another present, revealing an expensive gift inside. It was an exquisite locket that she estimated cost at least fifty million. She was deep in thought as she spected about who gifted it to her. Meanwhile, Henry was leaning against the entrance, staring at her silently. When Crystal noticed him, he lit a cigarette and asked, ¡°That seems expensive. Who gave it to you?¡± Crystal grasped the subtext behind his words and closed the box with an indifferent smile. ¡°There wasn¡¯t a name on it!¡± With a dark gaze, he approached her and grabbed the delicate box, speaking nonchntly. ¡°I refuse to believe you don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Who else could it have been but Robert? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. That killed Crystal¡¯s interest in unwrapping more presents. She went to the dressing table and brushed her long, coffee-colored hair. ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday, Henry. Can we not argue? I don¡¯t intend to ept the present!¡± Henry arrived behind her and hugged her before caressing her body. Consequently, Crystal¡¯s breathing grew erratic. Henry whispered beside her ear, ¡°Since it¡¯s your birthday, can you do it with me without taking birth control pills?¡± Crystal closed her eyes. He knows! Following that, Henry stretched his hand past her body and toward a drawer before removing a small bottle. In there were the birth control pills. Nibbling on the back of her ear, Henry spoke in an incredibly gentle voice. ¡°I want a child, Crystal! Once we have this child, we¡¯ll be able to keep going, no matter what.¡± Unable to tolerate him any longer, Crystal pped the bottle away, causing the pills to spill all over the floor. Henry stared at her silently. After a while, he smiled bitterly. ¡°In the past, you always tried to gain my love, but now that I do love you, I don¡¯t know how to treat you, I¡¯ve no idea how to capture your heart. You¡¯re making things so hard by disallowing me to love you and rejecting me at every turn. It seems your love died with the Henry I once was. Upon ending his sentence, he left. When he arrived at the entrance, Crystal eximed, ¡°Henry! I don¡¯t know how much love I have left for you, but I won¡¯t share what I¡¯m willing to give you with others!¡± From the beginning, Henry couldn¡¯t see how much she indulged him not a show of her love? At this point, all Crystal felt was a soul-crushing tiredness Chapter 348 The Start Of Their Cold War Chapter 348 The Start Of Their Cold War Crystal could not help but burst into tears. After all, she had been too passive in this rtionship. They had fought plenty of times, yet there were many times shepromised. Although she had feelings for him, she felt guilty, for Henry had only lost his memories because of her. He sacrificed his life for her before, and that was why no matter what Lara did that annoyed Crystal, she could only choose to forgive him. She had no other choice. Bending down, she picked up the pills one by one and ced them back in the bottle. There were a lot of tiny white pills. So much so that she wondered if she could end everything if she swallowed them. Will I stop getting caught in a dilemma of whether or not I love Henry? Will I not have to face his criticisms anymore? Nheless, their cold war did not affect the children. -Crystal woke up early in the morning. Just then, Henry stepped out of the opposite guest room in the same clothes he worest night. When he saw the faint dark circles under Crystal¡¯s eyes, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send Skyler to schoolter.¡± That simple sentence told her he intended to put up with it and carry on with life. With a gentle hum of acknowledgment, Crystal went on to make breakfast for the children as usual. During breakfast, Skyler asked for both her parents to send her to school in an adorable manner. As Crystal lifted her gaze, she met Henry¡¯s by ident. He had taken a shower and dressed up in a suit. At that moment, there was dark look in his eyes. a Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Crystal was about to coax Skyler when Henry voiced, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, anyway. I¡¯ll send you hometer. Crystal was rather surprised, but she still responded with a nod. After ncing between her parents, Skyler tugged at her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you like the card Remi and I gave you, Mommy?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± chirped Crystal while nting a kiss on the little girl¡¯s cheeks. Crystal then pressed her cheek against Skyler¡¯s, unwilling to let thetter go. In the meantime, Henry watched the woman in silence. After breakfast, Crystal headed upstairs to get changed. She chose a silk shirt and a fishtail skirt. Just as she had taken off her clothes and was about to get dressed, the door opened. Henry was slightly taken aback, but he slowly shut the door. Meanwhile, Crystal continued to put on her clothes. As she bent over, the protrusions of her spine on her fair back was an enticing sight. Leaning against the door, Henry said, ¡°Jamie says you made an appointment with the psychiatrist.¡± Crystal buttoned up her shirt and pulled out her coffee-colored hair from under her cor. After brushing it, she looked up at Henry and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve got something else onter.¡± Never would she see the psychiatrist again. At that, she walked past him and out of the bedroom. Immediately, Henry grabbed her hand, calling out, ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal gently tugged her hand out of his and said calmly, ¡°How about this, Henry? Let¡¯s not force ourselves anymore. Let¡¯s live our lives however we want to.¡± Pausing briefly, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± As she walked along the corridor, Henry¡¯s voice rang out behind her, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you!¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± With that, Crystal leaned against the wall for a few seconds. Clementine simply brought up a tiny part of my past, yet Henry can¡¯t even handle it. Sure, he ims that I don¡¯t love him, but he doesn¡¯t love the current me either. Who he loves is the Crystal who used to belong to himpletely. Crystal let out a self-deprecatingugh. When she reached the parking lot, she got into the car. Instead of sitting in the front passenger seat, Crystal sat beside Skyler. Throughout the journey, the former spoke to the little girl gently, asionally discussing the children¡¯s matters with Henry. s, Skyler had yet to learn the art of realizing when the adults were hiding something. When Skyler got out of the car to head into her kindergarten, both Henry and Crystal stood side by side to send the former off. After some time, Henry walked over to the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat, indicating for Crystal to get in. As Crystal settled herself into the seat, she said softly, ¡°Drop me off at the intersection up ahead. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± Henry observed the traffic ahead and lit a cigarette. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Hence, Grystal told him her destination. Without saying anything, Henry drove the car straight to the location. As she got out of the car, Crystal uttered, ¡°Thanks.¡± Grabbing her hand gently, Henry scoffed. ¡°Crystal, we¡¯re married. Since when do you have to thank me for dropping you off? Are we that distant?¡± Crystal returned to her seat, trying hard to suppress her anger. ¡°Henry, if you want to preserve this marriage, then let¡¯s not be so sarcastic with each other. Of course, if that¡¯s not what you want, then feel free to express your dissatisfaction.¡± A dead silence filled the car. Secondster, Henry stepped on the gas pedal lightly. Perhaps Crystal¡¯s right. We¡¯ll be happier if we don¡¯t restrain each other. We can bring up the kids together, and upon meeting younger and more good-looking people¡­. Unwilling to continue with those thoughts, Henry hit the steering wheel lightly. Instantly, the car¡¯s sharp honk sounded. Soon, he brought Crystal to the entertainment building. The second Crystal stepped out, he drove off. Evidently, he was angry. Meanwhile, Crystal stood there for quite some time before entering the building. In the afternoon, Crystal went to pick up the kids. While she was making dinner, the housekeeper said, ¡°Mrs. Miller, Mr. Miller just called to say he won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight.¡± Crystal was stirring the batter when she heard that. She paused her task and asked, ¡°Did he say what time he¡¯ll be home?¡± Sadly, the housekeeper shook her head. After telling the housekeeper to leave, Crystal remained in a daze for some time before continuing with her task. Skyler wanted to have some cake, and Crystal had rromised to bake the girl a pretty one. Let¡¯s wait until the kids are older. Just like that, Crystal watched over the children all by herself. When dinner was over, she taught Skyler how to y the piano. Remi, who already knew how to walk, swayed his head while leaning against the piano for support. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After ying for some time, Skyler left her seat to hug her little brother. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night by the time the children were asleep. Still, Henry did not return. Crystaly on the bed in silence after taking a shower. He rarely attended social gatherings until sote after we remarried. Is this the side effect of our fight? At that moment, Henry was in a club. It was an insignificant business social event, so he had been nning to leave at nine. However, the phones of the people around him kept ringing. Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon!¡± Another said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s just a social event. There aren¡¯t any young women.¡± Yet another person said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get home.¡± The men who were busy dealing with their wives at home each put down their phones, appearing frustrated. ¡°Sorry about that. She¡¯s really strict.¡± Ironically, they embraced a young woman while saying that. Just then, someoneplimented Henry. ¡°Mr. Miller¡¯s different from us. What¡¯s more impressive is that his wife didn¡¯t even give him a single call. She must have great trust in him.¡± The rest chortled in acknowledgment. Amidst theughter, Henry felt incredibly upset. After all, it was not that Crystal trusted him-she simply did not care. As someone who usually drank moderately, he could not help but drink a few extra sses that night. In the end, he felt so ufortable that he had to visit the restroom to wash his face. Only when he had sobered up a little did he return to the private room. There was someone new-a twenty-one-year-old youngdy who apparently was a rookie of a film. company. She was stunning, but anyone could tell she had stic surgery before. Surprisingly, her features resembled Crystal¡¯s. Henry was slightly stunned when he pushed open the door. The youngdy knew her boundaries and did not do anything annoying. Instead, she simply sat beside him and listened to them talk about business. Everyone there was observant enough to notice Henry was the target of the newdy, Saige Carr. The men began making amotion, but Henry ignored them. He simply lowered his head, lit up a cigarette between his slender fingers, and took a long drag. Every movement screamed of masculinity. When the social event ended, he took his coat and left right away. As soon as he got into his car, Saige approached and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Miller, can you give me a ride?¡± Henry still held a cigarette between his fingers. He slowly finished smoking his cigarette before stating, ¡°Don¡¯t get into a rtionship with a married man.¡± With that, he instructed the driver to start the car. As the driver drove, he stole nces through the rearview mirror and blurted, ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. In fact, she looks a little like Mrs. Miller upon closer inspection. I can tell she had stic surgery, though. Hmm¡­ She can¡¯t possibly have had her face done ording to Mrs. Miller¡¯s features, right?¡± Henry paid little attention to his driver¡¯s words. All he could think about was Crystal. It¡¯ste. Will she ask where I¡¯ve been? Will she care? Chapter 349 Robert Is Dead 1 Chapter 349 Robert Is Dead 1 It was already close to midnight when Henry arrived home. The house was quiet, illuminated only by amp in the living room. After checking on the kids upstairs, he loosened his tie and went into the master bedroom. Crystal was already asleep. The room was dimly lit by the moonlight. Henry stood by the end of the bed and eyed her for a moment before stepping into the shower. He took off his jacket and shirt, which were saturated with the scent of tobo and alcohol, and discarded. them into theundry basket. After showering, he slid into bed behind Crystal. Her breathing was even, but Henry knew she was awake. She was pretending to be asleep to avoid conversation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me?¡± Henry whispered, kissing the nape of her neck. Crystal stiffened but remained silent, Annoyed by thements he had heard tonight and thinking about her insinuations for him to look for younger women, he pulled her slender waist closer to him, sealing their bodies together in tense intimacy. Their lovemaking was silent but heavy with unspoken words, like a hushed tempest. That was a first for both of them. Henry did not forget to take the necessary precautions. When it was over, Crystal did not shower. She simply remained there on her side as she dozed off to sleep. Henry tossed back the covers and left the bed. As he showered, thoughts swirled in his mind. How did we be like this? She had given nothing away. The supposed intimate moment had soured his mood instead. In the morning. Crystal stayed in to do household chores. She bagged up Henry¡¯s clothes from the previous night, intending to send them off for dry cleaning. Lifting his shirt, she caught a faint whiff of perfume-something a young woman would wear. Crystal was stunned. Returningtest night and deliberately letting a woman get near him-was this his method of retaliation or a deration of war? As she examined the garments, she found no lipstick marks but discovered a fragrant business card in the pocket of his coat. Geant Corporation, Saige Carr. After half an hour, Saige¡¯s information wasid out before her. Twenty-one years old, up-anding star, young and talented actress. Crystal clutched the photo of the starlet in her hand. Saige looked like a younger version of her, albeit with evident signs of stic surgery. It went without saying that Saige was targeting Henry, And Henry brought her scent home, Perhaps Henry was not unaware when Saige slipped her name card into his pocket and had deliberately left it in his pocket to ascertain Crystal¡¯s attitude in the matter. After Crystal was done parsing through Saige¡¯s information, she burned it all. Edith lowered her voice as she said, ¡°G¨¦ant Corporation is a newpany. The owner¡¯s name is¡­ Clementine Dynah.¡± Crystal eyed the flickering light before her, propping her chin in thought. Edith hesitated before whispering. ¡°Miss Winters, shall we teach her a little lesson? She¡¯s just a newbie, nothing to be worried about.¡± Crystal then asked tly, ¡°Do we kidnap her or find someone to make a sex tape with her?¡± Edith agreed heartily with her boss¡¯ suggestions. Crystal shot a re at her. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°Not only am I not going to deal with her, I¡¯m going to support her instead.¡± Doesn¡¯t she want fame? I¡¯ll help Clementine make her a star, then. Edith was taken aback. Crystal¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°Utilize my connections to get her some high-profile opportunities. Make her a sensation in record time. Oh, and look up any cosmetic procedures she has had, as well as her past.¡± Edith swallowed hard at the sight of her boss¡¯ serene countenance. Without a second¡¯s dy, she set the wheels in motion. By day¡¯s end, Saige received an invitation to a hit variety show. Part of her thought it was due to Henry¡¯s influence, so she nned to call him and thank him, but all she had was thepany¡¯s number. Hence, she could only call the office number to reach him. After a few phone transfers, a secretary named Jamie picked up, speaking politely. ¡°I will pass along your thanks to Mr. Miller.¡± Saige hastily expressed her gratitude. Clementine was right beside her, pullingnguidly at a slender cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re still too greenpared to Crystal. Don¡¯t think youth will save you. You can¡¯t match the grace she¡¯s acquired from years of high-society grooming. But once you¡¯re an A-list actress, you won¡¯t be less than her.¡± Saige was Clementine¡¯s trump card. Clementine was nning to invest heavily in Saige to catapult thetter to stardom. The choice between a young and stunning lover or a wife who was always acting against his wishes was an easy choice for any man to make. As Clementine exited the office building, her phone buzzed. She thought her eyes were ying a trick on her when she saw the caller ID-Robert. In the end, she picked up the call and answered with a sharp tone, ¡°Well, Mr. Sloan, what brings you to call? I thought I had be a forgotten footnote in your life.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡± With that, Robert ended the call. His fingers danced around a locket, a returned birthday gift from Crystal via her assistant. Crystal hadn¡¯t even left a message for him. He couldn¡¯t fathom her reasoning. She was not living a blissful life, so why not consider him? Robert lifted his head, staring at the video ying on hisptop. It was the video that had yed on their alma mater¡¯s anniversary. He had watched the video countless times in the past few days, yet Crystal remained unfazed. After about ten minutes, Robert headed out the door. He had asked Clementine to meet him at a hotel. In the plush hotel suite, Clementine leaned against the couch in silky sleepwear, sipping red wine with an allure that was hard to dismiss. Robert entered the room. ¡°So, have youe pleading for your beloved?¡± she teased. He took a seat opposite her. Since they had a past together, Robert went ahead and poured himself a ss of wine. Clementine watched his every move. She used to feel inferior before him when she was in her twenties because she was Zachary¡¯s mistress. Hence, when she got together with Robert, she was also his secret lover. However, things were different now. At her age, she understood that whoever had the money could speak the loudest. Robert downed two sses of wine and eyed Clementine. ¡°You better not let your girl ruin Crystal¡¯s marriage.¡± Holding a ss of wine in her hand, she threw her head back with a hystericalugh. ¡°Oh? Are you afraid she¡¯ll cry in secret? Clementine edged closer, her delicate fingers dancing on his skin. ¡°Robert, how many times must I say this for you to believe me? The Crystal today is a far cry from the pitiful girl of yesteryears. Otherwise, how would she be able to maintain her status as Mrs. Miller? ¡°Which is why you shouldn¡¯t mess with her,¡± he said in a clipped tone. ¡°What to do? I really can¡¯t stand her. Because of her, Jerry is in prison, and my wealth has shrunk by more than half. How could I not loathe her?¡± Gritting her teeth, she uttered, ¡°I will surpass her one day!¡± Robert had seen it all. He had experienced firsthand how capable the Millers and Alfred were. Even when Crystal was leading Seeas Corporation, Robert also suffered losses in her hand. Hence, he never believed that Clementine could ever rival Crystal. However, Robert was worried that Saige might really hurt Crystal. Clementine cupped his face, her voice slightly shaky as she said, ¡°Robert, stay and sleep with me, and I won¡¯t let Saige go near Henry.¡± Robert was no fool, but he didn¡¯t really mind bedding Clementine. After all, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference who he slept with. He did have the intention to sleep with her when he decided toe to the hotel. Somehow, he felt that a despicable man like him was a perfect match for Clementine. He need not hide his true nature in front of her and could unabashedly vent all his deepest desires as a man with her. The few hours of unbridled passion managed to patch up the void in his soul. As night fell, Robert leaned back on the couch and lit a cigarette. Clementine curled up beside him, whispering, ¡°Stay tonight.¡± Robert pushed her away and started to get dressed. He was only looking to bed her. She was delusional to think that he would stay to cuddle. Robert¡¯s departure made Clementine toss the pillows in vexation. While he sat in his car, Robert could sense his body was sated, but his soul remained hollow. He was haunted by the realization that he would never get the person he wanted anymore. Crystal¡­ Crystal¡­. He sped along the road in his ck sports car, feeling dazed. Robert had never believed in reincarnation. However, at that moment, he desperately hoped there really was reincarnation. If there was a next life, he would treasure Crystal and make her happy, never letting her suffer. It was drizzling in thete autumn night. He headed toward Crystal¡¯s mansion, and there was a warm glow at her ce. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He imagined her in the mansion-teaching her kids how to y piano and making little cakes for them. On the way home, Chelsea called, telling Robert about the trivial matters at home and about his sister¡¯s unhappy marriage. The windshield wiper swept from left to right and back again. The rain intensified, swelling into a torrential downpour, making it impossible for Robert to clearly see the road ahead. Clutching the phone in his hand, Robert listened as his mother droned on and did not notice the dump. truck tipping over until it was toote. The sounds of screeching tires filled the air, and the dump truck. squashed the ck sports car. Blood trickled down Robert¡¯s forehead, blocking his view. He felt pain everywhere and found it almost impossible to move his body. It was pitch-ck all around. Robert knew he would not live for long. He struggled to undo his safety belt before his blood-soaked hand reached into his pocket to retrieve a pouch. With shaky hands, he took the locket out of the pouch, He was relieved that the locket remained intact. Robert had gotten the locket blessed before giving it to Crystal, and he was d it did not break. All along, he had been oblivious of his own feelings toward Crystal, that was, until the day of their alma mater¡¯s anniversary. Realization dawned on him that the girl he had missed out on was sitting right beside him, living a miserable life. Robert then realized that it must have been karma. Crystal, a wretched man like me does not deserve your tears. I just wish you could ept my token. Perhaps you may not believe it, but I was once in love too. The veil of darkness descended, and he revisited a night from his memory-a warm meal made by Crystal was awaiting him when he pushed open the door. The woman was sprawled on the table beneath aforting glow, waiting for him to return. Chapter 350 Robert Is Dead 2 Chapter 350 Robert Is Dead 2 In the evening, Crystal received a call from Robert¡¯s sister, Riya. Sobbing, she said, ¡°Crystal, Robert doesn¡¯t have much time left. Can youe to see him onest time?¡± Crystal was stunned by the words. Thest time she saw him was at the school anniversary. Riya continued, ¡°He was in a car ident, and his life is now hanging by a thread. All he does is call out your name while holding onto the locket he gave you.¡± The news caused Crystal¡¯s phone to slip out of her hand. When she rushed to the hospital, all dressed in ck, it was already toote. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A white cloth was already draped over Robert¡¯s face. Members of the Sloan family were crying in sorrow. Setting his questionable character aside, Robert was the pir of his family, yet he was now gone. At the sight of Crystal, Riya wailed, ¡°Robert, Crystal is here!¡± Crystal slowly walked over. Amidst the ring fluorescent lighting, she flipped over the white cloth. Underneath it, Robert¡¯s face had already been cleaned. Aside from looking pale, he seemed to be a sea of calm. Crystal gently caressed his face as she whispered, ¡°Robert, the resentment between us has long since. faded. I haven¡¯t med you in a long time. Why did it have toe to this?¡± The ident had urred near her house. When the ambnce arrived, he was holding onto the locket. Right then, Crystal¡¯splicated emotions overwhelmed her. She had loved Robert before but also hated his guts too. However, all those emotions disappeared with Robert¡¯s death, for he no longer existed in the world. Tears began to fall from her eyes as she covered his face again and whispered, ¡°Goodbye, Robert.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t linger and left as quickly as she came. However, Riya caught up with her in the corridor. ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal turned around upon hearing her name. Slowly walking up to Crystal, Riya spoke in a voice hoarse from crying. ¡°Before Robert died, he asked me to give you these two things. He wanted you to go over and take a look.¡± Riya handed Crystal a locket and a key. Covering her mouth, she exined, ¡°He got you this locket as a lucky charm but didn¡¯t get one for himself.¡± After Crystal silently took them, the sniffling Riya continued, ¡°Crystal, my mom is too embarrassed to say it, but she wants me to apologize to you. If only she had tried to talk to Robert back then, both of you might have found happiness. He¡­ He truly loved you! Crystal, my greatest fear is that you don¡¯t believe that¡­ In truth, he hasn¡¯t been happy for the past few years.¡± Neither was I. No one can easily forget their first love. And now, Robert has met such a grim end. When Crystal returned to her car, Joel noticed the look on her face and asked, ¡°Mrs. Miller, are we heading home or¡­¡± Crystal lowered her head to look at the key in her hand before replying, ¡°There¡¯s somewhere I want to go.¡± Without probing further, Joel drove toward an old residential area in the eastern parts of the city. Upon their arrival, he stayed in the car, giving Crystal the privacy she needed. Many years ago, this ce was the Sloan family¡¯s temporary residence when they were poor. The entire family wasrge but had to squeeze into the eighty-square-meter ce. Back then, Crystal would drop by often to cook for Robert, and he would always be busy. By the time he came home, she would usually be sprawled on the dining table, sleeping. That was the ce where she spent her budding years as a youth. After opening the door, she could see that the interior hadn¡¯t changed much from how she remembered it, other than for a few additional items. In fact, one could tell that that ce was regrly cleaned, and there was even a bowl of fresh fruit on the table. On the wall hung a huge picture, one they had taken back during their school days. In it was the twenty-year-old Crystal confessing her feelings to Robert. Even in the bedroom, a picture of them hung above the bed. After observing it quietly for a while, Crystal walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, which was filled with fruits and vegetables. She proceeded to retrieve some of them and cooked a few simple dishes that were Robert¡¯s favorite. Once she was done, she ced them on the dining table. If humans have souls, I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle home to have his meal. Thereafter, she left behind the key on her way out, for she would never return to that ce again. As she headed downstairs, the night breeze blowing across her face brought with it an inexplicable chill. Crystal wasn¡¯t sure if she would be happy spending her life with Robert if he hadn¡¯t betrayed her, but there was one thing she was certain of-there was no turning back time. She had once loved him, and now that he was gone, the only thing she could do was cook one final meal for him. Upon arriving downstairs, Crystal was greeted by a chaotic scene. Clementine was present, along with members of the Sloan family. Riya, in particr, was holding Clementine back and wailing, ¡°Robert is dead, Clementine. Why are you still kicking up a fuss?¡± Clearly devastated, the heaving Clementine red at Crystal. ¡°He died because of you, Crystal! He came to see me to speak up for you before leaving to see you. Even till death, you¡¯re the only person on his mind¡­ He even kept his ce well-maintained and would come every week to clean it! Yet, have you ever spared any thought for him?¡± Clementine seemed to have been driven mad by despair and jealousy, causing the people around her to restrain her. Nheless, Crystal maintained her calm. ¡°I¡¯m already married!¡± There¡¯s no way a married person would pine for their er. Robert¡¯s death might have saddened her, but she could in no way reciprocate the feelings he harbored for her. Their moment together had passed, and it didn¡¯t help that Robert had done many things against the interest of the Winters family. Joel subsequently opened the car door for her. Upon taking her seat, Crystal, nose reddened slightly, instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the ck sedan gradually rolled away. Meanwhile, Clementine continued to cause a scene. She couldn¡¯t understand how Robert could still long for Crystal when she was the one he hadst been intimate with. On top of that, the Sloan family had also handed Crystal the thing he treasured the most. Amidst the pouring rain in the autumn night, Clementine dropped to her knees and burst out in a sorrowful wail. Chapter 351 I Do Not Have Other Women Chapter 351 I Do Not Have Other Women Crystal returned to the mansion well past midnight. The foyer was dimly lit, and Henry sat there, holding a ss of red wine. Feeling exhausted, Crystal took off her coat and sat down beside him. She spoke softly. ¡°Henry, pour me a ss of wine.¡± His dark eyes held a depth of emotion, but in the end, he poured her a ss and watched as she drank it down. After finishing the wine, Crystal felt a warmth spreading through her body. She leaned back on the sofa, closing her eyes and murmuring, ¡°Now I understand how you feel. I understand why you kept helping Audrey and saving Lara time and again.¡± The mncholy she felt was truly heart-wrenching. Crystal slowly opened her eyes, her gaze shimmering. She said, ¡°Robert is dead, so you don¡¯t have to be jealous anymore.¡± With that, she made her way upstairs. Henry remained seated, watching her figure ascend the staircase and disappear into the darkness. Crystal retrieved the locket and stored it away. Perhaps, when she opened the safe one day, she would think of Robert again. Closing the safe¡¯s door, she found Henry standing behind her. She didn¡¯t shy away, only said softly, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. Pressing her against the safe, he kissed her. When the kiss ended, he rested his face against the nape of her neck, asking in a murmur, ¡°Are you sad?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Crystal turned her head slightly, her fingers caressing his handsome features. She spoke softly. ¡°After he betrayed me, you and I met. Henry, because of me, you lost your memories. In the past, I always felt you. should be mine; you should regain your memory and return to my side. Now, I think you should be happy. If you like someone else, I really don¡¯t mind, as long as she¡¯s a decent girl¡­ I¡¯ll make way for her.¡± Henry lightly nibbled her finger. He didn¡¯t argue with her but carried her to the bed. The sex was still silent, with not a word spoken. It was only an outlet for their pent-up frustrations. Amidst the passion, Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck. In a hoarse voice, she called out his name. ¡°Henry¡­ Henry¡­¡± He took herpletely. When they were done, he lowered himself to her car and asked in a very gentle voice, ¡°Crystal, do you still love me?¡± The passion in the room cooled. Lying t, Crystal panted lightly. She turned her head to look at the night outside. Up in the sky, the autumn rain dimmed the moon¡¯s glow. She thought of Robert and of his untimely passing. However, the man lying beside her, Henry, was warm and alive. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She spoke the truth. Love could be rich and intense like liquor, but it could also flow gently like a pure, clear stream. In the dim light, Henry gazed at her for a long time. Finally, he gently pressed his body against hers and murmured, ¡°Crystal¡­ Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t let him touch her. With delicate fingers, she caressed his prominent nose, her voice husky and seductive. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin how that business card came about?¡± Henry recalled that night of socializing. He cradled Crystal¡¯s body and kissed her, saying, ¡°That night, even the driver paid more attention to her than I did! Crystal, I have no other women, and there won¡¯t be any young women around me either!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t press the matter further. Perhaps, it was just a mundane story¡­ Crystal didn¡¯t attend Robert¡¯s funeral. She only read that it was a grand affair in the newspaper. As a result of his death, Sloan Group quickly vanished from the business world due to theck of a leader. Riya came to see her twice about Sloan Group¡¯s ounts. She had no clue about all this and was frantic during the process of settling the ounts. Crystal called her up to the study on the second floor. Riya didn¡¯t expect Crystal to be willing to help her. She sat in the study, sipping her herbal tea and watching Crystal. Crystal¡¯s head was lowered as she examined the ledgers. Her features were stunning, even more so than years ago. As she watched, Riya felt tearsing. Her brother had died without leaving a descendant for the Sloan family. She said softly, ¡°Crystal, I actually approached Clementine before this. When my brother died, she wailed and sobbed, but when I went to ask for her help, she wouldn¡¯t even see me!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t want to hear this. She calmly stated, ¡°The only reason I¡¯m willing to help is for the sake of the over two thousand employees at Sloan Group.¡± Many of those people were her father¡¯s colleagues. Riya didn¡¯t dare to say much more. Just then, Henry brought Skyler home. Skyler rushed into her mother¡¯s arms, beaming because she had received an award. None of the other kids got one, and she was the only one. Even Christopher had praised her for being so amazing. Crystal held the adorable girl and kissed her cheek. ¡°What award did you get?¡± Skyler lifted her little face proudly. ¡°Best Sweeper! My teacher said I¡¯m really good at sweeping!¡± Crystal was slightly speechless. Then, Henry brought Remi over. When he saw Riya, he hesitated for a moment before nodding politely. By then, Crystal had checked enough and handed the documents to Riya. ¡°Give these to thepany ountant and have him double-check.¡± Riya quickly thanked her and, on her way out, exined to Henry the reason for her visit. He gave a faint smile and didn¡¯t say much. After all, Robert was gone. What was there to say when the man was already dead? Being upset over a deceased person was beneath him. Crystal didn¡¯t offer any exnations. She picked up Remi and yed with him for a bit. Meanwhile, Henry had fun with Skyler. At that moment, the study exuded a warm atmosphere. He couldn¡¯t help but lean in and ask her softly, ¡°Crystal, are we reconciled now?¡± Crystal smiled faintly in response. The following days were peaceful. Henry managed Seeas Corporation while Crystal was busy with her. filming. The two children were well taken care of, and their argument seemed to be a distant memory! asionally, Crystal would think of Robert. She had even awoken from a dream about him. Upon waking, Henry wasn¡¯t there; he was on a business trip in Hawen. Crystal put on her robe and walked to the window. The night rain intensified the autumnal atmosphere. Feeling chilly, she dialed Henry¡¯s number, and after a few rings, he answered, his voice carrying a touch of tenderness. ¡°Crystal¡­ Did you have a bad dream?¡± Crystal murmured in agreement. She had dreamt of Robert in a car ident. His voice lowered slightly. ¡°Do you want me toe back?¡± She said it wasn¡¯t necessary. There was a long silence on the phone, then she asked him, ¡°Have you slept yet?¡± Henry looked at the pile of documents on his desk and rasped, ¡°Not yet. I want to wrap up the negotiations ande home early.¡± The two of them exchanged a few more words.. In the end. Crystal hung up first. She thought that if she had been a few years younger, she might have wanted him toe back. On the other end, after hanging up the phone, Henry took out a photo of Crystal and gazed at it silently for a long time. Their rtionship had improved a lot recently. Perhaps Robert¡¯s death had brought a sense of mncholy about life. He knew that after Robert¡¯s passing, that man now held a ce in Crystal¡¯s heart. However, he couldn¡¯t argue about it because there was no point in getting upset over a dead man. Thus, he slowly adjusted to this mundane kind of rtionship. The only doubt he had was how much Crystal still loved him. Love between adults always involved weighing pros and cons. After careful consideration, most people would choose stability. Moreover, he never had any improper thoughts about other women. Henry put away his phone and was about to continue working when there was a light knock on his hotel. room door. He thought it was room service and went to open it. To his surprise, it was Saige. She had heard that Henry was on a business trip in Hawen and purposely epted an advertising gig so that she would be in the same hotel as him. Saige was dressed in a silk pajama set, looking quite seductive. ¡°Mr. Miller, the water heater in my room is broken. Could I use yours?¡± Henry stood by the door. Despite thete hour, he still looked impable. The thirty-five-year-old man was dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, looking mature and distinguished. He spoke coldly. ¡°Miss Carr, how much do you charge for a night? If you don¡¯t mind, there¡¯s no shortage of singles among my subordinates who are in need ofpanionship!¡± Saige was humiliated to the core. She hadn¡¯t expected Henry to be so cutting with his words. Thest time she saw him, he was aloof but gracious toward women. She thought that now, with her elevated status as a celebrity, he would at least check her out. Yet, he called her a prostitute. Saige¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m not selling my body!¡± Henry was icy. ¡°Is that so? Then dress more conservatively and don¡¯t show up at a man¡¯s door in the middle of the night! By the way, if a scandal about thises out tomorrow, you and your little company won¡¯t make it past the day after!¡± He finished speaking and mmed the door shut. In thete night, Saige stood there, shivering from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t believe that Henry would be so faithful to his marriage. After all, she didn¡¯t believe there would be a man who didn¡¯t cheat when faced with temptation! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. She didn¡¯t believe he would be so ruthless toward her. Thus, Saige decided to spread some rumors, partly to spite his wife and partly to stir up some publicity for herself. Early in the morning, Crystal saw the news posted by Hawen¡¯s media. Barnwood¡¯s Richest Man Meets A-List Actress In The Dead Of Night! The picture showed Saige in a revealing outfit, standing at a hotel room door. Across from her, Henry was frowning slightly. Crystal checked the timestamp. It was right after their phone callst night. She assumed Saige had taken. the initiative to go over to Henry. As for whether he spent the night with her, Crystal didn¡¯t even need to think about it. If he had spent the night with Saige, there would be no scandal. The man would simply quietly start a rtionship with her on the side. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Crystal put down the newspaper and continued to have breakfast with the kids. Skyler scooped up a big spoonful of food and fed it to Remi, coaxing. ¡°Remi, eat a bit more!¡± Remi happily gobbled it up. Then, Skyler scooped up another big spoonful. She nced at the newspaper and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Mom, is she Daddy¡¯s second wife?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help butugh. Where did Skyler get such ideas in her head? Skyler continued in a soft voice, ¡°That¡¯s what Christopher¡¯s daddy¡¯s second wife is like. She doesn¡¯t dress properly and is skinny as a rake!¡± Crystal chuckled softly. ¡°No, Skyler. Your daddy doesn¡¯t have one.¡± Skyler scooped up another big spoonful. She thought about it and agreed. Mommy is much more beautiful than that skinny woman, and Daddy isn¡¯t blind. In the afternoon, after Crystal had taken a nap, she freshened up, changed her clothes, and was ready to take a stroll in the backyard. Just then, a housekeeper approached her. ¡°Mrs. Miller, there¡¯s a Miss Carr who wants to see you.¡± Miss Carr¡­ Crystal lowered her gaze, smiling faintly. How very impatient of her! Chapter 352 The Tables Were Turned Chapter 352 The Tables Were Turned ¡°Bring her in,¡± Crystal uttered calmly. The housekeeper went out to lead Saige in. The young woman, despite being a top-tier actress, still felt somewhat overwhelmed standing in front of the multi-million-dor mansion. It was only when a housekeeper approached and called out to her that she came to her senses. As she entered the grand hall, she could not help but admire the luxurious and tasteful decorations. The mistress of the house was gracefully ying the no. Saige, a student at an art school, was quite talented herself, but she was momentarily taken aback as she watched Crystal skillfully ying the piano. She had assumed that women from the upper echelons were only skilled at ying poker and socializing with their affluent peers. The woman before her had long tea-colored hair cascading down her slender back. Her fairplexion bore a subtle rosy hue, her nose was elegantly sculpted, and her long, thick eyshes added to her captivating beauty. Saige gently ran her fingers through her own tea-colored hair, which, unlike Crystal¡¯s natural hue, was dyed to match. She had to retouch her color every two months to emte the older woman. Just as she was about to speak, a housekeeper arrived with a cup of tea. Saige took her seat and gazed at the exquisite bone china with a tinge of envy. She could not help but admire this kind of lifestyle. ¡°Miss Winters!¡± she greeted Crystal. As the piano notes gently petered off, Crystal¡¯s fingers lingered on the ck and white keys. She smiled. softly and remarked, ¡°Miss Carr, you don¡¯t even want to address me as Mrs. Miller. It seems you¡¯re quite confident that you can rece me, huh?¡± Saige felt somewhat awkward. Crystal stood up and sat opposite her, speaking gently to the housekeeper. ¡°Make me a cup of coffee. It¡¯s been a while since I had one.¡± The housekeeper immediately went to attend to it. When the housekeeper returned with a cup of coffee, Saige expressed her dismay. ¡°Mrs. Miller, are you trying to intimidate me?¡± Crystal took a whiff of the coffee before shing a faint grin. ¡°I guess so. So, how can I help you, Miss Carr?¡± Being a young woman who had not yet experienced much, Saige was straightforward in her response. ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have heard the rumors fromst night, right, Mrs. Miller? I¡¯m here because I want to hear your thoughts.¡± Crystal chuckled. Sipping her coffee lightly, she then asked, ¡°Miss Carr, are you saying that my husband had an affair with you?¡± A dark, unfathomable look shed past Saige¡¯s gaze, but in the end, she decided to lie through her teeth. ¡°Yes!¡± Still wearing the same faint smile, Crystal responded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should go talk to him about it Whye to me? Miss Carr, if you want to rece me as Mrs. Miller, you should focus your efforts on Henry. But if you want me to concede defeat, I¡¯ll not tolerate this kind of nonsense.¡± Saige¡¯s face flushed red in anger before paling. She had not anticipated that Crystal, despite her seemingly gentle demeanor, could be so feisty. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s not the least bit worried at all. Saige found herself at a loss for how to react. Crystal raised her eyes and calmly observed the young woman before her. No woman would be pleased to see someone who had undergone surgery to resemble her first seduce her husband, then proudly disy the same face in numerous media and entertainment appearances. She has enjoyed her time of fame. Let¡¯s end this nonsense. Crystal reached into a drawer on the coffee table and retrieved a document, tossing it in front of Saige. ¡°Take a look at this before determining how you¡¯d like to proceed with this discussion.¡± Saige¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She hesitated for a moment, then extended her hand to pick up the document, which turned out to be a thick dossier detailing various aspects of her life. The document stated that she had dated two men simultaneously during her freshman year, and one of them was even married. When the whole scandal came to light, her legitimate boyfriend beat her up, causing her tond in the hospital. The married man gave her a condominium, but after the incident, she could no longer conceive. This year, she signed a contract with Clementine¡¯spany and underwent stic surgery to resemble Crystal. Saige¡¯s face turned pale, and her lips quivered as she said, ¡°Mrs, Miller!¡± Crystal slowly finished her cup of coffee. She smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Once this information is released to the public, your career will be ruined in no time. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want all your hard work to go down the drain because of your uwful ambitions!¡± ¡°Mrs. Miller, I promise I won¡¯t appear in front of Mr. Miller in the future. Last night was all wishful thinking on my part. Mr. Miller didn¡¯t even let me into the room.¡± Saige, biting her lip, finally relented. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Crystal remained unfazed. Saige gazed at her delicate face, unable to decipher her thoughts. Hence, she had no choice but to adopt a more submissive tone. ¡°Mrs. Miller, if you have any further requests, feel free to bring it up, but please spare me!¡± Crystal calmly stated, ¡°I have two demands! First, revert your face to its original state. Second, terminate your contract with Clementine and sign with mypany.¡± The color drained out of Saige¡¯s face. If she were to terminate her contract with Clementine, she would have to pay out fifty million, which would almost deplete her entire savings. Restoring her face also meant that she could no longer maintain her top-tier status as an actress, but she had no choice because she was now at Crystal¡¯s mercy. The only thing Saige could not understand was why Crystal did not just put an end to her career once and for all. She trembled as she posed that question. Crystal fiddled with her coffee cup, lost in thought for a moment. After a while, she spoke softly. ¡°Because you¡¯re not the first and certainly won¡¯t be thest to try to get close to Henry. It would be too exhausting if I were to eliminate everyone.¡± Furthermore, Saige was under Clementine, whom Crystal marked as her ultimate target. Clementine spent so much promoting Saige, so having the former gain nothing in the end would be the most devastating blow to her. Saige then left the mansion. As she was about to step out of the building, she bumped into Henry in the foyer. He appeared somewhat disheveled, but in his hands, he held two ratherrge toys that girls would adore. Henry did not bother to look at her. He walked straight into the hall, ced the items down, and then leaned over to kiss the corner of Crystal¡¯s mouth. In a hushed tone, he asked, ¡°We had a guest?¡± Crystal looked up and murmured, ¡°She¡¯s your guest. Do you want to see her out yourself?¡± Henry nipped at the corner of her mouth in displeasure. Crystal smiled softly and wrapped her arms around his neck, epting his kiss. Saige stood there, frozen in ce. She could not find the words to express the mixed emotions welling up inside her. The first time she saw Henry, he was socializing in a private room. Although he had not interacted with the women then, he still appeared sociable, but now, what she was witnessing was a devoted family man. When he traveled for work, he bought toys for his daughter. When he returned home, his eyes were only for his wife. At that moment, a housekeeper approached, carrying a handsome young boy. Once the child was ced on the ground, he went over to hug his father¡¯s leg. ¡°It seems like Remi has put on a bit of weight.¡± Henry gently lifted his son and nted a kiss on his check. Crystal stayed seated on the sofa, looking up at them as her expression radiated gentleness. Suddenly, Saige could not bear to look at her own face as a wave of shame washed over her. For a long time, she took pride in her altered appearance. She even believed that having that face was like having a trump card. However, now she realized that no matter how much she resembled Crystal, it was meaningless to Henry, as he had the real Crystal by his side and aplete family. There was no way to break the family apart. Saige got into her car, her hands trembling, and immediately contacted her assistant to book a flight back to Koandria on the same day. Inside the mansion, the atmosphere was warm and cozy. Henry spent some time with his son before Jamie brought his luggage over. After Jamie left, Crystal asked softly, ¡°Did youe back early because of the scandal?¡± Henry smiled gently and took his time before responding. ¡°No. I came back because you were frightenedst night.¡± Crystal had chosen not to inquire further about the lingering fragrance of Saige on Henry¡¯s body the other time. She remainedposed regarding certain matters because she understood Henry well and knew that she did not need to concern herself with certain individuals when it came to him. Crystal cherished the loving atmosphere. Later that evening, when they were finally alone, she shared her intention to sign on Saige. Henry was momentarily bbergasted. He removed his watch and began unbuttoning his shirt as he entered the bathroom, closing the door. behind him. His voice resonated from within. ¡°Crystal, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too forgiving?¡± Their rtionship had shown signs of improvementtely, and Crystal did not want to get into another argument with him. She approached the bathroom door, leaning against the transparent ss, and whispered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re growing older and can¡¯t afford to go through such a roller-coaster anymore. And I don¡¯t want to drive another person crazy, Henry.¡± She instantly thought of Lara. Despite herposed demeanor, Crystal understood that they could only lead a tranquil life when. everyone got what they wanted. The sound of water echoed from the bathroom. She listened intently, unsure if Henry would be content with her newfound calmness, uncertain if he would continue to stand by her side. Her heart carried its scars, while his passion showed no signs of fading. The sound of flowing water in the bathroom soon came to a stop. Henry emerged from the bathroom in a bathrobe, his body still slightly damp. Crystal stood still while Henry gazed down at her from above. After a while, he gently pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t upset you anymore in the future.¡± He had just wanted to gauge Crystal¡¯s response. It was never his intention to have Saigee between them in the first ce. Meanwhile, Saige returned to the country a weekter. Clementine was waiting for her at the airport. She nearly lost her mind when she saw the bandages wrapped around Saige¡¯s head. She realized that Saige had damaged her face. The face that once resembled Crystal was now gone. All the efforts she had put into crafting Saige¡¯s image and nning for her future had gone to waste. Countless journalists surrounded her, their cameras trained on Saige. Clementine could not control her emotions as she interrogated Saige. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? You just destroyed your future!¡± In a steady voice, Saige replied. ¡°Miss Dynah, do I even have a future? I followed your instructions to transform myself into Miss Winters likeness to approach Mr. Miller. Besides, my rapid rise to fame might, have given you the wrong impression, but many of the opportunities I had were thanks to Miss Winters.¡± Clementine did not believe her words. ¡°You know, Miss Winters has been watching how we made fools of ourselves,¡± Saige responded with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m no match for her when ites to rtionship matters, and you, too, can never outwit her in your career.¡± Even that prestigious man was under Crystal¡¯s spell. Some might say they were only together because of the children, but there would always be people around to take care of the kids even if the adults parted ways. They were able to sustain the marriage because Henry loved his wife, and they were even trying to conceive their third child. Saige¡¯s remark instantly caused an uproar, but what truly shook things up was her decision to terminate her contract with G¨¦ant Corporation, apanied by her willingness to pay a fifty million termination fee. She was not sure about her future poprity under Crystal¡¯s management, but Crystal had advised her that honesty was the best approach to handle a public rtions crisis. That was why sheid everything bare, Saige spoke openly, confessing her past wrongdoings and sharing her personal journey. This cathartic release left her feeling significantly relieved. Regardless of whether her fame continued in the future, she was finally able to embrace her true self rather than live in Crystal¡¯s shadow. On the very day of her revtion, Saige made it to the trending stories. Surprisingly, herck of a romantic connection with the male lead garnered both positive and negative attention. Her loyal fanbase remained intact, and some fans delved into researching Henry and Crystal¡¯s past before starting to ship the couple. Surprisingly, some fans even shipped Saige and Crystal-the domineering female CEO and enigmatic female actress. Despite the turn of events, Saige remained popr, and the contract she signed with Crystal was a thirty- seventy split, with Crystal taking therger portion. Everyone was surprised with the oue. Even David could not help but call Henry. After hemming and hawing for a bit, he asked, ¡°Henry, is everything okay between you and Crystal?¡±. Henry was diligently working to increase his wife¡¯s dividends in his expansive office at Seeas Corporation. As he reviewed documents, he responded to his father¡¯s inquiry. ¡°What makes you think we have a problem?¡± David¡¯s relief was palpable. He let out a chuckle as he spoke. ¡°Henry, I must say I¡¯m impressed by your skills in managing your wife. Despite the little scandal you got caught up in, Crystal¡¯s response has been remarkably magnanimous. The way she¡¯s handling the situation would make any man jealous. If it were your mother, she¡¯d probably cry every day and scold me for being unfaithful! I¡¯m d everything¡¯s fine. Otherwise, I might have started to think that your wife doesn¡¯t value you.¡± Henry, who had been writing, suddenly paused and responded with a deadpan expression. ¡°Crystal is not a crybaby!¡± She rarely cries except when we¡¯re in bed. With that, David happily chatted with his son for a while longer. After Henry ended the call, Jamie questioned, ¡°Are you attending Miss Winter¡¯s celebratory banquet?¡± Chapter 353 Eastamor Chapter 353 Eastamor Henry thought about it and decided not to join. He gave Crystal a call. After a few rings, she answered. ¡°Henry?¡± Henry loved the way she called his name. After taking his time to savor the sound of it, he said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to your celebratory banquet. I¡¯ll head home to take care of the children. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯lle by to pick you up.¡± Crystal knew his intentions. He did not want to have anything to do with the women in the entertainment industry, so he decided not to attend the banquet. As such, Crystal did not force him. Instead, she acknowledged him with a soft hum before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all right. You should stay home. The driver can send me back.¡± However, Henry insisted on fetching her. Thus, Crystal agreed with a smile. After ending the call, she turned around and saw Edithing over with a few good-looking youths. They were there as the supporting characters for the movie that Crystal had invested in. The supporting cast members were very polite and greeted her respectfully. It was the celebratory banquet that night. Crystal was dressed in a long, purple dress and wore emerald jewelry. Her long, brown hair cascaded down her waist. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she acknowledged their greeting softly while looking at her phone. Her nonchnt air was very alluring. Despite feeling nervous, those young people could not help but admire her. Finally, Crystal looked up at them. She was slightly taken aback when she noticed that one of them resembled Robert.. The young man had a clean and decent appearance. As Crystal focused her attention on him, a wave of sadness welled up in her eyes, and the people around her noticed it. The young man felt uneasy and greeted her, ¡°Miss Winters.¡± That was when Crystal returned to her senses. With tears in the corners of her eyes, she said with a smile. ¡°You remind me of someone I knew!¡± Just then, Edith whispered to her, ¡°He¡¯s one of the male supporting cast in this movie! His name is Sylvester Sloan.¡± His family name is Sloan too¡­. Sylvester mustered all the courage he had and asked, ¡°Is he a friend of yours, Miss Winters?¡± Crystal smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Something like that! You¡¯re better than him though.¡± At the very least, he¡¯s youthful and vibrant. As for Robert, he¡¯s buried six feet underground¡­ By my calction, Robert was only thirty-four when he passed on and did not even sire an heir for the Sloan family. With that, Crystal left. Everyone else was envious of Sylvester because Crystal had specifically paid attention to him. They began to pester Edith for more information. Edith warned them, ¡°That man used to be Miss Winters¡¯ first love! He passed away not too long ago, and Miss Winters is still upset about his demise. In the future, don¡¯t ever bring this up.¡± First love¡­ Sylvester looked in the direction where Crystal had left and pursed his lips. It was an extremely grand celebratory banquet. Saige was now officially one of Crystal¡¯s artists, and that infuriated Clementine so much that she called to give Saige a piece of her mind. In fact, Clementine intended to cklist Saige forever. Unfortunately for Clementine, it was not possible since Crystal was more powerful than her in Barnwood. Saige was very grateful to Crystal and expressed her gratitude in her speech. Sitting amidst the crowd, there was hardly any expression on Crystal¡¯s face. On the contrary, she seemed weary after her sess, yet her air of nonchnce was very enticing. Sylvester was only twenty-four years of age, but he was already enamored with Crystal. As the banquet wasing to an end, Crystal was getting ready to leave, so Edith went to arrange for the car to send her home. Crystal walked past the hotel lobby alone. Standing in the night breeze, she heard a man call out, ¡°Miss Winters.¡± Crystal turned around to see Sylvester standing not far from her and observing her in silence. His fondness for her was written all over his gorgeous, young face. He made his way over to her slowly. Crystal did not stop him. The young man had a white rose inb hand as he sand nervously. ¡°Miss Winters, I think this flower suits your outfit today¡± Crystal reached out and epted the pure white rose. With her gaze fixated on him, she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful! Thank you. My husband leaves one next to my pillow every morning too.¡± Her rejection made him blush. Crystal was very kind and gentle toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You don¡¯t need to apologize or feel ashamed about it.¡± There was nothing wrong in liking someone. As long as one did not do anything wrong, it was fine. It was a cold night. Just then, a well-made men¡¯s coat was draped around Crystal¡¯s shoulders. She looked up and saw it was Henry. Her husband looked down at her and chided her softly, ¡°It¡¯s so cold out here. Why didn¡¯t you put on something beforeing out?¡± Crystal shot him a loving smile. The sight alone made Sylvester feel even more uneasy. Henry nced at him and was sharp enough to notice that the young man resembled a certain someone. Even though the guy was far too young, that did not stop him from bing Crystal¡¯s admirer. Henry nodded curtly at him before putting his arm around Crystal and guiding her While they were getting into the car, Henry noticed the rose in her hand. ¡°You must have taken it from the d¨¦cor!¡± She turned to him and said, ¡°ording to the data, Sylvester is only twenty-four years old!¡± Henry snorted. He walked to the back of the car, opened up the trunk, and pulled out a huge bouquet of roses before giving it to her. Coincidentally, they were white roses too. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Crystal blinked. Is this for me? Chapter 354 Not Feeling So Good Chapter 354 Not Feeling So Good Crystal was pleasantly surprised. Henry stood outside the car, gazing at her delighted countenance. Hoarsely, he inquired, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Crystal¡¯s face was almost buried in the roses as she spoke in a rare, sweet voice. ¡°I do.¡± No woman would dislike receiving flowers from men. Henry smiled. After shutting the door, he dashingly went to the other side to board the vehicle. Then, the ck sports car sped away under the streetlight like a shooting star. For a long while after that, Sylvester stood at the hotel entrance wordlessly. Inside the vehicle, Henry yed a soothing song. Crystal had drunk a ss of champagne earlier, so she was feeling rxed and slightly dizzy as she leaned against the seat. The traffic light ahead just so happened to turn red.. Henry stopped the car before tilting his head to gaze at her. ¡°Do you want to go home or to the condominium?¡± The question sobered her a little as she buried her face in the roses, muttering, ¡°Is anywhere fine? If it is, I want to stay at a hotel.¡± The atmosphere became slightly awkward as Henry continued to stare at her. A momentter, he unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned toward her. Crystal lifted her head, wanting to ask a question, but received a kiss on her lips instead. It was a long time before he pulled back and spoke hoarsely. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying right now, Crystal?¡± Crystal was hugging the flowers with one arm and his neck with another.. It wasn¡¯t easy to discern if she wanted to push him away or pull him closer. Suddenly, they heard a honking sound from behind them. Henry fastened his seatbelt and uttered in a sexy voice, The hotel it is, then!¡± It was likely because Crystal hadn¡¯t been proactive for a long time that Henry felt exceptionally excited. He sped to the nearest five-star hotel and checked in as fast as possible. The moment the couple entered the presidential suite, Henry pressed Crystal against the door. He had been holding himself back for a while now, so he was a little rougher than usua!. Once was naturally not enough. Henry carried her to the main bedroom, tossed her on the bed, and hastily removed her gown. A momentter, the white roses he gifted hernded on the purple gown on the floor. Their passion burned like an inferno inside the bedroom. They weren¡¯t done until the early hours of the morning. Embracing Crystal, Henry kissed her. He was thoroughly satisfied, in body and mind. ¡°What¡¯s with you tonight?¡± he whispered beside her ear. Crystalid her sweaty face on his shoulder. ¡°It could be because of the champagne.¡± Again, Henry smooched her. Both of them knew they hadn¡¯t taken any precautions that night, but neither wanted to salvage the situation. Winter was right around the corner, so the weather was quite chilly. As such, Crystal didn¡¯t want to move away from Henry¡¯s warm embrace. Henry was the same. After a while, Crystal urged, ¡°We should return home now,¡± Henry kissed her, pretending to be dissatisfied. ¡°It sucks to have kids. It¡¯d be great if we could sleep until the morning after having sex, unlike now, when we must return home at midnight.¡± Despite his words, he still helped Crystal put on her clothes. She couldn¡¯t wear her gown anymore, so he dressed her in his shirt and coat. He, on the other hand, simply had on a gray sweater, which was nice and unobtrusive. By the time they arrived at the lobby to check out, it was already half past one in the morning. The receptionist recognized them and didn¡¯t ask too many questions. Upon swiftly helping them check out, she smiled. ¡°I hope to see you again, Mr. Miller, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal blushed slightly. Meanwhile, Henry wasn¡¯t at all ashamed. When he received the receipt, he casually asked, ¡°Is there a membership card? Does it give me a discount the next time I¡¯m here?¡± The receptionist promptly registered a membership card for him. When they returned to the car, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°There¡¯s not going to be a next time!¡± Henry deposited the membership card in the glovepartment, tidied his sweater, and nced at Crystal. ¡°Didn¡¯t that feel great, Mrs. Miller? I thought our time there was amazing.¡± That elicited a blush from Crystal, who was unwilling to continue that topic. Henry drove the car slowly. Just as Crystal was about to rest her eyes, she inadvertently noticed a red sports car in the distance. A woman was sitting inside, peering at them emotionlessly. The woman¡¯s hair was ck, and her face was skinny. When Crystal realized the woman looked a lot like Clementine, a chill ran down her back. She swiftly straightened up to examine the woman better. Unfortunately, the red sports car had taken a turn and drove away. Noticing her reaction, Henry inquired softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Crystal¡¯s heart was racing as she leaned back in the seat. ¡°I think I saw Clementine! Why would she be here. in the middle of the night? Was she intentionally following us?¡± Henry frowned before patting her hand reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to check the security footage. tomorrow.¡± Crystal nodded but was struggling to calm down. Even when they returned home, she was still feeling uneasy. It wasn¡¯t until she drank the hot milk Henry prepared for her that she felt better. Leaning against the headboard, Crystal appeared feeble under the dim lighting. Patting her head, Henryforted, ¡°I¡¯ll call the hotel right now. No need to worry, okay?¡± He asked her to sleep first before heading to the study to make the call. Half an hourter, he obtained the surveince footage of the hotel parking lot. There was a woman inside. the red sports car, but it wasn¡¯t Clementine. Henry examined the footage several times to make sure. After that, he expressed his gratitude to the person who provided him with the footage. ¡°Thanks for the help. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!¡± The person on the other end replied politely. Upon returning to the bedroom, Henry noticed Crystal wasn¡¯t sleeping yet. Again, he patted her head. ¡°I checked, and it wasn¡¯t Clementine. It¡¯s just someone who resembles her.¡± Crystal smiled, pressing her cheek into his palm. Maybe I was overthinking things and being too anrious. As she slumbered, she had another nightmare starring Robert. In the nightmare, she saw an endless, dimly lit road. Robert¡¯s car had been squashed by arge truck. When she looked at him through the window, she saw him covered in blood and immobile. In his hand was the locket, glinting slightly in the night.. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She approached the vehicle, her white pajamas contrasting heavily with the blood on Robert¡¯s body He was still conscious, though barely. After turning his sight toward her, he stretched his arm out ¡°Crystal!¡± Crystal squatted and touched his warm body with trerabling fingers, eximing pantckily, ¡°I¡¯ll help you call an ambnce!¡± Instead of moving. Robert spoke in a mncholic tone It¡¯s toote, Crystal! It¡¯s already toote!¡± Crystal held his hand tight As much as she hated him, she didn¡¯t want him to die. She started dragging him out of the car with growing desperation. ¡°Hold on, Robert. I¡¯ll save you¡­.¡± To her dismay, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move him. Crystal wept as he ced the blood-stained locket in her palm. Peering at her, he spoke in a small voice. ¡°It¡¯s yours now, Crystal. It¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Upon ending his sentence, Robert smiled, his body gradually bing translucent. His blood floated upward and gradually faded away as well. Crystal tried to hold on to him but couldn¡¯t. Right before he vanished, he mouthed three words, ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Robert! Robert! Robert!¡± It was then Crystal awoke. Her body was covered in sweat as Robert¡¯s name lingered on her lips. Abruptly, she was pulled into someone¡¯s warm embrace, ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, Crystal.¡± Henry gently patted her back, treating her like she was a baby. In his arms, Crystal shifted to stare at him. There were tears at the edge of her eyes, and her lips were quivering. Every detail of the nightmare was still fresh in her mind. Gripping onto his pajamas, she eximed agitatedly, ¡°I saw Robert in my dream, Henry!¡± Henry continued to reassure her as he cradled her. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, Crystal. It¡¯s just a dream.¡± Crystal teared up because she was genuinely frightened. Pressing her cheek to his chest, she muttered, ¡°In my dream, I saw him sitting in a car covered in blood. I tried to grab him, but he disappeared.¡± She tightly wrapped her arms around his neck, sobbing, ¡°He gave me a locket in the dream.¡± Crystal felt a little guilty because she wondered if Robert would¡¯ve lived if she had epted the locket. Though she didn¡¯t want to be a part of his life, she didn¡¯t desire his death. As Crystal revealed her thoughts and emotions, Henry continued to pepper kisses on her. He¡¯d be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t a tad upset that his wife dreamed about her past, dead lover. At the same time, he was aware of how much she was traumatized by Robert¡¯s death. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had that nightmare and mistaken someone else for Clementine. ¡°How about we visit an abbot tomorrow Crystaly on his shoulder wordlessly. Even as she rested in his arms, she couldn¡¯t sleep. Then, it started to rain, just like the day Robert died. However, Henry¡¯s embrace was warm. Like her, he didn¡¯t sleep. Ultimately, he caressed her hair, asking softly, ¡°What was it like when you were with him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± Crystal used his arm as her pillow. I doubt he¡¯ll be happy to listen to it. Henry lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°I want to.¡± Snuggling with him, Crystal softly reminisced about her rtionship with Robert. All Henry did was listen attentively and patiently, reflecting his high emotional quotient. Even he could feel that Robert had been in love with Crystal back then but missed the chance to be together. Feeling a wave ofplicated emotions, Henry lowered his head and saw his wife had fallen asleep. He hoped that if she dreamed about Robert again, it¡¯d be when they were still back at university, to a time when there were no horrible idents, only libraries, bicycles, and maple trees. Of course, he¡¯d be jealous if Crystal was reliving her first love again. However, Robert was dead and would only forever live in her memories, so it didn¡¯t bother Henry too much. If she didn¡¯t feel anything, she wouldn¡¯t have epted Sylvester¡¯s flower. Gently, Henry left the bed to avoid waking Crystal up. He stood before the floor-to-ceiling window, silently enjoying the view of the rain. At that moment, he was thinking about his rtionship with Crystal. It was getting better, but there were additional regrets that only he could process, For example, Audrey¡¯s and Lara¡¯s matters. Much like how only Crystal could deal with her feelings regarding those two by herself, only he could face his thoughts on Robert alone. If they wished to continue leading a good life, they had to confront and ept each other¡¯s life. experiences. It had been a long time since Henry thought about Audrey. However, it might take even longer than that for Crystal to forget Robert. That was something Henry couldn¡¯tin about. He stood there until it was dawn before he returned to bed. His body was a bit cold, so Crystal reflexively backed away from him. However, Henry insisted on hugging her tightly. Frowning, she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re too cold!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while. If you give yourself to me, I¡¯ll warm you up every day.¡± Henry gently patted her back, coaxing her to sleep. Crystal hadn¡¯t rousedpletely, so she swiftly fell back asleep. The next time she awoke, Henry had already sent Skyler to school and taken Remi. After lying quietly for a while, she got out of bed. The nightmare was still on her mind as she opened the safety deposit box. The locket was resting inside. She picked it up andid it on her palm, feeling as though she could still sense thest of Robert¡¯s warmth. At that moment, a housekeeper spoke up from outside the room. ¡°Have you woken up, Mrs. Miller? Mr. Miller asked me to inform you that he¡¯ll pick you upter to meet with Mr. Minsky.¡± Crystal was stunned because she didn¡¯t think Henry was serious about his suggestion. ¡°Got it.¡± Then, she continued to stare at the locket for a long while before returning it to the safety deposit box. Her phone rang, and when she checked it, she saw it was from Ingrid. Ingrid excitedly informed Crystal that, despite the filming being only halfway through, the movie had already been nominated for a major award. It would seem the people in the industry had high expectations for the film. It was delightful news for Crystal. She further chatted with Ingrid before hanging up. At noon, Henry brought Remi back home. Remi loved his father and only wanted thetter to Crystal remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should bring our son with us. The mountain path is a difficult one.¡± After kissing his son, Henry retorted, ¡°I think we should let the abbot take a look at our boy.¡± Crystal nodded and prepared a few gifts. carry him. At three in the afternoon, Henry brought his family to meet with George. Thankfully, George was around. George stared at Henry momentarily before pressing his palms together. ¡°I can see you underwent a rebirth.¡± Henry usually didn¡¯t believe in anything superstitious or religious, but he still held a healthy dose of fear and respect toward them. He spoke to George before showing Remi to thetter. The abbot smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re visiting me for yourself or your child.¡± Henry nodded. Thekken weil pran que est Georgeid his wise gaze on Crystal. ¡°I believe you should have a locket, Miss Winters. Why didn¡¯t you bring it with you? A man with thest name Sloan begged for three days so you could have it. I believe that locket will grant you safety.¡± For a moment, Crystal was stunned. Then, she recalled the locket in the safety deposit box. Chapter 355 A Night Of Jealousy And Passion Chapter 355 A Night Of Jealousy And Passion Crystal was stunned. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Smiling, George said, ¡°The world is unpredictable. Nobody knows what tomorrow may hold, so why not. live freely?¡± She knew he was a profound person, and she nodded earnestly. Taking a keen interest in Remi, George patted the boy¡¯s head for some time. Unlike his parents, this child will live a life full of blessings and wisdom. While on the drive home, Henry nced at his wife through the rearview mirror. Remi sat in the child¡¯s car seat while she patiently showed him a picture book. Despite not fully understanding the story, the little boyughed so happily that one could see his small, pearly white teeth. He looked very adorable. Upon reaching the next intersection, Henry checked the time and saw it was almost time to pick up Skyler. ¡°Shall we eat at a restaurant after picking up Skyler?¡± They had been getting along well recently, so she did not want to be a wet nket. She hummed in acknowledgment and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Christopher along too. I heard from Skyler that things have been quite bad at Christopher¡¯s house, and that¡¯s not good for a child¡¯s development.¡± He looked at her in the rearview mirror with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t we let him stay with us? Skyler will also have someone to y with.¡± She was rather taken aback by his response. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re quite fond of him,¡± he added as he turned the steering wheel. She neither agreed to nor rejected his suggestion. For something like this, not only does Christopher have to be willing, but we also have to see what his mother thinks. We can¡¯t possibly snatch someone else¡¯s son away just like that! Upon arriving at kindergarten, they were surprised to see a woman in her early thirties holding Christopher¡¯s hand. The woman was apparently his aunt. Since the Millers and the Zieglers shared a unique rtionship, Henry and Crystal got out of the car and went to speak to her. Christopher¡¯s aunt had tears in her eyes as she said in a low voice, ¡°His mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped to her death. Her body is now at a funeral home. Thank you for the care you¡¯ve shown Christopher these past two years. I¡¯ll be taking him to live in Quadfield from now on. It may be a small city, but it¡¯s quite a nice ce.¡± After that, she told Christopher to bid them farewell. Having to bear the pain of losing his mother, the boy inevitably looked dispirited as he said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. and Mrs. Miller.¡±- Unable to bear saying goodbye, Skyler took his hand and looked up at her father. Crystal also turned to Henry silently. Henry crouched down, stroked Christopher¡¯s head, and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Mrs. Miller was just talking about having you live with us. Would you like that? You¡¯ll have Skyler and Remi there, and there may be more younger brothers or sisters in the future. It¡¯ll be very lively.¡± Christopher¡¯s aunt looked shocked. It had never crossed her mind that Henry and Crystal would be willing to take Christopher in. Although she was reluctant to part with him, she knew deep down that with her capabilities, she could only ensure Christopher was fed and clothed. Anything more than that was too far of a stretch. However, the Miller family will be able to provide him with a top-notch education and the best start in life. Nheless, she remained quiet, allowing the boy to make his own decision. Christopher looked at Henry, then at Crystal. After a long pause, he finally asked quietly, ¡°Will you get divorced?¡± Henry patted his head and replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch with you and Remi if Mrs. Miller gets angry, but let¡¯s not make it a habit of stirring her anger, okay?¡± In a choked voice, Christopher agreeil. His aunt also started crying and kept saying, ¡°You¡¯re such a good person, Mr. Miller!¡± Henry gave a faint smile. I¡¯m not a good person. It¡¯s just because Crystal and Skyler are fond of Christopher. Since Christopher would be living with Henry, thetter helped to take care of the subsequent procedures. After settling everything, Christopher received assets worth over one hundred million. Henry assisted him with setting up a trust fund and took him home. As for Christopher¡¯s father, he dared not utter a single word of protest. Christopher¡¯s room at the mansion was still being prepared, so Skyler brought him to her room. She hugged him to sleep for the next few days as though he was a precious doll. When Christopher had gotten used to living with them, they all went out for a meal. Now that there were three children in the family and considering that they might have another in the future, Henry had gotten a bigger car instead so the little ones could sitfortably. Crystal thought it would be fun if they went for hotpot. However, due to safety concerns, Henry suggested as he drove, ¡°Let¡¯s go to that Ferropenian restaurant you like. You haven¡¯t been there in a while.¡± She knew what he was thinking. He just wants to see me y the piano, doesn¡¯t he? Lowering her voice, she asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save that for when we¡¯re out alone?¡± ¡°Mrs. Miller, if I were to wait until we went on a date, I¡¯d probably have to wait until the next Valentine¡¯s Day,¡± he retorted. Then, mimicking her, he lowered his voice and added, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± In the end, they went to the Ferropenian restaurant. It was quite crowded since it was the weekend. Skyler walked with Christopher while Henry carried Remi. Crystal, who had her hands free, called for a waiter to ask for a good table in the restaurant and ordered some dishes. She looked up just as Henry was shrugging off his coat and could not help thinking how handsome and well-dressed he was. Wearing a light gray sweater, he looked young and dashing. ¡°We may often have to bring the kids out on our dates in the future, so you should get used to it,¡± he whispered. Gazing at him, she suddenly felt he was rather pitiful. He lost his memory for five years and went from being a bachelor to a father of three. It¡¯d be best if I don¡¯t get pregnant again. Although Crystal had given birth to two children, she had taken good care of herself. With her exquisite side profile and long, flowing dress, she looked no more than twenty-six years old when she sat down to y the piano. She yed only three songs and was about to return to her seat when she suddenly caught sight of someone she knew out of the corner of her eye. It was Sylvester Sloan. The young man was sitting alone at the best table in the restaurant. He had ordered the most expensive red wine the restaurant had to offer, and in a small vase on the table was a single white rose. It appeared that was something he had specially requested. Under the light¡¯s illumination, his side profile bore a striking resemnce to Robert. More specifically, a young Robert. She halted her footsteps and smiled at him. ¡°Are you dining alone?¡± Sylvester rose to his feet and invited her to take a seat. She did not mind chatting with him for a while, so she asked the waiter for a ss of water, Fixing his gaze on her, he said, ¡°I heard an older rtive speak of you a long time ago.¡± His remark took her by surprise. She was about to enquire further, but realization swiftly dawned on her. Sylvester Sloan¡­ Robert Sloan¡­ The older rtive he¡¯s talking about is Robert! Crystal was at a loss for words as she had never thought the two men would turn out to be rted by blood. No wonder they both had the same surnames and looked alike. A tinge of sadness crept over her. Meanwhile, Sylvester gazed at her quietly. He did not tell her that after his uncle had mentioned her while talking about the past, he had been curious and came to the restaurant to watch her y the piano. The first time I saw her, I understood why my uncle couldn¡¯t forget her. I came by many times after that, but not once did she ever take notice of me. Later, he joined the entertainment industry and acted in her movie. The twenty-four-year-old harbored an inexpressible adoration for her. She only sat with him briefly before returning to her table, looking pale. It did not escape Henry¡¯s notice. He pushed a dessert toward her and asked rather gently, ¡°What did two talk about? You seemed to be having quite a good chat.¡± She ate it slowly. After a while, she finally said, ¡°Sylvester is Robert¡¯s nephew.¡± Even Henry was surprised. As a man, he was acutely aware of Sylvester¡¯s feelings toward Crystal. However, when he thought about Sylvester¡¯s age, he felt he should be more magnanimous. That guy is only twenty- four and still a youngd, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Despite that, he was still jealous. Sylvester followed them out when they left the restaurant. He opened the car door for Crystal and said, ¡°Goodnight, Miss Winters.¡± While she was only in her early thirties, she felt as though she was his elder when she looked at him. She smiled and replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡± It irked Henry to hear her say that, but since the children were with them in the car, he was unable to blow up at her and could only hold in his anger. Once they were back at the mansion, he put the kids to bed before going to the bedroom. By then, she had already showered and was doing her skincare routine. He closed the door softly, embraced her from behind, and tossed her gently onto the bed. She wanted to turn to look at him, but he would not let her and had his way with her in that position. She bit her lip to suppress her moans. Her feelings for Henry were not what they were, but neither did she feel nothing for him. After a long time, he was finally willing to cradle her face, kissing her face and licking her tears dry. She lifted a hand and caressed his handsome face. Time had tempered his features, and he exuded an air of maturity. There was no saying how many people he would captivate when he went out. When she told him that, he leaned in and nipped her ear to teach her a lesson. ¡°Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s going around captivating others? From twenty-year-olds to those in their forties¡­ You sure are astonishingly charming, Mrs. Miller.¡± That left her both exasperated and amused. She closed her eyes and lost herself in the pleasure. After a while, she responded softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just because of Sylvester? He¡¯s a generation apart, so what¡¯s there for you to be bothered about?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only seven years younger than you! Many couples with more than a ten-year age gap still end up married!¡± Crystal wrapped her arms around his shoulders and murmured with her eyes shut, ¡°You only mind because of his appearance. After we wrap up filming for the movie, I won¡¯t interact much with him anymore. I¡¯m not like you, Henry. I¡¯m not as stubbornly devoted.¡± Henry continued making love to her silently for some time. He forced her to open her eyes, but she refused. Nheless, he had a few tricks up his sleeve, and in the end, she had no choice but to open her eyes slowly. Her eyes sparkling with tears was an incredibly alluring sight. Holding her close, he kissed her tenderly and uttered in a mesmerizing voice, ¡°Crystal, all that is meaningless to me now. My future is all about you and our children. Let¡¯s not quarrel because of other irrelevant people anymore, okay?¡± As for whether she loves me passionately or not, I¡¯ll have to learn to ept it. Now that I¡¯m compromising, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Then, were you jealous tonight?¡± she asked, raising her head to look at him. ¡°Yes. Very. Exceptionally¡­ jealous!¡± He nted a kiss on the corners of her mouth after every word, and when he finished his sentence, he kissed her deeply and resumed their lovemaking. When it was over, he lifted her in his arms and headed toward the closet. Thinking that he was not yet satiated, she grabbed his arm and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow. I¡¯m really exhausted already.¡± Henry lowered his head and kissed her, then carried her to the safety deposit box. While hugging her from behind, he keyed in the password to open the safety deposit box and reveal the locket at the top. Taking it, he ced it in the palm of her hand. She turned to look at him in surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± He embraced her tightly. A long time passed before he whispered in her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t mind in the slightest. However, the abbot said this can grant you safety. From now on, carry it with you at all times. That was also his final wish.¡± She dropped her gaze. ¡°You trust me, right?¡± He hummed softly in response, then held her hand. ¡°Carry it with you when you go out.¡± A wave of emotion washed over her as she thought about how she and Henry had gone through so much. Ever since he lost his memory and when she learned he would never recall the past, she had thought this day would nevere. But now, he was making her feel warm and loved. Turning around, she hugged his waist gently and murmured his name.. The deep emotions in her voice were evident to him as she called his name. He knew what he had to do and was willing and able. However, he did nothing and merely embraced her, lowering his head to kiss her hair as though she were some precious treasure. She started seducing him. Since they had just done it and her body was so very soft, their desires were easily awakened. Soon, another passionate session ensued in the walk-in closet. Crystal visited the set asionally, and as they approached the end of filming, there were still a few crucial scenes to shoot. Hence, she decided to go and watch, They were filming indoors that day. Ingrid, who was in costume, had just finished shooting a scene and was about to head back to the dressing room to rest when she spotted Crystal. She went over with a smile. ¡°What are you doing here, Crystal?¡± The director had shown Crystal the yback of the scene, and she had seen how well Ingrid¡¯s acting had been. Hence, she chatted with Ingrid about it and expressed her satisfaction. Ingrid winked. ¡°This is what I do for a living. Naturally, actinges easier to me than others.¡± While they were talking, Sylvester came over from the opposite side. He looked at Crystal and greeted her in a respectful tone. ¡°Miss Winters.¡± Not wanting others to know about their rather unusual rtionship, she gave a slight nod before following Ingrid to the dressing room. Ingrid was as sharp as a razor. She poured Crystal a cup of tea, and while thetter was taking a sip, she nced outside and said, ¡°That young man is quite the looker. I hear many youngdies in the industry. are interested in him, but he has remained squeaky clean.¡± Crystal had also heard about that the past few days, and she merely smiled in response. ¨C ¡°He seems to like you quite a bit and keeps staring at you. If you¡¯re really not interested, I¡¯ll make a move,¡± Ingrid continued with a wink. Crystal interrupted her and said, ¡°He¡¯s only twenty-four years old! Are you still going to make a move on him?¡± Ingrid ced a hand against her forehead and gave a reserved smile. After all, she was already forty- two years old! Crystal watched the filming of several scenes on set, and one of them was with Sylvester and Ingrid. His acting skills were quite good, and he did not seem like a rookie at all. Crystal made the most of her time on set and left before filming wrapped up for the day. Sylvester was a little distracted when she left. At that moment, the usually reserved Ingrid nudged him. ¡°You can stop pining after Miss Winters. Why don¡¯t we have some fun tonight?¡± His cheeks turned pink. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you! Crystal wouldn¡¯t agree to it anyway,¡± she replied, covering her mouth and chuckling. I can see that Crystal looks out for him a fair bit. Perhaps it¡¯s for the sake of her dead first love, or maybe it¡¯s because of his innocence¡­ Meanwhile, his face was flushed, and his heart pounded from her teasing. As he was leaving after removing his makeup, he saw a red sports car in the parking lot. A woman got out of the vehicle when she saw him. She was slender and had long, straight ck hair. The woman approached him with an infatuated look in her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯d like to chat with you.¡± Chapter 356 Spend The Night Chapter 356 Spend The Night Sylvester recognized the woman. Her name was Clementine, who was once his uncle¡¯s lover. He shut the door and walked over. ¡°What would you like to talk to me about, Miss Dynah?¡± Clementine gazed at the young and handsome face and froze. ¡°You look just like him!¡± she murmured. Sylvester did not respond. They went to a caf¨¦ nearby, which was quiet enough to discuss business. Clementine was even thinner than she used to be. Her skin was so dry that her makeup did not stick, but she still turned on the charm for the twenty-four- year-old man. She brushed her hair lightly and beamed. ¡°You will only be a side character at Crystal¡¯s. Come to me.¡± Sylvester gazed at her. Clementine took out a contract from her purse. ¡°I¡¯ve signed you on for five years, which guarantees a Heading role in two films and two television series, with appearances on variety shows not included. Whatever you make will be split fifty-fifty.¡± To a neer to the industry, the terms seemed irresistible. However, fame was not what Sylvester sought. He drummed on the agreement with his slender fingers. ¡°There won¡¯t be any additional verbal agreements, will there, Miss Dynah?¡± he asked softly. Clementine rested her hand on the back of his. Sylvester lowered his gaze before looking up to meet hers. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Be my lover,¡± Clementine said bluntly. Sylvester retracted his hand and gazed calmly at Clementine. ¡°Thank you for your interest, Miss Dynah. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Clementine became irritated. She sneered. ¡°Do you know how many people would vic for such an opportunity?¡± Sylvester turned around to leave without so much as a backward nce. Clementine saw him as a younger version of his uncle. He did not like being a substitute. Crystal, too, thought they looked alike. However, Crystal¡¯s gaze was gentle, and she even cherished his youth. She was the one Sylvester wanted to protect. Perhaps my bitter, unrequited love will fade away one day. He would start his own family, but he would look back fondly at having once loved such a beautiful person. It gave him a warm, fuzzy feeling. Behind him, Clementine gritted her teeth. Though she wanted to make her mark in Barnwood, her connections were limited. The only star she had groomed, Saige, fell to Crystal. Even worse, Sylvester did not want her. Fools. Would Crystal treat them genuinely? No, she won¡¯t! The film Crystal had invested in was wrapped up on Christmas Eve. Arge number of guests were attending the wrap-up party. Crystal invited Alfred. Naturally, she also invited the Miller family. Beautiful women swarmed the ce under the luxurious crystalmps. Despite being over forty years old, Ingrid stood out. Alfred personally gifted her a bouquet of flowers. Berthold was seated below the stage. His eyes flickered. ¡°Why would Daddy give anotherdy flowers. Mommy?¡± he asked Melora. Melora felt a little ufortable. Though Alfred and Ingrid were once married and had a child together, he never shies away from such antics. Shameless man. However, she could not bear to upset the child. Thus, she stroked the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy is friends with Miss Hopper. Berthold was puzzled. ¡°Are you friends with Daddy, too?¡± Melora did not know how to answer him. Just then, Alfred descended the stage. When they were out, he kept his distance from Melora, treating her like another rtive of his. ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± he asked with a look at Berthold. Melora was wearing a diamond gown that night, which was more dazzling than the chandelier. Her cleavage, in particr, intrigued Alfred to such an extent that he found himself subtly blocking her from view. Mra did not notice his dark thoughts. ¡°He wants to see you,¡± she said softly. ¡°In fact, he insisted on coming! After she spoke, she turned to Ingrid. Alfred nced at her. Then, he hugged and kissed the child, rubbing the boy¡¯s soft cheeks with his stubble. Berthold, still a toddler, smelled of milk. As he hugged and sniffed him, Alfred found his heart softening. He thought it was fortunate that he did not live with the boy, or he would be so enamored that he would not be able to do much else with his arms around thetter every day. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± The child kissed him shyly. Being father and son, they looked alike; Alfred, too, had dyed his hair ck, and outsiders could not quite see the resemnce. During the performance on stage, Alfred sat down with the boy in his arms. Fortunately, those around him were his people, and he could lower his guard. ¡°I¡¯ll send you two hometer,¡± he said to Melora quietly. Melora kept her gaze fixedly up on stage. Alfred could not resist a smile; he knew she was jealous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to be jealous? You¡¯re somebody¡¯s mother! By the way, aren¡¯t you cold from wearing so little?¡± Melora was livid. Given Alfred¡¯s status, she did not spend much time with him. His visit this time was mostly to see her. When it was time for him to go, Berthold gazed at him pitifully like a puppy. Alfred¡¯s heart softened. He whispered something to Berthold, who cheered up once more. At the end of the party, Melora left with Berthold. She went down the underground parking lot, where a ck RV was waiting. Leslie was driving with Alfred in the back seat. Melora headed over. Leslie hurriedly got out of the vehicle and opened the door for them. ¡°Mr. Lodge has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Berthold wants to see him,¡± Melora said softly. Leslie smiled, not wishing toment further. He ced his hand on the roof of the vehicle and stood aside for them to enter. Soon after, they sped away. Unexpectedly, they arrived at a quiet residential area where there were fewer neighbors. ¡°Mr. Lodge¡¯s newly bought house,¡± Leslie said with a smile as they pulled over. There was a hint of joy in his words. Melora turned to look at Alfred, who merely picked up the boy and exited the vehicle. The silhouette of his back remained as strapping as it had been a few years ago. If she was being honest. with herself, he was a very attractive man. Even if he was not as powerful as he was, she thought he would not becking in women. His acquisition of a property in Barnwood could only mean one thing¡­. Melora¡¯s heart began racing. She followed him into the mansion, which had been decorated pleasantly; it did not look like a bachelor¡¯s pad. There was even a rocking horse in the living room, which Berthold was already on. Alfred removed his coat, revealing a white shirt underneath, and squatted beside the child. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he caressed his son¡¯s head. Berthold gazed up at him. He knew he had a father, but he had lived with his mother and was told to address thetter as Great- uncle Alfred when they were out. With the intuition only children possessed, he knew how different he was from the others. Now, Daddy has brought me here to such arge house. He even offered to buy me a Labrador. It¡¯s not the same as it used to be Berthold beamed. ¡°I like it very much, Daddy.¡± Alfred stroked his head again and chided him affectionately. ¡°Silly boy!¡± It was a touching scene. Melora lowered her head, concealing her feelings as best as she could as she was reluctant to reveal them. Alfred turned around and gazed at her tenderly. Then, he walked over and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! You¡¯re too old to be crying, aren¡¯t you?¡± He pulled her to the couch to sit down and poured her some milk. Sitting beside her, he went on gently. ¡°I have some good news to share with you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you share it with Miss Hopper?¡± Melora said pointedly. Alfred chuckled. He reached out to touch her hair like he did their son¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re still jealous! Miss Hopper has been helping me for the past two years. I showed up to support her and, secondly, for Crystal.¡± Melora was stubborn, her tongue most of all. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Alfred smiled. ¡°My project is a sess! Equipped with thetest avionic technology, it¡¯s going to launch. next week. I¡¯ll have Leslie arrange for you and Berthold toe have a look.¡± I have paid my dues for four years for that. I have paid by forsaking the girl I love. Even now, my son is outside calling me Great-uncle Alfred. Soon, we would be reunited. At a time like this, he wanted the one he cared about the most to be there, to be able to nce at them. through the crowd and think the sacrifices over the past few years were worth it. Then, he would be able to step down. Alfred had thought about it. After this, he would resign from every position. The Lodge family had many businesses to manage. Besides, he was not even that old, and it would not be toote for him to start a business venture from scratch. The most important thing was to give Melora a stable future. He was so sincere that Melora felt moved. She recalled the diamond ring. Alfred seemed to have recalled it as well. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you still have the ring? That belongs to the woman I will call my wife. It¡¯s not easy for me to save up for it, you know, I still have to propose!¡± Melora was moved, but like all women, she was not going to give in that easily. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you, but you should save your proposal for another woman. You have so many around. you anyway, Mr. Lodge. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one. Though she was stubborn, her words were coy. Alfred¡¯s gaze twinkled. There¡¯s the girl I know. He wanted to lean in, but he had a son in his care, so he whispered, ¡°Spend the night here. We won¡¯t have to sneak around anymore.¡± However, Melora did not agree to it at once. She had been apart from him for several years. Though she had passed the end of the line, she had been hurt too much. She was about to turn him down when Berthold heard them. ¡°I want to stay, Mommy,¡± he begged. Melora¡¯s lips quivered. The child leaped over and threw himself into her arms. She always felt that she owed him too much, so she could never turn him down out of love. Though she did not explicitly say it, she agreed to stay! Alfred, on the other hand, did not seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he personally went to the kitchen to prepare supper for them. It was delicious, but Melora ate quietly. Alfred was fussing over the boy. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot less chatty over the past few years,¡± he said to her gently. ¡°Remember how you used to chatter? It¡¯s always Mr. Alfred this and Mr. Alfred that, and-¡± Melora lowered her gaze. ¡°People grow up.¡± Alfred gazed at her wordlessly. He knew that she earned well and that her family was rich. She had many prospects, but he wanted her. Naturally, the child was unaware of the unspoken exchange between the adults. Later that night, the boy grew tired. Alfred showered him and helped him put on his pajamas. As soon as Bertholdy in bed, he fell asleep. Alfred sat on the edge of the bed. His expression grew solemn. He stroked his son¡¯s cheek for a long time. Aside from Melora, the one he felt the most guilt for throughout his life was his son. After a long time, he got up and left. He found Melora in the guest room. She was standing beside the bed with a bathrobe in her hand, looking like she was in a dilemma. Alfred walked over. He gripped her shoulder from behind and said softly, ¡°Come to the master bedroom. The three of us have never fallen asleep together as a family.¡± Melora shook her head. Alfred held her waist tightly. He rested his chin on her haggard shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, Melora. I owe you so much. Give me a chance to make up for it, all right?¡± Melora began sobbing. She tried hard to suppress her weeping. He had given her up time and time again, and yet, he said he wanted her. Alfred felt awful. He turned her around to wipe away her tears and kissed her again. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Come and sleep with our son.¡± Melora had many questions, but she could not voice a single one.. With his arms around her, Alfred led her back to the master bedroom. He did not touch her. After waiting patiently for her to take a shower, the three of themy in bed. together. Between themy the child. Through the child, Alfred held her hand and caressed her ring finger. She is blessed with lovely, slender fingers. Alfred¡¯s voice was low. Before he knew it, he thought of her as a woman. She was no longer that inexperienced girl; he had told her as much. There is also the impending matter of Berthold¡¯s education. Melora was a little unrealistic. Despite her stubbornness, she could not deny that it was a day she had been waiting for. However, now that the day hade, she found herself at a loss. She closed her eyes slightly when Alfred leaned over to kiss her, and her slender neck stiffened. Her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Alfred.¡± She was afraid that it was all a dream. She was even more afraid of epting all of it; she had gotten used to waiting in vain and getting disappointed. Alfred was heartbroken. He kissed andforted her. Ultimately, he could not bear to take her. ¡°Let¡¯s save it for the wedding night,¡± he whispered in her ear. Melora was scandalized at his shamelessness. What wedding night? Look at how old our child is! I¡¯m not going to initiate it, or it¡¯ll make me look desperate. Here I am, in his arms, and he¡¯s asking about attending something like that. ¡°We¡¯ll see. There have been quite a lot of casting ofte.¡± Alfred kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Go, deal with them. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day, Melora.¡± She did not give him a definitive answer. She thought of taking it slow as she did not wish to live like that. Alfred was not upset. He kissed her, then grabbed her hand and brought it to his groin. She was horrified. Our son is right here! In the end, however, he got his way. After relieving himself, Alfred hugged her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of a little girl like you a few years ago,¡± he said softly as he hugged her. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about getting married! There won¡¯t be any other unworthy woman, Melora. I¡¯m determined to be true to you with all my heart.¡± Listening quietly, she felt her heart soften. Eventually, she fell asleep in his arms. Alfred left early the following morning, but he prepared breakfast. Berthold was delighted. He watched his mother quietly as he ate breakfast and thought about how beautiful his mother was, how bright her skin, was, and how she seemed to glow. I think Mommy must be fond Daddy. Chapter 357 Missing Melora Chapter 357 Missing Melora Melora could tell the child was excited. Although Alfred would often go to Barnwood, he rarely got to see his son. Even if they were to see each other, they wouldn¡¯t have time to have a meal with each other. Melora was filled with guilt, so she caressed her son¡¯s head and uttered softly, ¡°You¡¯ll be going to school next year, Berthold!¡± Berthold was so thrilled that he ended up drinking another ss of milk. In his baby voice, he said, ¡°I want to go to school with Christopher and Skyler.¡± Melora responded with a hum. At that moment, the driver was waiting outside for them. The driver was Alfred¡¯s confidant, and he was smiling brightly when he opened the car door for Melora and Berthold. ¡°Mr. Lodge returned to Coldbridge on a private ne this morning. He ordered me to send you and Mr. Berthold back safely.¡± Returned to Coldbridge? Melora froze momentarily. The driver then added, ¡°Mr. Lodge didn¡¯t have matters to attend to in Barnwood. He flew over on short notice yesterday afternoon and rushed back after seeing you!¡± Needless to say, Melora was touched. After all, she had loved Alfred for years, and he had even provided. them a home in Barnwood. Upon hearing those words, Melora kept mum with Berthold in her arms. The little boy was also keeping silent in his mother¡¯s arms. Mommy seems happy, but she looks like she¡¯s about to cry. Later that night, Henry brought his family back to the Miller residence for dinner. The moment the car came to a halt, Skyler led the way with her head held high. ¡°Christopher, hurry! Why are you walking like a girl?¡± she grumbled. Christopher¡¯s cheeks turned pink when he looked ahead and nced at the little girl with curly brown hair and a beautiful skirt. After Christopher¡¯s mother died when he was little, Skyler appeared and kept himpany ever since. Behind them, Henry carried Remi in his arms and walked into the residence beside Crystal. David and his wife adored Christopher and had prepared a room for him that looked like the rooms the other children had. The dinner went well. After dinner. David asked Henry to go to the study to talk about business. On the other hand, Julia brought the children to the kitchen to bake cookies. Crystal was free, so she went to Melora¡¯s room. When Crystal arrived there, Melora was spacing out in front of the vanity and looking at something. Crystal tip-toed over and took the item from Melora¡¯s grip. As it turned out, it was a diamond ring. There and then, Crystal knew it was a ring Alfred had given Melora. With a smile, Crystal asked, ¡°Are you guys engaged?¡± Melora shook her head in a daze. Melora was close to Crystal, and they would tell each other everything. Hence, Melora told Crystal everything that had happened the night before. After that, she uttered softly, ¡°I love him, Crystal! However, those years were tormenting. He can¡¯t just take me and Berthold back because he¡¯s sessful now!¡± Crystal gave Melora back the diamond ring and hugged her. While patting Melora¡¯s shoulder, Crystal said, ¡°Henry and I want you to be happy.¡± Crystal knew Melora had already decided if thetter wanted to follow Alfred. Right then, Henry had finished his discussion and gone to look for Crystal. Coincidentally, he saw Melora¡¯s eyes brimming with tears. He stood by the door and lit up a cigarette. After taking a puff of his cigarette, he asked, ¡°Did that old man. make you sad again?¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal bit her lip. Henry removed the cigarette from his lips, blew out a cloud of smoke, and smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t about you. This is about Uncle Alfred. You know how many times he reprimanded me before, so why don¡¯t you criticize him?¡± Crystal¡¯s anger dissipated at once. Melora didn¡¯t want to affect the rtionship between those two, so she quickly said she was fine. Henry gazed at Melora deeply and put his arms around his wife. In a gentle tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to head. home! The kids are having way too much fun! Melora, stay here with Berthold, okay?¡± Melora hummed in response and watched the couple leave. After the house fell silent, she sat down and spaced out again while looking at the diamond ring. Suddenly, her phone rang. Alfred was the only one who would call her thatte at night. After a moment of hesitation, Melora answered the phone. It was quiet on the other end of the phone call. In a husky voice, Alfred asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Melora sniffled. ¡°Which matter are you talking about? Are you asking me if I¡¯m ready to move in with you? Alfred, I haven¡¯t decided on anything. I need time.¡± Alfred smiled and said in an even huskier voice, ¡°You¡¯re bing more mature! Melora, I¡¯ve been too impatient. I was eager to tell you about it! However, Berthold was with usst night, so there were things I couldn¡¯t say out loud. Let¡¯s find a time to talk about it, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Melora sounded like she was about to cry. Alfred knew her like the back of his hand, so he knew she was on the verge of tearing up. However, Alfred could understand how she felt. I abandoned a good woman, and she waited for me secretly for years. It¡¯s only normal for her to feel sad. With that in mind, he chose not to pressure her and changed the topic. In a casual tone, he said, ¡°Winter has arrived, and the wisteria flowers are dropping. However, they¡¯ll bloom again next year! Did you hear, Melora? My mom made a burrito for me, packed with meat and pepper. She knew I didn¡¯t like eating that! She threw a tantrum and did not allow me to eat much, as she told me that she missed you and Berthold. She even made shoes for Berthold. I¡¯ll bring the shoes over to you when I visit.¡± Upon hearing that, Melora sobbed softly. I spent the best few years of my life when I was living in Coldbridge with Mr. Alfred back then. Although life wasn¡¯t easy back then, I was blissful. Alfred heard her crying and coaxed her tenderly, ¡°Bring Berthold here with you, okay? I¡¯ll take you to eat all the food in Coldbridge, take you to the shopping malls, and take the little guy to visit rtives. We have so many rtives here, and he¡¯ll receive plenty of mary gifts.¡± As soon as those words fell, Melor even harder. He never failed to make her cry. In fact, Alfred would always give her the best and worst moments in life. In the end, she hung up on him without saying goodbye. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Meanwhile, Alfred grew morose with his phone in his hand. He was filled with regrets when he recalled the misery Melora had endured over the years. As a matter of fact, he was heartbroken when he found out that she had given birth and taken care of the child on her own. I love her dearly. Alfred slowly put down his phone and stood before the window to feel the cold breeze. I¡¯ll be indebted to her for the rest of my life. This is a feeling that will never fade in time! Chapter 358 Our Third Child 1 Chapter 358 Our Third Child 1 It waste at night. As their ck car cruised steadily on the road, the weary children swayed from side to side in the back seats. Henry turned to look at Crystal and noticed that she was reclined in her seat, gazing out of the window. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± He held her hand gently. Crystal smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I be? Keep your eyes on the road.¡± Henry let go of her hand and focused his attention back on the road. After a long silence, he muttered, ¡°You know, Crystal, Uncle Alfred and Melora¡¯s rtionship hasn¡¯t always been smooth sailing.¡± They could have been strangers with no chance of meeting each other, or they could have been one- night-stand partners seeking only temporary fun. However, once they experienced something good, they were not willing to settle for less. Henry and Crystal were no exception. Robert¡¯s death had likely impacted Henry, making him realize that idents could ur at any moment in life. That incident also led him to cherish his marriage and rtionship with Crystal more, even epting her reservations about him. Soon, they arrived back at the mansion.- While Crystal was getting out of the car, Henry unbuttoned his jacket and said, ¡°Bring Skyler and Christopher inside.¡± He, on the other hand, covered Remi with his jacket and carried him out of the car. Remi was still a baby, his rosy checks resting on Henry¡¯s shoulders as he slept soundly. As a father, Henry could not help but give him a kiss. Since Christopher moved in, Skyler had be more independent and tidy. The adults no longer needed. to worry about the little girl, as Christopher would assist her with everything, even the most trivial tasks. However, Crystal often worried if that was truly beneficial for Skyler. By the time Henry returned to the bedroom, Crystal had already taken her shower and was in the middle. of her skincare routine at the dressing table.. Lately, they had grown very close and were spending a lot of time sleeping together. Henry instinctively wrapped his arms around her slender waist from behind and began to caress her up and down. He then yfully whispered in her ear, ¡°Have you put on some weight?¡± Well, women loved to be slim. Crystal gently removed his long fingers and snapped, ¡°You shouldy your hands on those skinny ones!¡± Henry smiled. He then stepped aside and continued to observe how she took care of her skin. Actually, Crystal had all the right curves in all the right ces, Henry loved a voluptuous woman. When she loosened her bathrobe and proceeded to put some cream on her abdomen, he could not help but offer to do the job for her. He squeezed some lotion and gently applied it on her porcin skin while nibbling her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve been doing it quite often recently. I think you might be pregnant.¡± Crystal froze for a moment. She tried to recall her menstrual cycle. Upon realizing her period was more than half a monthte, she pushed him away. Right then, Henry was filled with lust for her, and it was impossible for him to stop his amorous advance. Left with no choice, Crystal pulled his ck hair and forcefully pushed him away. Panting, she announced, ¡°I haven¡¯t had my period for one and a half months.¡± Henry was visibly taken aback upon hearing that. Slowly, he gazed at her and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Crystal replied with a hum as she ced a hand on her belly, feeling a mix of emotions. Am I pregnant again? Henry squatted down. As he pressed his handsome face against her fair-skinned belly, he got emotional and asked in a trembling, voice, ¡°Is my baby really in there?¡± Initially, Crystal was a little panicked, but she became calm andposed after noticing his expression. She gently brushed his hair and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Why are you so emotional? It¡¯s not even your first time bing a dad.¡± Henry stretched out his hands and pulled her bathrobe up. While pressing his face on her belly, he said softly, ¡°The first two times don¡¯t count. This is our baby.¡± Crystal stroked his face again. ¡°Skyler and Remi would be so sad if they heard this.¡±¡° Henry muttered, ¡°I love them just as much. However, this one is different. Do you understand, Crystal? It¡¯s different.¡± Crystal knew that well. She caressed his face, bent down, and kissed him, leading them into a tender night. The next morning, Henry took Crystal to the hospital for a check-up. Lo and behold, she was indeed pregnant. The doctor knew the Millers very well. She said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Henry! It¡¯s going to be your third time as a father.¡± Henry pretended to be unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s no longer a big deal when it¡¯s the third time.¡± The doctor chuckled. She then prescribed Crystal some folic acid and iron. After leaving her clinic, Crystal waited in the lobby while Henry went to the dispensary to collect the medicines. Perhaps it was Crystal¡¯s first trimester; she felt a bit dizzy, and her body wobbled a little. With one hand on her forehead, she tried to find a seat. Suddenly, someone held her. Thinking it was Henry, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling a little dizzy. Maybe it¡¯s because my blood pressure is low during pregnancy.¡± The person said nothing. Feeling that something was amiss, Crystal turned to have a look and was stunned. It was Sylvester! He was apanying a middle-aged woman who was quite good-looking. Due to their simr features, Crystal guessed it was his mother. The surprising thing was that Crystal knew that woman, and she recognized her as the wife of Robert¡¯s cousin. Back then, they met up a lot when she was in a four-year rtionship with Robert. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. For a moment, an awkward silence filled the air. Sylvester assisted Crystal in grabbing a seat, looking rather conflicted. She¡¯s pregnant again. In the end, she does love Henry. A woman will never bear the child of a man she doesn¡¯t have feelings for. Crystal regarded Sylvester as her junior. She nodded and smiled at his mother. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± A wave ofplicated feelings washed over Chelsea. She remembered those days when Crystal and Robert were an item. Who would have known that she I run into Crystal many yearster after Robert¡¯s passing? What a pity! ¡°You seem to be leading a blissful life,¡± Chelsea remarked softly. Crystal smiled and remained silent in tacit affirmation. Right then, Henry returned with the medicines. He first nced at both the mother and son and then at Crystal. ¡°Are you unwell?¡± he asked caringly. Crystal nodded and replied, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m anemic. Luckily, Sylvester and his mother were around just now.¡± Henry wrapped his arm around her shoulders and thanked the duo. Chelsea scrutinized him for a long while, as he possessed good manners and a regal aura. After they left, Chelsea said to her son, ¡°Everything seems good. It¡¯s no wonder Crystal moved on.¡± Chelsea seemed to be very fond of Robert. She added, ¡°She was on your Uncle Robert¡¯s mind until the moment he passed on. Anyhow, we can¡¯t me the girl. It was Robert who didn¡¯t appreciate her.¡± Sylvester did not respond; his gaze darkened. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the registration counter.¡± When they got into the car, Henry passed the tumbler to Crystal and unwrapped a sweet for her. It was a candy that Skyler had left in the car. After a while, Crystal felt much better. Henry turned sideways, caressed her face, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a nutritionist for you tomorrow. I want nothing but the best for you, for women should always look good and be well-nourished.¡± Crystal had be very vulnerable due to her pregnancy. She rested her chin on his palm and muttered, ¡°You justmented about the extra weight on my belly last night.¡± Henry looked perplexed. A momentter, he said in a coarse voice, ¡°Curvy is the new sexy. I actually like it that way.¡± His straightforwardness made Crystal blush. Henry gently threw his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace, cing her head on his chest. She could feel the warmth from his body, especially since it was winter. Crystal continued to lean on him and listened as he called home. ¡°Dad, Crystal is pregnant!¡± Right then, David was still in a meeting, and he got all excited when he heard the news. What? Crystal is pregnant again? He then counted. There are already four children at home. With this oneing along, there will be a total of five kids! It seems like Christopher is a bringer of luck. Good things keep happening since he came to our house. Hence, David made a decision on the spot. ¡°Crystal is a pregnantdy, and she needs someone to take care of her. You should send her and all the children back home. Mom and I will prepare the best diet and attend to all her needs daily. You don¡¯t need to worry about Skyler and Christopher, either. Just focus on Seeas Corporation and Miller Corporation.¡± Henry burst outughing. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my wife who¡¯s pregnant.¡± David quipped, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter-inw too! Can¡¯t I dote on her?¡± Henry looked down and pinched Crystal¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own wife.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. David huffed. Hmph! What¡¯s so great about having a pregnant wife? After venting his frustration, he grinned. Finally, Henry is starting to look more like a responsible husband. Chapter 359 Our Third Child 2 Chapter 359 Our Third Child 2 Henry sent Crystal back home. He was reluctant to go to thepany because he wanted to apany her, but she wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°It¡¯s not something new. You should go to thepany!¡± After Henry carried Crystal to the sofa and turned up the heating, he finally rxed. Having figured out that there was good news, the household servants congratted Henry simultaneously. In turn, Henry generously distributed mary gifts to them. On a warm winter day, Crystal held a cup of hot milk and watched Henry instruct the servants outside. When he walked to the parking lot and opened the car door, he absentmindedly turned back and met Crystal¡¯s gaze. Although they said nothing, he was happy and contented with the thought that she was pregnant with his child. In the evening, Henry picked up Skyler and Christopher. When they reached the house, Christopher got out first and helped Skyler down. Henry closed the car door and watched in silence. After a moment, he followed the two children into the hall. The hall was filled with various precious tonics and gifts. Crystal was busy counting them and instructing the servants to store them. As Henry took off his coat, he casually asked, ¡°Did many people visit?¡± Crystal shook her head. ¡°It was just my parents and Melora! They brought a lot of gifts.¡± After pausing for a while, she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not announce the news of my pregnancy first to avoid. people from swarming here.¡± Seeing her obedient appearance, Henry couldn¡¯t help but reach around her waist from behind. ¡°Mrs. Miller, you¡¯re right. Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t overexert themselves,¡± he agreed gently. Crystal felt somewhat ufortable because Henry didn¡¯t seem to mind that three children were at home. What if they mimic his behavior? Smiling, Henry walked over to hug Remi. The little boy was growing up so well. His skin was so fair and tender. Maybe we should have another daughter! A girl who has Crystal¡¯s looks and her personality. Skyler looked at Henry and then at Crystal. She probably guessed what was going on, so she ran over. gently touched her mother¡¯s belly, and kissed it very carefully. Crystal lowered her head and stroked Skyler¡¯s curly brown hair. Skyler beckoned at Christopher with her chubby hand, ¡°Come over, Christopher!¡± Christopher moved over slowly. Skyler let him touch Crystal¡¯s belly. Then, she whispered to him, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a big brother, Christopher. Are you happy?¡± As Christopher leaned against Crystal¡¯s belly, Crystal caressed his head. Christopher smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. His parents had been arguing constantly since he could remember, and he lost his mother at a very young age. To be cared for by a mother-like figure had been a long-lost memory for him. He had never told anyone that the thing he looked forward to the most every holiday was Henry coming. to pick him up and letting him stay at the Miller residence for a few days. Crystal felt very sympathetic toward him. She bent down and gave him a kiss. ¡°Christopher, you can call me ¡®Mommy¡± too,¡± she said softly. However, Christopher was a shy seven-year-old kid. His little face turned slightly red. Crystal didn¡¯t force it. She always respected the children¡¯s wishes. She intended to prepare dinner for the children at night but was ordered to rest by Henry. She sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just pregnancy. I¡¯m not that fragile!¡± Wrapping his arm around her waist, Henry whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but I¡¯m experiencing this for the first time! Rest, I¡¯ll take care of dinner!¡± His culinary skills were not as good as Crystal¡¯s, but he had fun cooking with the two kids. At night, Crystal got hungry. Turning over, she snuggled up to Henry and looked at him expectantly. Henry woke up and looked at her. His voice was slightly hoarse from just waking up. ¡°What time is it? Is my wife hungry?¡± It was warm under the nket, and if it were a normal day, Crystal wouldn¡¯t want him to get up and fuss. around. However, being pregnant with this child didn¡¯t make her feel nauseous or ufortable. Instead, her appetite was very good. Resting her head on his shoulder, she said, ¡°I want to cat beef stew!¡± Henry gently patted her buttocks and replied, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± He got up and put on his clothes while muttering, ¡°Whatever my wife wants to eat, I¡¯ll make it for her! Sweet or savory, I¡¯ve got it all.¡± Crystal thought he was down-to-earth, but then, he was rather rogue and shameless at the same time, too. After putting on a sweater, Henry went downstairs to prepare the beef stew while Crystal stayed in the warm bedroom. Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, she decided to get up and go through Skyler¡¯s and Christopher¡¯s homework in detail. Although there were several children in the family, she treated every one of them seriously. She also knew that adding another child to the family would make it nearly impossible for her to expand her career further. However, the ie from the music center and the restaurant was already very good. Perhaps she could asionally invest in one or two movies! A woman who had afortable life like her was always gentle. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. At night, she looked back on the past and found sce, An hourter, Henry brought in a bowl of beef stew. When he opened the door, a cold breeze blew past. ¡°Here¡¯s the beef stew. Try it.¡± He ced the tray on the small coffee table in the living room and watched as Crystal ate. She was actually quite picky with food, but what Henry made suited her taste. ¡°Delicious.¡± A faint smile appeared on Crystal¡¯s face. Henry caressed her face with his cold hands. ¡°As long as you like it!¡± When Crystal shot Henry a re, he merelyughed. After a while, he took out a cigarette and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going outside for a smoke. I¡¯ve held off all day.¡± Crystal nodded in response. She wouldn¡¯t ask him to quit smoking because she knew that businessmen like him always had social obligations. However, he just needed to avoid smoking in front of the children. Henry went out to smoke. There was no heater in the study, so he opened the window despite the chilly weather. Despite the cold, his heart had never felt so full. Crystal was pregnant, and the feelings this child brought to him were something that others couldn¡¯t understand. He adored her and loved her, but their memories together had always been nk. Perhaps in the eyes of the others, Henry was a powerful figure. Whether as awyer or a CEO, he excelled in everything he did. But even the most powerful people would crumble in the face of love. Like any other ordinary person in love, Henry could also be fragile and worried. Even though Robert had passed on a long time ago, Henry was still worried that Crystal would still have a ce for Robert in her heart. He was afraid that she would love Robert more than him. But now, with this child¡­ Henry¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. From now on, he would be assured that those worries would nevere true. Standing in the night breeze, Henry exhaled hisst puff of smoke and closed the window. When he walked out of the study to his bedroom, his wife was there, along with their unborn child. Crystal leaned against the headboard, reading a book while waiting for him. Henry could almost feel her gentleness warming up the chilly room¡­ The next day, Crystal got up early in the morning. Henry had already taken care of Skyler and Christopher. The two kids were having breakfast, and their school bags were neatly ced on the sofa. Neatly dressed, Henry was holding a package in his hand. Crystal felt a bit puzzled. ¡°Is it for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± he replied calmly. He was about to toss the package back into the storage room when Crystal stopped him. ¡°I want to see it.¡± Henry cleared his throat. ¡°This was sent to the wrong address.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t believe him. She insisted on looking at it, and as she suspected, it was something sent from Hulcaster. It was from Lara. Upon seeing Lara¡¯s signature, Crystal felt a mixture of emotions. She red at Henry. ¡°You said it was sent to the wrong address!¡± He gave her a faint smile. ¡°Ldidn¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡± Crystal began to open the package. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unhappy about,¡± she muttered. Every time Henry and Crystal had a disagreement, it was always about Henry¡¯s problems and not the others. However, what bothered Crystal the most about Lana was that she was Audrey¡¯s sister. I may be a bit petty after all. Inside the package, there was a kind of powdered root, which was an exclusive product from a rural area in Hulcaster. Crystal stared at it silently for a while before ordering a housekeeper to put it in the kitchen. Perhaps I will make a cup of tea with it when the weather turns cold! Henry quietly wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and whispered, ¡°Crystal, have never liked her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t help recalling the lipstick mark that day. Let alone liking her.. If Henry had any desire for her back then, Crystal¡¯s rtionship with him wouldn¡¯t be what it was today. That ploy was just his despicable attempt to probe her at that time. Crystal shot him a re as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that we should sleep in separate beds for a while.¡± Henry gently coaxed, ¡°If we sleep separately, who will get up at night to make you beef stew if you ever crave it again?¡± I¡¯ve told them not to bring this kind of parcel here! Crystal thought about it and agreed. Henry smiled. As he adjusted his tie, he said to the two children, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car! I will take you to kindergarten.¡± Carrying their small backpacks, Skyler and Christopher held hands as they climbed into the car. Crystal stood in the hallway and watched the ck car leave the vi. The sunlight warmed her. On the dining table, there was her favorite breakfast, as well as Remi¡¯s mashed potatoes. Henry was a good husband undeniably. Crystal turned around and gave Remi a few kisses after the housekeeper brought him downstairs. At noon, she received a call from Melora. It turned out that theunch of Alfred¡¯s project would be postponed to the end of the year because there was an issue with it. Since Alfred was extremely busy, it might take a while before he coulde to Barnwood. Melora was choking up over the phone. ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s okay! I haven¡¯t really made up my mind either.¡± Crystal thought of how Henry had described Melora as a stubborn person. Now she understood it better. After hanging up the phone, Crystal called Alfred intentionally. Although Alfred was busy, he was in a good mood. Perhaps the issue with his project wasn¡¯t particrly difficult to solve. Upon hearing about Crystal¡¯s pregnancy, he promised gently and affectionately. ¡°When I visit Barnwood the next time, I¡¯ll bring you something nice.¡± Crystal nodded and hung up the phone. As days passed, Crystal¡¯s belly gradually swelled. She was already showing at three months. She made an appointment with Madison to go shopping at a maternity store. The cute pastel baby clothes gave Madison a baby fever. While picking out the items, she whispered, ¡°Charles and I have been longing. for another child for the past few years, but we can¡¯t conceive no matter how hard we try! Crystal, you and Henry seem to be having children as easily as creating y figurines. You already have four children at home. Three more, and you¡¯ll have aplete set of seven siblings!¡± Madisonughed before adding, ¡°Is it because he refuses to wear a condom?¡± Crystal was speechless. After pondering carefully, she said softly, ¡°This child was nned.¡± Madison was extremely envious. Not only did Madison pick out baby clothes for Crystal¡¯s child, but she also secretly bought two sets of pastel baby clothes for herself in hopes of using them in the future. Crystal felt amused and exasperated at the same time. ¡°With childrenes the burden of taking care of them. Theye at the cost of freedom.¡± Madison sighed. I know, but I still want one. Crystal and Madison continued chatting, but they didn¡¯t notice Clementine watching them silently behind a ss partition. Clementine had be even thinner than she used to be. She quietly watched Crystal¡¯s belly, which was starting to show. Crystal¡¯s expression was particrly gentle, too. She must be very happy! Everyone in the business world knew that Henry didn¡¯t socialize much and didn¡¯t get involved with Women. He was very devoted to his wife. Clementine was jealous, but she could deal with that. What she couldn¡¯t tolerate was that Robert had been killed in a car ident for Crystal¡¯s sake. Why did Crystal get to enjoy happiness without feeling any guilt? Shouldn¡¯t she be repenting and ming herself day and night? How could she be so affectionate with Henry and even have another child together? It was as if Robert¡¯s existence meant nothing to her! Just then, another familiar figure appeared in the maternity store. It was Sylvester and his mother, Chelsea. Both mother and son from the Sloan family were surprised to see Crystal again. Sylvester took a while to find his voice again after noticing Crystal¡¯s protruding belly. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal shed him a faint smile. Despite feeling a bit ufortable due to the past between Crystal and Robert, Chelsea knew that the Miller family was flourishing. It wouldn¡¯t go wrong for her son to maintain a good rtionship with the Miller family, whether in the entertainment industry or the business world. Adept at handling social situations, Chelsea picked a high-quality set of baby products and gave it to Crystal. Crystal mulled it over briefly before epting the gift. Madison watched Sylvester from the side and couldn¡¯t help noticing that he resembled a young Robert. When Crystal and Madison were about to get into the car, Sylvester gantly opened the door for them. Soon, the car was driven away slowly. Chelsea had an uneasy expression on her face and was somewhat worried. ¡°She¡¯s married now, Sylvester, and she¡¯s about to have her third child with her husband.¡± Sylvester held his mother¡¯s hand and replied gently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t follow Uncle Robert¡¯s footsteps.¡± He admitted that he liked Crystal, but his feelings were far moreplicated than that. There was admiration, romantic attraction, and a deep reminiscence for Robert. He believed that Robert¡¯sst. concern was probably Crystal, and if he could take care of her a little, it might bring Robert peace. Won¡¯t that be good? Chelsea patted Sylvester¡¯s hand, feeling very relieved. He had been sensible since he was young. As soon as Crystal got into the car, she was bombarded with questions by Madison. ¡°That young man, does he have feelings for you?¡± Crystal smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing?¡± Madison pondered for a moment. ¡°He seems like a decent person! He¡¯s not like how ambitious Robert was when he was young.¡± Crystal leaned back in her seat. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Before he passed away, I did harbor quite a bit of resentment toward him. But once he¡¯s gone, my resentment toward him dissipated. Now, all I feel is that it¡¯s a pity he¡¯s gone too soon.¡± Madison knew that the memories brought backplicated feelings to Crystal, so she held her hand and silently apanied her.. Crystal smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that I asionally dream about him and our college days¡­ Madison, I always feel like Robert hasn¡¯t gone far. I feel like he¡¯s still around me.¡± Madison¡¯s hair stood on end. Should we consider getting an abbot to perform a ritual? However, Crystal wasn¡¯t afraid. Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from Edith: Miss Winters, our movie premiere is next week. Will you be attending? Crystal didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Of course, she would attend. Madison started making a fuss beside her. ¡°I want a ticket too! I don¡¯t have Miss Hopper¡¯s autograph yet! She¡¯s quite arrogant, so ordinary people won¡¯t be able to get her autograph! I think only your uncle can handle her.¡± Chapter 360 The Locket Saved Crystal Chapter 360 The Locket Saved Crystal Madison vented her frustrations, and Crystal couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Madison quietly. feelingforted. Over the years, she might have lost a lot, but many people were still by her side, just as before-her mother, her children, and Madison. Life always had its regrets, but at this moment, Crystal felt content. She gently stroked Madison¡¯s hair and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the best seat for you.¡± Back at the mansion, the children hadn¡¯t returned yet, and only Remi was there. Crystal specially made his favorite dish and yed with him. Though he was just over a year old, he was remarkably sensible. He somehow knew there was a baby in his mother¡¯s belly and never demanded to be held. In the evening. Joel brought the two children back. He grinned and said, ¡°Henry might being home a bitte!¡± Crystal smiled, acknowledging the information. The sky was gradually darkening, and snowkes started to fall gently. With the children in tow, Crystal made a call to Henry. In a hushed voice, she asked, ¡°Can youe home earlier tonight?¡± Henry, currently in the CEO¡¯s office of Secas Corporation, asked with a light chuckle, ¡°Miss me?¡± Crystal looked at the falling snow outside and then at the children in the living room. She spoke softly. ¡°Today is Christopher¡¯s birthday.¡± Henry visibly paused. Just then, Jamie entered and said, ¡°Mr. Miller, the meeting is about to start!¡± Henry nced at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. Let¡¯s postpone the meeting until tomorrow morning. Have everyone leave early.¡± Jamie was quite surprised. Henry smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my son¡¯s birthday.¡± After hanging up, Henry put on a light wool coat and left thepany, Jamie stood there, smiling. Henry drove back to the mansion, arriving at seven o¡¯clock sharp. He opened the car door, got out, and found a thinyer of white snow on the ground. The entire city was enveloped in a nket of white, exuding a chilly atmosphere. However, the soft yellow light from the house emanated warmth. He retrieved a gift from the trunk and walked into the living room. ¡°The snow outside is getting heavier.¡± While saying this, he unbuttoned his coat with one hand. He then called out, ¡°Christopher,e here!¡± Christopher was half-kneeling on a dining chair. In front of him was a small cake made by Crystal, along with dishes meticulously prepared by the household staff. Most of them were his favorites. He looked at the oversized toy in Henry¡¯s hand-it was an action figure. The boy dashed over, hugging Henry¡¯s leg. Henry smiled and lifted him up, giving him a kiss. ¡°Mrs. Miller called to tell me it¡¯s your birthday today. Sorry, I came backte. Here¡¯s your birthday present¡­ Do you like it?¡± Christopher took the gift, holding it tightly. Henry looked around the dining room. His wife was sitting at the table in a long dress, with Skyler and Remi beside her¡­ Skyler pped her hands and sang a birthday song for Christopher, saying that she would hug him to sleep tonight as his birthday gift. Henry chuckled. ¡°Skyler, today isn¡¯t your birthday.¡± Skyler lifted her little head proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t easily share my bed with others!¡± It took even Berthold a long time to persuade her to let him sleep in her princess bed. Christopher¡¯s face turned slightly red¡­. Henry went over, kissing Crystal. ¡°Happy birthday, Crystal.¡± Crystal held Christopher with one arm, letting him blow out the candles. At this moment, Christopher felt warm inside. He used to be depressed. After all, his mother had taken her own life, and he thought he was only adopted by the Miller couple because of his Rh-negative blood, However, up to now, he hadn¡¯t had a single drop of blood drawn. Crystal had asked him to call her ¡°Mommy.¡± Besides, the man in front of him was more of a father than his biological one. Henry treated him kindly, taught him many things, and even taught him how to be a man¡­ The seven-year-old Christopher was moved deep inside by all this. Thus, even when heter took over Seeas Corporation, he didn¡¯t do anything shady to it. Instead, he stayed with this family and with Skyler. That night, Skyler still dragged Christopher away Crystal had some concerns. She was worried that the children might mature too early After Henry finished his shower and walked out, she shared her wornes with him The winter night was chilly, but the bedroom was warm and cozy, thanks to the efficient heating. Henry, with his upper body bare, had a towel loosely wrapped around his waist. He looked up at her, then gently stroked her belly. Henry¡¯s voice was tender. ¡°What are you worried about, Crystal? The children we raise will turn out just fine. We can worry about these things when they¡¯re over ten years old.¡± Crystal thought about it and realized he was right. She focused on drying his hair. Every time she lowered her head, she could see his finely shaped nose. He was undeniably good-looking. Even after all these years, she hadn¡¯t grown tired of looking at him. Henry¡¯s voice was a bit husky. ¡°It¡¯s been three months.¡± She responded with a soft hum. Henry gently pressed his face against hers, feeling the slight bulge of her belly through the silk fabric. He whispered. ¡°In another month, the Will start moving. It¡¯s truly amazing how they grow like this.¡± Crystal yfully scolded, ¡°You¡¯re being silly!¡± She thought about how they were just like any ordinary couple, taking care of their children and nurturing a new life. It felt really good. During this quiet moment, she brought up the premiere of her film. ¡°I wonder if you will have time to attend, Mr. Miller?¡± Henry pinched her nose. ¡°Mrs. Miller, for your movie premiere, of course, I¡¯ll be there! How many theater screenings do you want me to reserve?¡± Feeling a bit tired, Crystal sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Reserving the whole theater isn¡¯t necessary! As long as you¡¯re there, I¡¯ll be happy, Henry¡­ I can¡¯t promise that we¡¯ll be passionately in love forever, but I can promise that in my life, you¡¯ll always be the most important man.¡± ¡°More important than Remi and Christopher?¡± ¡°As you grow older, you be less tolerant, huh?¡± Henry gently pressed her against the foot of the bed, mindful of her pregnancy. Her body nestled between the sheets while he leaned over her, just gazing at her¡­ He was exceptionally handsome, and just looking at him like this was enough to make most women weak. At least, Crystal couldn¡¯t resist his looks. With one hand supporting himself, he gently caressed her face with the other. His voice was slightly husky, even gentler than the night itself. ¡°Crystal, I must have been quite infatuated with you in the past! Look at yourplexion, your skin, and your figure¡­ How did you grow to be so beautiful?¡± Even after all these years, Crystal still blushed at hispliments. She yfully kicked him to the side, saying, ¡°Why are you suddenly behaving so frivolously?¡± ¡°How else should I behave?¡± Henryughed. ¡°Should I bring over Seeas Corporation¡¯s prospectus and give you a report about it, Miss. Winters?¡± His words became even more frivolous. Crystal knew him well. He was lingering around tonight because he wanted sex. She was barely three. months pregnant, so she was worried about the baby¡¯s safety. Thus, she kissed him to prevent him from. saying more and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to misbehave!¡± Henry kissed her deeply, and in the end, he cradled her body, murmuring, ¡°I just want to make the mother of my child feel good.¡± Crystal was speechless. The premiere of Mr. Mallorca quickly arrived. As it was close to the end of the year, there were many people attending. Since the children were too young to be around crowds, Crystal decided that just the two of them would attend.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she changed into a formal dress. Soon, a car could be heard outside. Henry hade to pick her up. Momentster, footsteps approached, and the bedroom door opened. Henry stood at the doorway, silently admiring for a while before gently closing the door. Crystal wore a golden gown. She didn¡¯t deliberately hide her protruding belly, so it was visible that she was pregnant. However, this didn¡¯t make her look any less beautiful. Instead, it added a touch of feminine charm to her. Henry approached and kissed her delicate shoulder, whispering, ¡°My pregnantdy looks so beautiful.¡± Crystal trembled slightly. Henry took out a thin, long ne from his pocket and threaded the locket from the dressing table onto it. Unexpectedly, itplimented this dress perfectly. The green emeraldy quietly against her chest. Crystal gently caressed it. She looked up at Henry and softly said, ¡°Henry, you don¡¯t have to be so careful around me.¡± Henry helped her gather her long hair, securing it for her. He gazed at her face with great concentration, his smile faint as he said, ¡°I do mind! However, I also hope that his fondness for you will truly be your lucky charm. Crystal, don¡¯t take it off?¡± Crystal nodded very slowly. As they left, he draped a thick fur coat over her. They walked through the underground garage, sheltered from the cold. The theater in Barnwood was crowded with people. Celebrities walked along the red carpet, and the ce was so heated up it didn¡¯t appear like it was winter. Crystal chose not to walk the red carpet. She didn¡¯t want to catch a cold, so she went straight into the hall through a special entrance. Inside, there was plenty of socializing, but luckily, Henry was by her side, helping to deal with half of it! Ingrid was stealing the show tonight.¡± Before the premiere began, she gave a speech on the stage and then sat next to Crystal when she came down. She was concerned about Alfred and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Mr. Lodge note?¡± Crystal quietly told her, ¡°Uncle Alfred¡¯s busy with work.¡± As for the specifics, Crystal didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to say. Ingrid was a bit disappointed. Even though she had been married before, Alfred still gave her the most vivid memories in her life. Thus, at such an important time, she had hoped Alfred would be here to witness it. Crystal understood her feelings and couldn¡¯t really me her. Ingrid was a decent person, and she had never wanted to cause Melora any problems. Crystalforted her in a soft voice, ¡°The premiere for this film is going really well! It¡¯s going to be a big, step forward for you in the film industry¡­ If the box office surpasses one billion, it¡¯s a straight-up ascent.¡± Ingrid was deeply moved upon hearing this. She knew this film had a two hundred million budget, which for Crystal was just a way to pass the time. However, for Ingrid, a forty-two-year-old opera performer, it was crucial. Her career was rejuvenated. Ingrid had also heard professional analyses saying that this film would surpass one and a half billion at the box office. She felt much better now. On the other side, Henry held his wife¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really good at cheering people up, Mrs. Miller.¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned slightly pink, and she whispered, ¡°I remember that I cheered you upst night, too!¡± Henry gave a slight smile. His dignified and refined demeanor was enough to make any woman¡¯s heart race Nevertheless, everyone at Barnwood knew that his heart belonged only to Crystal. Even with his wife being pregnant, he never messed around outside, and he was very much a family man. Between them, there was no scandal or drama. Just then, the host cued Crystal. It turned out that a few supporting actors had been talking about Crystal, expressing their gratitude. The host wanted to create some excitement in the atmosphere, so he took a few steps forward and said. with a smile, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the beautiful Miss Winters toe on stage and say a few words of encouragement to these lovely young actors.¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t refuse. Besides, she wasn¡¯t an awkward person. Therefore, she went on stage confidently. She took the microphone and turned to look at the young actors. There were both actors and actresses, and Sylvester stood closest to her. Though Crystal was the producer, she didn¡¯t put on any airs. She spoke very gently to them. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll work even harder after this film brings you into the public eye. The world is vast, and you have to rely on yourselves to make your way.¡± Apuse broke out from the audience, and the young actors also pped enthusiastically. They were all excited. From now on, they would be known in the entertainment industry! The host said a few more words and was about to ask Crystal to step down when an unexpected incident urred¡­ Arge crystal chandelier above them began to sway, and a huge piece fell from it, narrowly missing Crystal. Its sharp edge happened to graze the locket lying on Crystal¡¯s chest, making a shrill sound before it finally hit the floor¡­ Shards scattered all over the floor. Instantly, there was chaos in the audience. At this moment, the main body of the chandelier, weighing over a hundred pounds, began to sway dangerously. Finally, the cord holding it snapped, and it plummeted straight down. Crystal had no chance to avoid it¡­. At that critical moment, Sylvester quickly pushed Crystal aside, but he was grazed by the falling ss. His forehead bled at once. With a loud crash, therger part of the chandelier hurtled toward him. If it hit him, he¡¯d have no chance of survival. A hand shot out, shielding Sylvester¡¯s head, It was Henry. His arm acted as a buffer, and most of the chandelier hit his arm before finallynding on the floor with a deafening crash. Shards flew in all directions. People close by were more or less injured by the broken pieces. Crystal¡¯s head was grazed by one of the shards. Her vision went ck, and her body slumped to the floor. ¡°Crystal!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse, filled with anguish.. He held Crystal, both of them covered in blood¡­ ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± He didn¡¯t even have time to tend to his own arm, which was also injured. Every minute waiting for the ambnce felt like an eternity for Henry. With Crystal pregnant, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anything happening to either of them. There was also Sylvester, who was injured too. If it weren¡¯t for Sylvester giving Crystal that push, she might have¡­ Outside, the snow started to fall gently. When they arrived at the hospital, Henry¡¯s face was as white as a sheet from his excessive bleeding. His parents and Melora rushed over and immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s Crystal?¡± Henry¡¯s arm was hastily bandaged, and he hadn¡¯t even had time to change his clothes. He pulled out a cigarette, took a drag, and exhaled. ¡°They¡¯re treating her inside! That kid from the Sloan family is also inside¡­ He might be disfigured now.¡± As he spoke, Henry felt terrible.. In his palm was the shattered locket. Now he understood what George Minsky meant. The good luck charm that Robert had asked for to protect Crystal wasn¡¯t just this trinket, but also Sylvester¡­ The real good luck charm was Sylvester¡­. He wanted the doctors to repair Sylvester¡¯s face at any cost. Whatever the cost, it was worth it! David had to be strong for the situation. Seeing his son¡¯s vulnerable and anguished look, he patted him. ¡°Crystal will be fine! You and your mom stay here and wait for her toe out. Melora will take care of the kids, and I¡¯ll go to the police station to see if there are any leads regarding the incident.¡± Chapter 361 I Am Willing Chapter 361 I Am Willing Soon after David left, Sylvester¡¯s mother, Chelsea, staggered over, apanied by a few family members. One of them was Riya. She was Robert¡¯s sister. ¡°How¡¯s Sylvester?¡± Chelsea grasped Henry¡¯s arm, her emotions running high. Even though Henry was distressed, he patientlyforted her, ¡°He¡¯s not in a life-threatening condition, but he may need a long time to recover. Mrs. Sloan, I¡¯ll hire the best stic surgeon.¡± stic surgeon¡­ Chelsea¡¯s legs went weak. Just then, a doctor happened to approach and informed her of Sylvester¡¯s condition. Fortunately, he was conscious, so the Sloans immediately went to see him. Even across the corridor, Henry could still hear Chelsea¡¯s heartbreaking cries. She probably can¡¯t ept the fact that her son has been disfigured. Henry felt awful. Julia gently patted her son¡¯s shoulder, uttering softly, ¡°Henry, you should get your wounds treated. I¡¯ll stay here with Crystal. She¡¯ll be terrified if she wakes up and sees you in this state.¡± Henry leaned against the wall, running his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± Although Julia¡¯s heart ached for her son, she didn¡¯t speak further and stayed with him outside the emergency room. The long wait was unbearable. An hour passed, then two. Four hourster, the doors to the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out, removing his face. mask. ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡± Henry hurriedly asked. The doctor contemted for a few seconds before uttering softly, ¡°Mr. Miller, based on our examination, Mrs. Miller didn¡¯t sustain serious external injuries. However, her brain was hit by fragments, which caused a moderate concussion. She should¡¯ve woken up by now, but strangely, there are no signs of her regaining consciousness. Her body is currently in a dormant state. An analogy for her condition is like the power- saving mode of a phone.¡± Henry was slightly taken aback. The doctor sighed. ¡°Mrs. Miller is pregnant. If she remains like this for more than a week, it can be detrimental to the baby.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way to wake her up?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll check on her again tomorrow morning.¡± Subsequently, the doctor re-entered the emergency room. Henry leaned against the wall as if he was drained of all strength in an instant. Julia supported him and spoke in a teary voice. ¡°Henry, you must stay strong! Crystal will wake up.¡± Henry looked up and uttered in an undertone, ¡°Mom, I should¡¯ve treated her better.¡± Crystal must be tired, I suppose? If I had been nicer to her, would she be unwilling to continue staying asleep and wake up at once? Afterward, Crystal was sent to a VIP ward. Wearing a blue and white hospital gown, shey still on the bed. Beneath a thin nket, her slightly protruding belly was visible. Her face was pale, with a few scrapes on one side. Henry, having refused a blood transfusion, had his wounds treated and changed into fresh clothes. He stayed by Crystal¡¯s bedside, holding her cold hand and boring his dark eyes into her face. Julia couldn¡¯t help but wipe the tears trickling down the corner of her eyes at the sight of his devastated mien. Henry said softly, ¡°Mom, go check on the Sloans and see if they need any help.¡± Julia nodded. As their family owed the Sloans a huge debt of gratitude, they couldn¡¯t neglect thetter at that moment. Only Henry and Crystal were left alone inside the ward following Julia¡¯s departure. An eerie silence filled the air. A drop of tear fell on Crystal¡¯s hand. It was Henry who shed the tear. ¡°Crystal, I regret it so much. I shouldn¡¯t have let you attend the premiere. Even if I know I shouldn¡¯t confine you, given another chance, I would rather have kept you home at all times.¡± His hot tears rolled down his checks and dropped on the back of Crystal¡¯s hand. Still, she remained senseless. Just like the doctor said, she had gone into hibernation. She couldn¡¯t hear his pleas or his confessions. Even if the love she ever wanted in her life was close to her reach, Crystal couldn¡¯t embrace it. The night deepened. Henry looked at the pitch-ck night sky outside the window and said tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily, and everything is covered in a whiteyer of snow. The kids at home must be delighted. If you wake up, I¡¯ll take you home. You can sip on hot milk and watch the children while they y and build snowmen. outside the house.¡± He gently caressed Crystal¡¯s face as he spoke. The icy sensation at the tip of his fingers caused his nose to sting and tears to well up in his eyes. Overwhelmed, Henry couldn¡¯t stop himself from burying his face in her neck and croaking, ¡°Crystal, the doctor said you might wake up tomorrow morning, but I can¡¯t even wait a second longer!¡± Fearing anything unexpected might happen, he dared not close his eyes for even a second, afraid he might miss the moment she woke up. However, from dusk till dawn, even until the ground outside was nketed in snow, Crystal didn¡¯t regain consciousness. Moreover, it seemed her body had grown colder. Early in the morning, David, after working all night, rushed back to the hospital. His body wasyered with frost, so when he entered, he carefully took off his coat and ced it outside before lightly stepping into the room. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Henry nodded. David handed over some breakfast and said, ¡°I sent your mom to care for the children. They still don¡¯t know about this.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Crystal. David patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and have been up all night. Eat something so you have the strength to care for your wife. Listen to me and do as I say.¡± Henry bobbed his head in agreement and wolfed down the food. After having his breakfast, he returned to sit by Crystal¡¯s bedside to keep herpany. Henry talked to her, telling her about their children, hoping to stir her awake. Taking in his son¡¯s distraught state, David knew he couldn¡¯t reason with him. If the roles were reversed, he¡¯d be just as distressed. When the doctor arrived for a check-up, he shook his head helplessly. Henry got to his feet and asked calmly. ¡°What will happen if she doesn¡¯t wake up?¡± When dealing with such devoted family members, the doctor couldn¡¯t bring himself to upset them further. ¡°The most immediate concern is the baby. However, if she remains like this for too long, it could also severely harm her.¡± Everything was too uncertain at that point. Any improvement in her condition would have to depend on Crystal¡¯s willpower. The doctor left afterward, and pin-drop silence once again permeated the air inside the ward, only by the sound of falling snow outside. David stood by the window. punctuated He was simrly dismayed as Crystal was someone he cherished deeply, much like his own daughter, Melora. The thought of what might happen brought tears to his eyes. At that moment, Henry¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Mr. Minsky once said that I have a strong temper and bring bad luck to the people around me. Dad, is it because of me that Crystal keeps getting hurt?¡± Eyes reddened, David responded hoarsely, ¡°Nonsense! Both of you are fine. Henry, you shouldn¡¯t think like that!¡± Henry gulped, feeling a lump in his throat. He stared at Crystal¡¯s sleeping face, brushing away her stray hair. We¡¯ve just fallen in love. How can she bear to ignore me now? Crystal, when will you wake up? He had never felt time pass so agonizingly slow. Each moment felt like punishment to him. Henry was constantly overwrought and on the verge of a breakdown. At that moment, no one could help him, not his parents, Melora, or even Alfred. After all, he was Crystal¡¯s husband and their children¡¯s father. In a mere three days, Henry lost ten pounds. His cheeks were so profoundly sunken that the sight of him was painful to behold. Ultimately, they couldn¡¯t keep the children in the dark any longer. Melora brought them to see their mother. Upon pushing the door open and seeing her mother lying still on the bed, Skyler immediately welled up and shed tears. However, she didn¡¯t cry out loud. Instead, she rushed to her mother¡¯s bedside, gently resting her head on Crystal¡¯s belly to get close to her mother and the unborn baby. Christopher touched Crystal¡¯s hand, his eyes also brimming with tears. Remi was too young to understand what was happening and simply called out to his mother. Henry picked his youngest child up and pressed his face against thetter¡¯s. At that instant, his sorrow was overwhelming. Crystal, the kids are here. They¡¯re all here to visit you. They miss you dearly. If you can feel even the slightest, please wake up, all right? Quit tormenting me¡­ Henry was genuinely scared. He was afraid of losing their unborn child. He feared to imagine how broken-hearted Crystal would be when she woke up one day and realized their unborn child was gone. He hired the best experts in the country and abroad. Crystal¡¯s rtives took turns staying with her, repeatedly calling her name, but she continued to lie there. not showing even the slightest sign of regaining consciousness. Six days passed in the blink of an eye. At ten at night, after the group of specialists examined Crystal¡¯s condition, the doctor spoke privately with Henry. The temperature inside the corridor was freezing, but Henry wore only a white shirt and trousers. The doctor did his best to control his emotions and uttered solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s been six days. Our examinations show the fetus¡¯ heart rate is decreasing. If she doesn¡¯t wake up in another two days, not only will the child be in danger, but it¡¯ll also pose a serious threat to Mrs. Miller¡¯s health. Our suggestion is to proceed with human intervention.¡± Human intervention? Henry narrowed his eyes, forcefully grabbing the doctor by the cor. ¡°What did you say?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t speak further and merely stared at him in silence. After a long while, Henry released his grip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The doctor said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Mr. Miller. Please think our suggestion over.¡± Henry didn¡¯t answer. He stood in the pitch-ck night, letting the breeze caress against his face as he stared at the snowy scene outside. It seems as if ever since Crystal fell into aa, the snow hasn¡¯t stopped falling. Perhaps even the heavens are mourning our impending separation, or perhaps for the parting of ways between us and our unborn child. I know how much Crystal loves this child she¡¯s carrying, and I love the baby very much as well. Still, she¡¯s not waking up even after six days. What if she never wakes up in the future? What should I do? Crystal, what should I do? Henry lowered his head and lit a cigarette, finding sce only when the smoke filled his lungs. After pulling on one cigarette, he returned to the ward. His mother was wiping Crystal¡¯s body. Henry asked in a husky voice. ¡°Have the children gone back?¡± Julia, tears in her eyes, nodded. ¡°Melora took them home.¡± Henry took the warm towel from his mother and attentively wiped Crystal¡¯s body, speaking softly as he did so. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been a good husband. I can¡¯t do anything to help her and can only watch while she remains in aa.¡± Julia struggled to hold back her tears. Henry tenderly wiped Crystal¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed forgotten about our past, but I know I love her. Mom, I want to visit Mr. Minsky in the mountains.¡± Julia hesitated. ¡°The mountain paths won¡¯t be passable with the snow outside!¡± Henry caressed Crystal¡¯s cheeks, replying almost indistinctly, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in the heavens before, but now I¡¯m truly desperate. Since Mr. Minsky could see one¡¯s past and predict one¡¯s future, he must be capable of waking Crystal up.¡± He would dly pay the price even if it meant sacrificing his entire fortune or life. Julia, being a devout believer, was well aware of the price to pay. She sobbed, ¡°Henry! Wait for your dad toe- Henry squeezed his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, you still have Melora, but she¡¯s my four children¡¯s only mother. I must undertake this journey no matter what.¡± He owed Crystal too much. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Considering their entanglements, he could never make it up to her. Therefore, no matter if there was a way out or not, he had to go. In the end, Julia wiped her tears and consented. She didn¡¯t cry, for crying was deemed unlucky. Wearing a faint smile, she saw her son off as if he was going on another one of his regr business trips and would return in a few days. Henry slowly put on his coat. Before leaving, he leaned over and kissed Crystal, whispering beside her ear, ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯ll definitely come back!¡± With that, he decisively took his leave. Late at night, amidst the blizzard, a ck car gradually drove away from the hospital. Julia stood by the window, silently watching her son. Covering her lips, she murmured, ¡°Henry, you muste back safely.¡± Traveling at night in the mountains was perilous, especially in the snow. Henry drove his car to the foot of the mountain, then opened the car door, and started walking uphill. The snow quickly soaked his pants and the inside of his shoes. His feet were practically submerged in the icy water, but he was unfazed by the pain. Upon reaching the mountain¡¯s summit, everything was nketed in white snow, giving him the false perception that he was in heaven. The monastery was brightly lit. With the chilling wind biting his face, which had turned pale from the cold, he announced, ¡°I wish to meet Mr. Minsky.¡± A young priest stood inside the house, his hands sped together. ¡°My master says destiny is hard to change, so please leave, Mr. Miller.¡± However, Henry was adamant. He pleaded repeatedly, so the young priest had no choice but to consult George again. Nevertheless, Henry still received the same answer. Henry had steeled his resolution when making that trip to the mountain. Disregarding his status, he knelt before the monastery and raised his voice. ¡°Please save my wife and baby. Mr. Minsky! 1. Henry Miller, am willing to pay any price.¡± George was reluctant to meet Henry. Thetter remained kneeling, continuously repeating his pleas. Meanwhile, the snowfall grew heavier, blurring everything in the surroundings. The only thing visible was Henry¡¯s kneeling figure as he persistently begged George. Inside the monastery, the young priest muttered, ¡°He¡¯s still there!¡± George, seated in meditation, sighed. ¡°What an ill-fated rtionship! Go and bring him in!¡± The young priest hastily ran outside to fetch Henry. Five minutester, Henry, face as pale as a ghost, wobbled inward. As soon as he stepped into the monastery, George said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution, but are you willing to endure the suffering on behalf of your wife? However, if you fall into the endless abyss and make a misstep, not only might you fail to save her, but you may also never recover and never return to this world.¡± He thought Henry would need to take time to consider! After all, that matter concerned his survival. Unexpectedly, without thinking twice, Henry answered readily. ¡°I¡¯m willing to endure it for my wife!¡± George shut his eyes and murmured, ¡°You two weren¡¯t fated to be together, yet neither of you is willing to let go despite your unfortunate entanglements. Since you¡¯re determined to hold on rest of your lives, so be it!¡± to each other for the George got to his feet and walked up to Henry. He ced his thin yet warm hands on Henry¡¯s head, muttering an incantation, ¡°You shall endure the sufferings on your wife¡¯s behalf!¡± A bright light shed before Henry¡¯s eyes. Past memories yed out before him. He witnessed his first encounter with Crystal, their shared moments in the condominium together as their love for each other grew, when he gifted her the piano, and the times she begged him to stop in bed¡­ He watched as all the scenes flitted across his eyes. Henry soon regained all his memories but was plunged into a dreamlike state. When his vision cleared up, he saw himself standing under the shade of a tree, with the chirping sound of birds reverberating around him. He stood on the sycamore avenue of Barnwood Royal Academy of Music. The golden sunlight shone. brightly, speckling his body. Ahead, a slender figure approached him. That person was the twenty-year-old Crystal. Chapter 362 Meeting Crystal In His Dream Chapter 362 Meeting Crystal In His Dream At twenty years old, Crystal radiated vitality. Her cheeks were plumper, and her legs were fairer and more slender than they were now. The shorts she wore entuated the illusion of astonishingly long legs, and at faint pink hue graced the back of her knees. Even her waist was thinner than he had imagined. Despite being aware it was a dream, the vividness of the moment made Henry¡¯s scalp tingle. His emotions. surged, and an overwhelming desire welled up within him to reach out and grab her hand, to stop her. Crystal, it¡¯s been seven days since Ist spoke to you. Crystal brushed past him. Perhaps it was because of his exceptional looks or refined demeanor, but she couldn¡¯t resist stealing another nce at Henry. Henry stared at her intently, the corner of his lips curving into a slight smile. Just then, someone called out. ¡°Crystal!¡± Madison sprinted over, with Zachary in close pursuit. When Madison reached them, she studied Henry from head to toe before turning her gaze to Crystal, the look in her eyes inexplicable. She recognized the man before her as an upstart in the legalmunity. He has an outstanding background and a regal appearance. How exciting! Crystal stopped in her tracks. Zachary shot Henry a look of surprise. ¡°What brings you to Barnwood¡¯s Royal Academy of Music, Mr. Miller?¡± However, thetter never took his eyes off Crystal, merely uttering slowly, ¡°I came here to find a book in the library, but I don¡¯t know how to get there.¡± Zachary turned to Madison. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Mr. Miller there?¡± With a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, Madison held Zachary¡¯s arm. ¡°Let Crystal lead the way. She¡¯s free anyway. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me out for ice cream?¡± Zachary shed a smile at Crystal, carrying himself with the air of a scion. ¡°Well then, Crystal, would you mind escorting Mr. Miller over? He¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Crystal shifted her gaze to Henry. This man appears to be twenty-four years old and awyer. Why did hee to our music academy looking for a book? Henry willingly allowed her to scrutinize him. His dark eyes remained locked onto her as he shed a faint grin. With a smooth, practiced motion, he retrieved a cigarette from his coat pocket, inclined his head, and ignited it. He took a drag with ag air of masculinity that exuded both coolness and dignity. Crystal was mesmerized. She used to think Robert was good-looking, but now she realized there was someone even more attractive. than him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Henry gestured. Instinctively, Crystal followed him, momentarily forgetting that even though he imed not to know the way, he was indeed heading in the right direction. Behind them, Zachary had his arms wrapped around Madison. Shemented with a smile, ¡°Zachary, there¡¯s something peculiar about the way Mr. Miller looks at Crystal. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s gazing at his wife. His eyes have drifted down her legs more than once.¡± Zachary gave her a light flick on the forehead. ¡°Impossible! Mr. Miller just recently split up with his girlfriend and is heartbroken. Although Crystal is attractive, she¡¯s not his type. He¡¯s very picky! The son of the richest family in Barnwood is never short of girlfriends!¡± Madison, clearly displeased, snorted coldly. ¡°Is his ex-girlfriend some sort of goddess in terms of beauty?¡± Zachary quickly uttered an apology. Crystal brought Henry to the library. The twenty-year-old girl looked charming even without makeup, her lips adorned with a natural rosy hue, and her teeth gleaming pearly white. She gazed at the attractive man and spoke in a soft tone, ¡°Mr. Miller, please take your time browsing for the book you¡¯re searching for. The library doesn¡¯t close until nine in the evening.¡± Without uttering a word in response, Henry walked silently to one of the library¡¯s seats. He couldn¡¯t help but recall this ce-it was where he had seen Crystal sprawled across the table, being kissed by Robert back then. Henry tenderly caressed the back of the chair with his slender fingers, his actions carrying a sense of gentleness, as though he were caressing a lover. For some reason, it made Crystal blush. Henry raised his gaze, his dark eyes locking onto hers as he spoke in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°Could you for me, Crystal? I¡¯m worried I might lose my way trying to find the exit after delving into these books.¡± Crystal snickered inwardly. Is he a fool or what? Has the bar for bing awyer really sunk so low these days? However, considering that he was Zachary¡¯s friend, she forced a smile. ¡°All right, but I have to be home by eight¡± Henry let out a soft chuckle as he pulled out a chair and turned his gaze back to her. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter in her heart. I always prefer sitting here whenever Ie over. How did he know? It must be just a coincidence! Crystal didn¡¯t decline his offer. She casually selected a book, settled into the seat, and began reading it in silence. The library remained tranquil. Henry ventured off to select some legal books and, as a thoughtful gesture, he bought Crystal a cup of Mandheling coffee from the small bar within the library. Mandheling coffee happened to be her favorite. In response, Crystal couldn¡¯t help but cast another nce at Henry, surprised that he knew her coffee preference. Henry ordered a cup of ck coffee and took a seat, savoring it while silently perusing the books. Numerous eyes were drawn to him, likely because of hisposed presence, which appeared somewhat out of ce, coupled with his striking good looks. However, he remained unperturbed, seemingly indifferent to the multitude of curious onlookers. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how suave one had to be to disregard those admiring looks and remain unaffected by them. She found herself studying his features. His features are attractive, particrly his prominent nose. Will his nose sh with a woman¡¯s when he kisses her? Crystal, what on earth are you thinking? Don¡¯t you like Robert? Why are you even imagining a stranger¡¯s kisses? She hastily averted her gaze. Yet, Henry lifted his eyes and silently observed her. His wife was sitting right across from him. The twenty-year-old Crystal, still pure and innocent, and had yet to be involved with Robert for four years, was a great temptation to him. He harbored a desire to pursue a romantic rtionship with her, one that would eventually lead to more intimate connections. Adept at resisting temptation, Henry flipped the pages of the book slowly. He remained at the library from four in the afternoon until seven in the evening, showing no signs of any intention to leave. Feeling a bit drowsy, Crystal stretched out on the table and drifted off to sleep. After carefully cing the book he had been reading on the table, Henry rose from his seat and quietly. approached her. With gentle care, he lifted her long, silky brown hair, revealing half of her delicate face. He knew that many people around him were watching. He was well aware that many onlookers had their eyes on him, but he refused to be deterred. He yearned to kiss her. I¡¯m Crystal¡¯s husband. It¡¯s perfectly justified for me to kiss her¡­ Hended a light kiss on her lips. Faint gasps sounded all around them. Doesn¡¯t Crystal like Robert from the other campus? Who is this man? Someone discreetly captured the moment and posted it on the academy¡¯s web forum, featuring Crystal¡¯s face and a clear profile of Henry. It didn¡¯t take long for someone to uncover Henry¡¯s identity.- It wasn¡¯t long before everyone discovered that he was none other than Henry Miller, the heir to the Miller Corporation, the founder of the Adroit Law Firm, and a graduate of a prestigious institution known worldwide. The academy¡¯s web forum instantly flooded with discussions. Madison, casually enjoying her ice cream while scrolling through her phone, nearly sprayed a mouthful of it in Zachary¡¯s direction. She hastily swallowed and clutched her phone, eximing, ¡°D¡±mn! This is absolutely ridiculous! Crystal¡¯s first kiss is gone, her innocence tarnished. How can she pursue Robert in the future?¡± I can¡¯t believe Mr. Miller! I knew he harbored bad intentions since he kept staring at Crystal¡¯s legs! Zachary was also dumbfounded. How¡¯s that possible? Isn¡¯t Henry extremely picky? Hasn¡¯t he beenpletely scandal-free? He¡¯s never spared a second nce at any girl, except for Audrey. How could he kiss Crystal right after meeting her? Is he for real? Zachary cleared his throat. ¡°I bet he wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡± Hisment infuriated Madison, and she stormed out, bumping his shoulder in the process. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you suggesting that Crystal is inferior, and only Mr. Miller is exceptional? Ha! If that were true, why did he kiss her secretly?¡± Zachary hurriedly ran after her. Despite causing a sensation, Crystal was totally unaware of it. Within the library¡¯s cozy ambiance, under the gentle glow of the lights, she gradually opened her eyes to find a handsome face adorned with a subtle smile. After a momentary pause, she recollected that he was Zachary¡¯s friend. But, he¡¯s leaning way too close to me! With a book held delicately between his slender fingers, he offered a faint smile. ¡°Crystal, could you lend me two hundred? I left my wallet behind when I came out.¡± A slight blush tinted Crystal¡¯s delicate face. Is he not a wealthy scion? Yet he still needs to borrow money from me? Henry didn¡¯t seem the least bit embarrassed. He returned the book with a determined expression, as if he had resolved to seek assistance from Crystal. Crystal checked her pockets and realized that she had also left her wallet behind. With his keen eyes, Henry quickly discerned that she didn¡¯t have any money. Therefore, he said with a hint of a drawl, ¡°I had enough money for a taxi back, but I used it to buy you coffee.¡± Crystal was at a loss for words. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll Venmo you some money.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Henry shed her a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡± ¡°What did you bring then?¡± she asked. Henry raised his arm to check the time on his wrist, adorned with a several-million-dor Patek Philippe watch. ¡°Here¡¯s an idea,¡± he suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home on my bicycle. You must have some pocket money, don¡¯t you?¡± Henry¡¯s words sessfully infuriated Crystal, a twenty-year-old from an affluent family in the prime of her youth. ¡°Fine. Come home with me, and I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± What the f*ck! Is that how all capitalists get rich? She was so angry that she chose to walk ahead, refusing to walk beside him. Many students looked at her with sympathy. Someone called her, trying to tell her that her first kiss had been stolen. Henry pocketed his hands and cast a slow, piercing nce in that student¡¯s direction. The student dared not utter a word. In an arrogant manner, he extracted a stack of banknotes from his wallet and tossed them onto the desk. The students in the library exchanged nces. Only after Henry had departed did they dare to discuss in hushed tones. ¡°He¡¯s pursuing Crystal, isn¡¯t he? He gave us several thousand. How generous! In fact, when Crystal fell asleep, I counted. He looked at her one hundred and eight times.¡± ¡°It was one hundred and twelve times,¡± someone argued. ¡°Love is so beautiful!¡± As they were engrossed in their gossip, Madison rushed over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Crystal?¡± ¡°She just left with someone.¡± ¡°Mr. Miller sent her home.¡± Madison gasped inwardly. So fast? As the sky darkened, Henry trailed behind Crystal, smoking leisurely. Crystal suddenly turned around and looked at him. This guy is always smoking. Aside from his youthful appearance, I really can¡¯t tell he¡¯s twenty-four! Henry likely discerned the reason behind her frown, and he let out a light chuckle as he extinguished his cigarette. Then, he rolled out a bicycle and requested Crystal to scan the code. She muttered while complying, ¡°You better pay me back!¡± Henry got on the bicycle. Crystal sat behind him, fuming and grumbling softly. Some people nearby noticed them and turned their attention in their direction. Henry swiftly removed his coat and tossed it to her, saying, ¡°Use this to cover your legs.¡± Crystal hugged the coat, which was covered with a masculine scent. She did not want to cover her legs. ¡°It¡¯s not that hot today, so why the short pants?¡± Henry remarked in a low voice. Crystal retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just pedal faster. I¡¯ll give you the money when we reach my house.¡± After that, we¡¯ll never cross paths with each other again. Naturally, Henry was aware of her anger. She¡¯s young, so it¡¯s understandable that her temper can easily re up. He did not mind and started pedaling. All around, people continued to scrutinize them as though they were observing a live specimen. Crystal let out an inward sigh. It seemed like she would need to provide an exnation tomorrow. After all, Henry was simply Zachary¡¯s friend.. The night was surprisingly cool. Henry pedaled leisurely, taking Crystal through the streets and alleys of Barnwood. He could feel the young girl¡¯s heart beating rapidly behind him. These were experiences he had never encountered before in the past. Growing bored in the back seat, Crystal initiated a conversation with him, saying, ¡°Someone as petty as you might have a tough time finding a girlfriend.¡± Henry smiled faintly. ¡°I already have a wife.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Henry smiled and didn¡¯t offer a rebuttal. Instead, he inquired, ¡°What about you? Do you have a boyfriend? Zachary mentioned that you¡¯re interested in a boy from the neighboring school named Robert.¡± Words eluded Crystal. Are allwyers that gossipy? Henry did not say anything more. He pedaled for half an hour to send Crystal home. After dismounting the bicycle, Crystal handed the coat back to him and bit her lip. ¡°Wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get you the money.¡± Henry had originally intended to take his time, but John coincidentally returned home from work and caught sight of Henry and Crystal. John was extremely surprised. Why is the heir to Miller Corporation with Crystal? However, being an open-minded father, he approached and asked gently, ¡°Crys, is he your friend?¡± Encountering the deceased man again stirred a whirlwind of mixed emotions within Henry. With teary eyes, he gazed at John and uttered softly, ¡°Mr. Winters, I¡¯m Crystal¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Crystal was shocked. She looked at Henry, whispering through gritted teeth, What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Nevertheless, Henry ced his arm around her shoulders. ¡°You know, Mr. Winters, Crystal and I have been in a rtionship for several months now. She often spoke about you, and I wanted toe over and meet you, but she didn¡¯t allow me.¡± This caught John by surprise. The whole family knew Crystal¡¯s feelings for Robert. It was hard for him to believe that out of nowhere, she had a boyfriend. Henry smiled. ¡°Crystal mentioned that you enjoy ying chess. I thought we could have a game while waiting for Madam Anna to prepare dinner.¡± John snorted inwardly. This young man even knows my wife. He looked at his daughter and scolded gently, ¡°If you have a boyfriend, you should introduce him to me and your Aunt Anna. Why keep it a secret? Look, you¡¯ve made Henry upset!¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right, Mr. Winters. But I came here in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any gifts,¡± Henry said in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Your presence here is more than enough!¡±, John patted Henry¡¯s shoulder in an easygoing manner. ¡°Henry, from now on, you¡¯re one of us, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± The two men hit it off immediately. Crystal scoffed inwardly as she followed behind. Henry? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s calling his name like he¡¯s already his son! This jerk always finds ways to take advantage of me! She walked at a leisurely pace, and Henry, who was ahead of her, suddenly stopped and waited for her to catch up. He then gently took her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Robert? Be with me from now on.¡± Crystal was rendered speechless. Hisst sentence was enough to keep her up all night, with the phrase ¡°Be with me¡± echoing continuously in her mind. As dawn broke, Crystaly on her back, nervously biting the edge of the quilt when her cell phone rang. It was a call from Madison. Her friend¡¯s voice burst into her ears as soon as she answered the call. ¡°Crystal, why did you turn off your phone the entire night? Did you know something major happened? Henry kissed you in the library yesterday, and now the photos are circting everywhere, not only on the campus website but also on the trending news of the finance and economicswork legal newspaper. Congrattions! You¡¯ve made it onto a legal newspaper for being kissed by awyer. You¡¯re going to be at celebrity from now on!¡± Madison was on the verge of tears as she spoke. Her dear best friend had been kissed, and the news had spread far and wide. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if, should Crystal not end up with Henry, anyone would still want her. Chapter 363 You Have Never Kissed Before Chapter 363 You Have Never Kissed Before Crystal froze. She hurriedly logged into the campus website and found the picture of Henry kissing her on the front page. My first kiss! It rattled her. After a prolonged stunned silence, she lifted the quilt and dashed out. He was still here even after I fell asleep! It was silent in the living room. Anna had returned from her grocery run and was busying herself in the kitchen when she heard the footsteps. ¡°Breakfast is on the dining table, Crystal. Eat up and go to school.¡± Crystal stood at the kitchen entrance. She scratched her long, disheveled brown hair. ¡°That guyst night isn¡¯t my boyfriend, Madam Anna.¡± Anna clearly did not believe her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. How did hee in if he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend? He even yed chess with John until one in the morning. Crystal¡¯s exnation did not make any sense. She quickly washed up, then went back downstairs and had her breakfast. Anna sighed wistfully from behind her. ¡°What a nice young man. I think he¡¯s better than the fellow from the Sloan family.¡± Crystal had Madison find out where Henry worked. It was half past nine. Although Adroit Law Firm had only been in business for a year, it wasrge enough to upy the sixth to twelfth floors of the twenty-two-story building. The receptionist was sweet and professional as she asked, ¡°How can I help you, Miss?¡± Crystal bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Henry Miller.¡± The receptionist smiled and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Jamie? There¡¯s ady here to see Mr. Miller. Is he avable?¡± The voice on the other end responded. The receptionist nced at Crystal and put down the phone. In a more pleasant tone, she said, ¡°Are you Miss Winters? Mr. Miller is in. This way, please.¡± Crystal was a little suspicious. The receptionist led the way. There was only one office on the twelfth floor of the building and a small conference room. Henry was standing before the blinds in his office, gazing quietly at the view below. ¡°Miss Winters is on her way over, Mr. Miller,¡± Jamie announced with a smile behind him. Henry did not turn around. ¡°Prepare a cup of Mandheling coffee and bring some snacks.¡± Jamie froze. It appears that Miss Winters is somebody very important to him. Without asking any further, Jamie tactfully took her leave. After she left, Henry closed the blinds, and the office became much dimmer. His expression was unfathomable. Seeing the twenty-year-old Crystal again was pleasant, but in his dreams, he carried all his memories with him. He knew that Crystal was in aa in the hospital and that she was carrying their third child in her belly. He wanted to take Crystal home. He had to make Crystal his before Robert did. Just as Henry was deep in thought, the office door opened, and Jamie ushered Crystal in. ¡°Here you are, Ms. Winters,¡± she said as she set down the coffee and the snacks. Then, she left and shut the heavy door gently behind her. Crystal had many questions before she arrived. She hade brimming with indignity, but she somehow. lost her nerve when she got into this office. Perhaps the lights were too dim, and the man was d in a ck and white suit that made him look so elegant. Also the way he stared at her with those dark eyes did. not help matters. Against her will, her knees buckled. Henry sat down first.. Although the young woman before him was his beloved wife and they had done the most intimate thing. he could not intimidate her now. He must take his time to win her over. He read the newspaper before him and asked nonchntly, ¡°Are you here because of our scandal?¡± Crystal¡¯s cheeks flushed red. ¡°What scandal? There¡¯s nothing going on between us!¡± Henry looked up and chuckled. ¡°Feisty. Just like Skyler.¡± Crystal frowned. Who¡¯s Skyler? Henry gestured for her to sit down. His tone softened as he said, ¡°Here, your favorite coffee. But as a girl. you should have more milk instead of coffee.¡± Crystal refused to sit. I¡¯m not stupid. Despite looking concerned, he¡¯s a bad man. He wouldn¡¯t have snuck a kiss if he wasn¡¯t. Her expression caused Henry to burst intoughter. His eyes twinkled. ¡°You¡¯re here to interrogate me, aren¡¯t you? Ask away.¡± Mustering her courage, Crystal put on a fierce look. ¡°Why did you steal a kiss from me?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to!¡± Crystal was rendered speechless. I can¡¯t reason with him, and I¡¯m not his equal. With a family like his, dealing with me is a trifling matter. Worse still, I might even implicate my own. Her eyes became slightly red. She turned away. ¡°I was kind enough to lead the way, and you took advantage of me.¡± Henry stood Crystal grew a little nervous. She did not know what he was nning to do. Henry arrived behind her and leaned close to her ear. ¡°How am I taking advantage of you by kissing you? Am I not good-looking enough, or am I not better than any other men?¡± Crystal tried to squirm away but he would not let her. He held her waist, preventing her from escaping. Henry, who was thirty-five years old, understood women well, especially Crystal. He leaned over, his hot breath on her ear. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not what you think I am. A family like mine will never allow me to get involved in a scandal!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Crystal stuttered. Henry smiled faintly. ¡°I won¡¯t rify our rtionship. In fact, I will confirm it!¡± Crystal blushed. ¡°We don¡¯t even know each other!¡± Henry knew that she somewhat liked him, or she would not have allowed him to approach her like that. However, she was currently fond of him only for his looks. Crystal had a soft spot for handsome men, but she had never admitted it. He let go of her. ¡°Don¡¯t we know each other now?¡± He gazed at her with a meaningful smile. Crystal felt hot all over. She did not know what hade over her. It took her a long time to remember why she came. ¡°My heart belongs to somebody else. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right.¡± She resists like a kitten. Henry thought she was adorable. ¡°How thoughtful you are to me!¡± Crystal was in a panic. She could not do anything about him. Tears began welling up in her eyes. Henry¡¯s expression softened. Suddenly, she pushed him aside and ran out, biting her lip. Henry turned around, gently grabbed her wrist, and yanked her back. Then, he gently picked her up and ced her on his vast desk, positioning himself.in front of her in a suggestive manner. Shamelessly, Henry stroked her slender leg. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ltell you to stop wearing shortsst night?¡± His fingers seemed to crackle with electricity. It terrified Crystal. She was too embarrassed to cry for help, and she was so upset that she began to sob. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Henry held her head and forced her to look up. He studied her young, innocent face. Crystal¡¯s lips trembled. Her nose was red. She regretteding. I shouldn¡¯t havee today. He was just waiting for me to take the bait. Henry leaned over and grazed her lips ever so slightly with his. The unfathomable sensation frightened her to death. ¡°Would you like to experience what it feels like to be kissed? You¡¯ve never kissed before, have you?¡± As Henry spoke, he repositioned himself and nted his lips against hers. He sought her tongue and entangled his with it. This version of Crystal has never fallen in love before. What an innocent little thing she is. So frightened that she forgot to resist, she merely stared at him. Henry, on the other hand, was much more engrossed than she was. He kissed her deeply until it was no longer enough to satiate him. He grabbed her and pressed her against him so she could feel his urgency. Crystal began to cry. She refused his advances. Her slender arms were wrapped around his neck, but she cried out in rm, ¡°Stop it!¡± Henry froze. With great difficulty, he tried to quell his raging passion. He was thinking about how Crystal, at this point in time, would never have imagined that he had done that to her countless times over theing decade. and that what he had just done did not even scratch the surface. He patted her on the back and said gently, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Crystal felt extremely aggrieved. With a start, she realized that she had taken the initiative to hug him. She snapped, ¡°rify the rumor surrounding us.¡± Henry chuckled lightly. He straightened up and smoothed the wrinkles of his shirt, looking like a scoundrel disguised as a gentleman. He returned to his desk, sat down, and dialed a number. ¡°Take care of the matter all over the Inte, Jamie. Crystal is unhappy about it.¡± Crystal was stunned. What do you mean I¡¯m unhappy about it? That sounds too ambiguous! Henry hung up and asked in a graceful manner, ¡°Will that do?¡± Crystal mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Y-You will not say a thing about what happened earlier.¡± Henry lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Then, he fixed his beady eyes on her and chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid that Robert might get upset and not want you anymore?¡± Crystal pursed her lips. Suddenly, Henry put out his cigarette and said, ¡°A proper rtionship requires effort from both sides, Stal. If Robert cares about you, why won¡¯t he take the initiative? Why does he leave you hanging? Are Love requires reciprocation. Crystal¡¯s eyes grew red. Henry felt sorry for her. He dropped the subject. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to find a man who wants you instead of holding on to a love without a future.¡± A man who wants me? Crystal gazed warily at him. Henry did not avoid it. Instead, he returned her gaze with scorching intensity. He had an imposing temperament, and Crystal was no match for him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± she whispered as soon as she felt her resolve wavering. Henry was too quick for her. He held the doorknob. From his great height, he gazed down at the young woman. ¡°You¡¯re so meek that you won¡¯t speak up for yourself when Robert mistreats you. How could you be with a wolf like him?¡± ording to my estimation, Sloan Group is in decline. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Winters family falls prey to Robert¡¯s scheme. Crystal pushed him aside. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Henry kept his gaze fixed on her. His voice grew gentler as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at my ce this weekend. I have a Morning Dew piano there. Would you like to y it?¡± A Morning Dew piano? The one yed by Ludweig? It was a great temptation for Crystal. Henry saw the struggle on her face. He knew when to stop, so he shed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± She promised herself that she would not go. Does he really have that piano at his ce, though? I heard it costs over twenty million. Crystal left. Henry picked up her untouched coffee and drank half of it. Jamie entered. ¡°Get me in touch with the auction house,¡± Henry instructed. ¡°I want to buy the Morning Dew piano, and I will have it no matter how much it costs. Have it delivered to my condominium unit in Barnwood by the end of the week.¡± Hearing that, Jamie was somewhat certain that his boss was in love. Didn¡¯t he just suffer a heartbreak? That¡¯s quick of him to get back into the swing of things. Henry nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a problem, is it?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Jamie said hastily. ¡°Consider it done.¡± Holding the cup of coffee in his hand, Henry strode to the windows. ¡°Find me some dirt regarding Sloan Group¡¯s finances. Also, arrange for a meeting with John Winters, the financier of Sloan Group.¡± John Winters of Sloan Group? Jamie was bewildered. Henry raised a hand, indicating that she should stop asking questions. After she left, he stood there in silence for a while and felt somewhat lonely. Only he knew about the past and future from his dream of ten years ago. The woman he yearned for was right in front of him, but he still had to do whatever it took to get close to her. He had already restrained himself with that kiss earlier. I will pay back what I owe Robert in my dreams. There¡¯s also John¡¯s matters. Henry shut his eyes. He could not wait to see Crystal again, nor could he wait to make her his as soon as possible no matter what it took. He wanted to end his dream quickly and bring her home. With an additional decade of experience, Henry endeavored to resolve the matter that same day. At four in the afternoon, John arrived at the agreed-upon club and pushed open the door to the private room. Henry was sitting alone inside with a thick stack of documents before him. His expression was completely different from that of the young heir John remembered from the night before. ¡°What¡¯s so important that you had to see me, Mr. Miller¡± Henry looked up. His expression grew warmer. He stood up with a smile. ¡°Call me Henry, Mr. Winters. I hope I¡¯m not interrupting your afternoon, but I have matters to discuss with you.¡± John was no fool. He walked over with a chuckle. After the pair took their seats, Henry got to the point. ¡°Here¡¯s a copy of Sloan Group¡¯s financial information. I think as the chief financial officer, you should be very familiar with them. I have grown. closer to Crystal, but she likes Robert. Because of my love for her, I want to help Sloan Group.¡± His love for her? John was stunned. What man would make such a fool of himself? He had heard of the younger man¡¯s ster reputation in the legal world. Thetter was the Grim Reaper. I believe him when he ims to love Crystal, but he must be insane to offer to help his rival out of love for her. Despite his bewilderment, John continued sipping his coffee, seemingly unperturbed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit much, Henry?¡± he said with a wry smile. Henry slid another document over to him. ¡°I would like to invest a billion of my own money in Sloan Group, Mr. Winters, but on the condition that: you leave ande work for Miller Corporation.¡± John was stunned. He¡¯s throwing one billion into the waters for an old man like me? Chapter 364 One Billion Chapter 364 One Billion Inside the private room, the more John read, the quicker his heart raced. Sloan Group¡¯s situation was surprisingly much worse than he had imagined. Some numbers even made his heart skip a beat. He lifted his eyes and stared at Henry in shock. Henry still appeared calm and elegant as though he was dealing with something insignificant. ¡°Mr. Winters, I believe that if this trend continues, Sloan Group will be one billion in debt in less than four years. As for who to bear responsibility for this, have you considered a candidate?¡± John broke into a cold sweat. He was the chief financial officer of Sloan Group. Logically, he would be forced to shoulder that responsibility. However, he didn¡¯t believe the Sloans would be cruel enough to throw him under the bus. After all, he had worked for Sloan Group for decades.. Henry was aware of what John was thinking. He poured two sses of wine with a smile and handed one to John. ¡°Have some to calm yourself down. It¡¯s nothing serious, really. This is only the beginning. If you resolve the issue in time, nothing bad will happen. Sloan Group will be fine, and you¡¯ll have a brighter future. If you seed, you¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone.¡± His silver tongue sessfully moved John. The data was reliable, but the copse was predicted to ur yearster. John hesitated again.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henry took a step further. ¡°You¡¯re friends with the Sloans, are you not? Can you really sit back and watch while this precious opportunity slips by?¡± John sipped the red wine and stared at the young man before him quietly. Although Henry was younger, he was more experienced than John had expected. However, John didn¡¯t waver. ¡°I separate my public and private life! It¡¯s Crystal¡¯s choice to be with who she wants. I won¡¯t interfere with it.¡± Henry smiled. ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t use money in rtionship matters either.¡± As John examined Henry, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that Henry was much more capable and handsome than Robert. As Crystal¡¯s father, he hoped her daughter would find happiness with a good man He didn¡¯t think it was good for a woman to pursue a math After further consideration, John signed the contract and earned Sloan Group one billion. Meanwhile, he would be the financial director of Miller Corporation¡¯s branchpany. After everything was settled, John left. Henry opened the door for him, which pleased him. After all, it wasn¡¯tmon for an affluent man to act so humbly. John mulled it over and asked, ¡°I have a question, Henry. When did you fall in love with Crystal? As far as I know, you two don¡¯t really know each other.¡± He did not believe in love at first sight.. A faint smile settled on Henry¡¯s countenance as he stared at the man before him. ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I owe you something, Mr. Winters.¡± John frowned, knowing he wouldn¡¯t be getting an answer. As the older man left, Henry stood there silently. I should¡¯ve called you Dad. That¡¯s what I owed you. In reality, it was his fault that Crystal didn¡¯t get to meet her father on the night he passed away. John returned to the office and took care of a few things. When Crystal returned at night, he wasn¡¯t sure what to say. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Anna went to open the door and saw Robert standing outside. He didn¡¯t look too well and seemed to be suppressing his emotions forcefully. ¡°Where¡¯s Crystal?¡± Chapter 365 The Deal You Made With Him Chapter 365 The Deal You Made With Him Robert¡¯s face was gloomy. Anna, who could guess the reason; let out a sigh before letting him in.. Crystal came out from her bedroom right then and was stunned to see him. Both their families were on good terms and she had a crush on him. Yet, the two of them weren¡¯t close. Upon recovering her senses, she asked softly, ¡°Are you here to see my dad?¡± Robert stared at her intently as if he was scrutinizing every inch of her body. Crystal had short pajamas on, revealing her fair arms and slender long legs. With her thick brown hair cascading down her shoulders and her round coffee-colored spectacles, she looked young and demure. Her beauty could awe any man, but Robert had only considered how useful she was to him. However, now that the problems of Sloan Group had been resolved and a suitor for her had appeared, he began to take proper notice of Crystal, the girl who always stayed by his side everywhere he went. In the past, he had found her boring and had not been particrly interested in her, but now, someone had eyes on what was supposedly his. The turn of events made him appreciate het more, an example of how despicable men could be. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you,¡± Robert said softly, his gaze fixed on Crystal, who was taken by surprise. John sensed something amiss and came over. ¡°Robert, Crys isn¡¯t involved in thepany¡¯s affairs.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes remained fixated on Crystal as he said, ¡°Mr. Winters, I would like to discuss something personal with her.¡± John was rendered speechless. He knew that things were gettingplicated. After returning to her room to put on a knitted jacket, Crystal walked out and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s talk downstairs.¡± No sooner had shee down than she felt her arm being grabbed. ¡°Do you like him?¡± Robert¡¯s question startled Crystal. She had known him for a long time, and her infatuation for him was common knowledge to all. Yet he had never expressed his interest in her nor did she ever confess her feelings to him. Technically speaking, whoever she went out with was none of his business even if she had no intention of doing so at that moment. Crystal attempted to free herself, but her attempts were futile. She was powerless against Robert. ¡°Henry is willing to invest one billion in Sloan Group on the condition that Mr. Winters joins Miller Corporation. Is this the deal you made with him?¡± Crystal was stunned. With his pride hurt, Robert demanded, ¡°Answer me!¡± Crystal blinked, her arm beginning to hurt. So, that¡¯s what this is about. He came to see me because his pride was hurt. Who does he think he is? What gives him the right to treat me this way? Crystal figured that it would be best to speak candidly. ¡°What about you, Robert? What¡¯s going through your mind? You¡¯re well aware of my feelings for you, yet you have always left me hanging.¡± Robert locked gazes with her. As both of them were equally young, their breathing was just as fiery. A long while passed before Crystal added, ¡°What about you? Before you came over to question me, you have already decided to ept it, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Robert was surprised by the fact that she had seen through him. His original goal was to start a rtionship with Crystal so as to gain John¡¯s unconditional trust. After that, he would saddle John with the debts of Sloan Group that amounted to hundreds of millions. However, his n had now been foiled.¡± He should be delighted that the crisis at Sloan Group had been resolved and feel happy for Crystal. Yet he couldn¡¯t ept the method by which it happened. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what he wanted beforeing, and it was Crystal who had enlightened him. to what it was. Underneath the yellow light of the streetmp, Robert stood frozen for a long while before saying, ¡°You should go back in first.¡± Lowering her gaze, Crystal pulled her jacket tighter around herself and slowly walked back inside. The night breeze blew. Her nose was red and a burning sensation was felt in her eyes. She cried. Her crush had ended before she even had a chance to confess her feelings. She knew what Robert¡¯s decision was. Underneath the dense foliage of the tree, the long shadow cast by Robert¡¯s figure appeared particrly lonely. Staring at Crystal¡¯s silhouette, he felt the urge to call out to her and tell her that he didn¡¯t want the investment. What he wanted was her. Unfortunately, the feeling remained just that as he silently watched Crystal leave. When Crystal returned home in a gloomy mood, John patted her on the back. ¡°This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t. consider your feelings throughout.¡± Crystal shook her head before wrapping her arms around her father. She rested her head on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°I know how much you love me. You did this because Robert doesn¡¯t like me.¡± John stroked her head. ¡°Nonsense. There isn¡¯t anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t like you.¡± When Anna emerged from the kitchen with food in her hands and saw the father and daughter getting cozy, she pretended to be upset. ¡°John, you spoil her too much. Crystal is twenty already. She knows how to deal with her own problems.¡± John refuted smilingly, ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Who¡¯s the one who tucks her in every night?¡± The banter between the two cheered Crystal up, lifting her spirits. During bedtime, she tossed and turned for a long while before deciding to forget about Robert. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a message notification on her phone. When she opened it, a provocative picture greeted her. It was a picture of a bare-chested man in a seductive pose. Drops of glistening water seemed to be dripping off his smooth skin onto his towel, and his flexed abdominals were a feast for the eyes. The man in the picture was none other than Henry.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 366 Love Rivals Chapter 366 Love Rivals Apart from the photo, Henry also texted: Do you like it? Crystal flushed crimson with rage: He¡¯s so shameless! Also, how did he get my number? He has no shame! Despite her thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help looking at the photo because she knew that although Henry was a scoundrel, he was the most handsome scoundrel out there. Afterward, Crystal deleted the photo. I must be frank with him. Even if there¡¯s nothing going on between me and Robert, that doesn¡¯t mean he can harass me. Also, Dad said he was going to work for Miller Corporation. That¡¯s rather sunsettling. I think Henry ising for me! At around midnight, Crystal couldn¡¯t stand the heat. She flipped the nket aside and ran to the bathroom. She took off her pajamas, leaving only a set of light pink underwear on her body. She stood before the mirror and checked herself out. I have a nice figure, and my brown hair is pretty. But I don¡¯t think this is enough to attract Henry! He mentioned piano before¡­ Could it be that he fell for my talents? Crystal was twenty. She dreamed of bing a pianist and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little giddy inside. Still, she figured she had toe clean with him. The next day, Crystal arrived at the Department of Music and tried to lie low. However, she was the center of attention wherever she went. Clementine even mocked, ¡°Crystal, are you not going to marry Mr. Miller soon? Why do you still bother coming here for ss? I thought you were head over heels in love with Robert! As it turns out, that isn¡¯t the case.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t a pushover, so she retorted, ¡°What does that have anything to do with you?¡± Clementine was stumped. Right then, Madison and Zachary arrived and heard the conversation. Madison had always been on Crystal¡¯s side. She fumed, Clementine, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? You like Robert, don¡¯t you? Pursue him, then!¡± Clementine¡¯s expression turned solemn. Robert wasn¡¯t interested in her. She had asked him out several times, but he had ignored her Madison wasn¡¯t going to let Clementine off the hook that easily. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zachary stopped Madison and acted as the peacemaker. ¡°We¡¯re ssmates. That¡¯s enough, Madison!¡± The twenty-year-old Madison was like a delicate rose. ¡°Why are you taking her side? Be honest with me, Zachary Have you fallen for her? Are you speaking up for her because you like how flirtatious she is?¡± Zachary felt helpless. Although Clementine had just been scolded, she was smiling right then. She winked at Zachary and left. Later on, a steamy scene yed out in the empty girls dorm. Clementine, with little clothes on, was riding on Zachary It was daytime, but the two were simply lost in pleasure. Zachary bit his lip and humped her fiercely, his sweat dripping down and staining the blue and white sheets. Clementine wasn¡¯t as pretty as Madison, but she was a wild girl in bed. In fact, Clementine was open to doing the nasty things that Madison normally wouldn¡¯t do. With a luscious look on her face, Clementine ran her fingers across his chest and smirked. ¡°Madison could return at any time. Aren¡¯t you worried about getting caught?¡± Zachary kissed her on the lips and uttered in a husky voice, ¡°Crystal is around, so she won¡¯t bother about me! Besides, so what if she finds out? She¡¯s not asforting as you are.¡± With that, he grew even more excited. Clementine was sweating profusely. Zachary only had feelings for Madison. If Madison found out about the affair, Clementine¡¯s rtionship with Zachary would be over. That meant no one was going to pay for Clementine¡¯s tuition fees anymore. Clementine had to endure Madison¡¯s harsh words and keep her rtionship with Zachary under wraps. After they had sex, Zachary put on his pants and left. Before he left, he tossed a bank card to Clementine containing her monthly living expenses. Meanwhile, Madison was consoling Crystal. Crystal wasn¡¯t that vulnerable. She patted Madison¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a soft-hearted person with a sharp tongue! You criticize Clementine, but you secretly give her a thousand every month for food Madison appeared uneasy when she chuckled and said. She was being a b*tch, so I had to put her in her ce!¡± The two chatted for a while before noticing Zachary¡¯s absence. Crystal was amused. ¡°You should also look after your own affairs instead of caring for me! I¡¯m fine!¡± Crystal continued to live her life and studied hard because she dreamed of furthering her studies m the Kingdom of Brund. Joshua, the pride of the locals, was in the Kingdom of Brund. When she thought of Joshua, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about the piano yed by Ludweig. Is that piano really at Henry¡¯s? Would he really let me have a look at it? In the meantime, Henry had just gone to Irushea to buy the Morning Dew piano. The piano was expensive, but he knew Crystal liked it. Henry returned to the country on Friday. Soon after he arrived at thew firm, Jamie went into his office and reported, ¡°Mr. Miller, Mr. Sloan is here to see you.¡± Mr. Sloan? Robert Sloan? Henry poured himself a mug of water, drank half of it, and said, ¡°Invite him in.¡± After that, he added, ¡°Give Miss Winters a call and tell her I¡¯m inviting her to see the piano. Let¡¯s see what she says.¡± Jamie smiled in response. She wasn¡¯t a fool, so she knew her superior was serious about it. A whileter, Robert entered Henry¡¯s office. Robert was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Not only did he have a solid background, but he was also a handsome man. However, all this was nothingpared to Henry. Henry was drinking his mug of water by the window. Robert was twenty-two at that time. He was nothingpared to Henry in terms of having a sessful career. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the one billion investment document yet.¡± Henry didn¡¯t bother turning around. He looked out the window and asked, ¡°Robert, do you like Crystal?¡± Robert was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Henry finally turned around and stared fixedly at Robert. In a casual tone, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t even admit to the fact that you like her! Who are you to negotiate with me? As love rivals, we should at least know that we both long for her and are into her!¡± Robert was caught off guard because he had thought Henry, with his status and influence, was merely fooling around with Crystal. To his surprise, that wasn¡¯t the case. Henry knew what was on Robert¡¯s mind and shed a bitter smile. Deep down, Henry was very grateful to Robert. After Robert died, he even got Sylvester to look after Crystal. Because of that, Henry had no ill will toward Robert in this dream. He slowly took a seat and gestured for Robert to do the same.. With the blinds rolled up, the sunlight shone on Henry¡¯s side profile and highlighted his features, giving him a majestic look. After a long while, Henry finally said, ¡°Robert, wouldn¡¯t it be great to take the one billion and give up on Crystal? It will help Sloan Group weather the storm. Also, it will save you from disappointing a woman who truly loves you! John will always be known to you as Mr. Winters.¡± Robert went pale because he didn¡¯t expect Henry to see right through him. For the first time, Robert felt uneasy, and he asked, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Miller?¡± Henry whipped out a cigarette and lit it up. After he exhaled a cloud of smoke, he smiled and replied, ¡°You know what I mean! Don¡¯t ask me how I know about it, Robert, I mean you no harm.¡± After all, they were merely love rivals. Henry figured that Robert, at twenty-two, would choose power over Crystal. ¡°Can I have a cigarette?¡± Robert suddenly asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Like a gentleman, Henry gestured for him to take a cigarette. Robert took a cigarette and took a deep puff. Henry is right. A smart man would know what to choose. Obviously. not only will I get the one billion investment, but I can also build a rtionship with the Miller family. I¡¯ll be killing two birds with one stone! Robert finished smoking his cigarette in silence before he rose to his feet and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miller! I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡± Henry remained seated. He lifted his head to look at the charismatic and twenty-two-year-old Robert. Deep down, he felt sad. That was because, in reality, Robert had already passed away. Robert thought Henry was being arrogant, but thetter soon stood up and shook hands with him. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Thank you, Robert.¡± Robert was baffled. He didn¡¯t know what Henry meant. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m quite fond of the child in the Sloan family, Sylvester Sloan!¡± Henry smiled slightly. Sylvester? Robert was even more confused.¡± Still wearing a faint smile, Henry added emotionally, ¡°Sylvester is only thirteen, right? After Crystal and I get married, we¡¯ll make him our godson!¡± You¡¯re only twenty-four, Henry. Sylvester is already thirteen! You sure know how to take advantage of others! Robert was about to leave when someone opened the door. A pleasant fragrance wafted into the air, and a beautiful girl entered the office. Robert recognized the girl right away. She¡¯s the daughter of the Miller family, Melora Miller! Upon entering the office, Melora stared fixedly at Robert. In response, he nodded at her and left. ¡°Henry, who was that?¡± Melora dashed toward Henry and wrapped her arms around his neck. Henry turned to her and shot her a look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you fallen for him?¡± Melora blushed when she heard that. Henry pondered for a moment before saying. ¡°He isn¡¯t right for you! If you dare to contact him in private, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Melora was furious. Henry has been pursuing a girl recently Why is he allowed to do that? Henry gently pulled Melora toward himself. He gazed at her for a moment before he went to turn on hisputer and showed a news article featuring Alfred from Coldbridge. At that time, Alfred was still a young and elegant gentleman. Needless to say, he was a man all the young girls were after, and Melora couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. ¡°Isn¡¯t he better?¡± Henry asked. Melora read the article and became annoyed. ¡°Henry, that¡¯s Mr. Lodge from Coldbridge. Why would he fancy me?¡± Henry wanted to lecture her, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. He caressed her hair and uttered softly, ¡°Melora, you¡¯ll always be the best in my eyes! No one will ever be worthy of you.¡± Melora stuck her tongue out. ¡°Am I better than Crystal?¡± Henry had somewhat seen thating. He yed with the paperweight on the table and said with a half- smile. ¡°Is that even a question? She¡¯s my future wife, and you¡¯re my baby sister!¡± Melora blushed slightly. She had always been reliant on Henry, and she couldn¡¯t help acting cute when she said, ¡°Henry, as long as your future wife is a good person, I¡¯ll be nice to her!¡± Henry ruffled her hair. Right then, Jamie came in and smiled when she saw them enjoying each other¡¯spany. ¡°Mr. Miller, Miss Winters¡­ turned you down.¡± Henry wasn¡¯t angry because he knew all about Crystal¡¯s temper. He looked at Melora and passed her his phone. ¡°Help me get her toe here!¡± Chapter 367 Familiar Chapter 367 Familiar Melora asked indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Henry patted her on the head gently. What¡¯s in it for you? You get to get together with Alfred, get married, and give birth to Berthold! Melora huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re using me as bait because I¡¯m a girl! Then, when she arrives, you¡¯re just going to chase me away, right?¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. Henry didn¡¯t deny anything and simply straightened his tie with his long, graceful fingers. He looked as elegant as ever. Melora smirked as she called the number. I guess not everybody falls for my brother¡¯s charm. She had already heard that her brother was pursuing a girl called Crystal. She was a high-achieving student from the Department of Music, and she was known for being an excellent pianist. Melora had seen some pictures of her before. She was definitely an attractive girl, and Melora wasn¡¯t surprised her brother liked her. The call went through, and Crystal, upon answering, immediately rejected, ¡°Mr. Miller, I told you that I don¡¯t want to ept the invitation.¡± Melora turned round to look at Henry. He patted her on the head gently. Like a social butterfly, she started, ¡°I¡¯m Melora¡­ Yeah, I¡¯m Mr. Miller¡¯s sister! You can just call me Melora.. To be honest, I was the one who invited you. I really like the piano as well. Could you please come? If transportation is a problem. I cane and pick you up.¡± Crystal wondered, Melora? Isn¡¯t she being way too friendly to someone she¡¯s never met? Melora knew just how to pull at a person¡¯s heartstrings. After she said a few sweet words, Crystal began to give in. In the end, Melora had even managed to wheedle out what time Crystal¡¯s sses ended. Melora hung up and held onto Henry¡¯s phone. ¡°So, what¡¯s my reward?¡± Henry took out his checkbook and wrote down a number. He wrote her a check for ten million and passed it to her. After that, he sent her a picture. ¡°Here¡¯s Mr. Lodge for you to keep. Print this out and stick it on your headboard or something. Keep him as your target.¡± Melora pouted. ¡°I want to see Crystal!¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to bring a third wheel along, but he ended up bringing her anyway. Crystal seemed to enjoy Melora¡¯s way of talking. At the Department of Music, Crystal had just finished ss. It was already four in the afternoon and since she had no more sses left, she was nning to call a taxi and go home. A golden Bentley Continental was parked right outside the school gates, drawing a lot of attention due to its shiness. Crystal didn¡¯t spare it a second nce and crossed the road. However, the driver of the Bentley drove over and stopped right in front of Crystal. The car window was rolled down and an elegant, beautiful face appeared. ¡°Get in, Crystal.¡± Crystal wasn¡¯t used to the sudden invitation. Right then, Henry got out of the driver¡¯s seat and helped her open the back door. ¡°Come on and get in. I¡¯m not allowed to park here.¡± Crystal was forced to get into the car. She had just sat down when Melora began talking her ear off. Since it was the first time they met, Crystal didn¡¯t really know what to say to her. Things ended up getting slightly awkward. Henry could sense it, of course. When he stopped at the next red light, he kept one hand resting on the steering wheel and looked into the rearview mirror, meeting Crystal¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were clear and had an innocent look in them. He had never seen her like that before. His heart began to beat faster and he smiled gently. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He had a good temperament and was attractive as well. Just a gentle smile from him was enough to make Crystal blush. Melora noticed her red cheeks and silently approved of her brother¡¯s charm. Half an hourter, they arrived at Henry¡¯s condominium. By the time Henry parked his car, Melora had already brought Crystal upstairs with her arms wrapped around Crystal¡¯s affectionately. When they opened the door, Crystal spotted a cerulean vase filled with a few white roses on the cab. next to the door. She nced inside and saw the Baroque-style decorations and the Morning Dew piano. Her heart skipped. a beat. Why does everything look so familiar? It almost feels as though I lived here in my past life. All of these are my favorite. It¡¯s my dream house. She caressed the vase gently, unable to pay attention to everything else around her. ¡°Do you like it?¡± a man asked her from behind. Crystal almost jumped in surprise. She turned around to see Henry, whose handsome face was harder to read than usual. His dark eyes were staring straight into her soul. Crystal felt her legs be weak. She had always been an honest person. She said straightforwardly, ¡°I like the decorations here. It feels familiar for some reason. It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯ve seen it in a dream before.¡± She looked a little bit confused, and Henry wanted nothing more than to pull her into his embrace. However, he knew it wasn¡¯t the time to do so yet. He smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t dare to even nce at him. She turned to Melora. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to look at the piano?¡± Melora dragged her over while saying. ¡°This ce used 10 look like a jail cell! It was all ck and white and it was so boring to look at. Honestly, it didn¡¯t seem like a ce any living person would enjoy. A few days ago, though, it suddenly started looking like this! In my opinion, he¡¯s only doing it to win a girl over. She spoke incessantly while the other two of them began to feel a weird romantic atmosphere growing in the room. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Henry. Chapter 368 Kissing The Young Crystal 1 Chapter 368 Kissing The Young Crystal 1 Henry took his coat off and hung it up before walking inside. Crystal stared at him. His every action was a sight to behold. Henry walked over and massaged her shoulders gently. He said nonchntly, ¡°You like it, right? Sit down. and have a go.¡± Crystal felt rather taken aback. There was a long, beautiful history behind the piano and it was a rare treasure. She had wanted to see it for a long time. She pressed her lips together and sat down in front of the piano. Her long, delicate fingers rested on the keys. Suddenly, Henry asked, ¡°Can you y Moonlight Lovers?¡± Crystal looked at him with glistening eyes. Her heart skipped yet another beat. There it is again! Why do I keep feeling like that? He seems to know everything about me. Did he run a background check on me? Henry looked at her intently. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He was reminded of Skyler whenever Crystal showed her gentle yet angry side. He truly wanted to have her for his own Crystal finally started ying the piano. At that moment, her legs were not injured and she was ying in a lively, energetic manner. Since George had helped him out before he began to dream, Henry managed to retain all of his memories. He was Henry Miller whose memories remained intact. Crystal¡¯s performance touched his heart deeply. His eyes were even beginning to feel a little wet. If he had dealt with Audrey better back then, Crystal wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much. She wouldn¡¯t have had so many regrets, nor would she have had to throw her dreams away. She might already have be a world-renowned pianist. Sadly, it was useless to think of the past now that everything had already unfolded. All he wanted now was to bring her home peacefully and safely. Crystal finished ying and slowly lifted her hands off the ivory and ebony keys. She was in disbelief. Her heart ached with how familiar the keys felt under her fingers. Henry walked up behind her and ced his warm palms on her shoulders. He gently turned her to face him. He was extremely careful and it was very clear that he didn¡¯t want to offend her in any way. Crystal didn¡¯t know what was happening to her. She had been thinking of Robert every day and every night until just a few days ago. However, as of right now, all she could think about was the man right next to her. She was extremely obedient. Henry couldn¡¯t control himself. He lowered his head so that he could whisper in her ear. ¡°Do you know how much I missed you?¡± Crystal froze. She had never been this close to a man. Her voice was trembling as she replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply kept his face close to her brown hair, feeling its softness against his check. He hadn¡¯t hugged her in too long. Melora stood stiffly at the side. What the hell? Why are they suddenly hugging? She ran off to the kitchen to look for snacks and spotted a brand-new air fryer. She opened it to inspect it and muttered to herself, ¡°Why did he buy this?¡± She stared at it and began to wait impatiently for the two of them to let go of each other. She couldn¡¯t wait to make them cook some good food for her. The sun was slowly setting and it painted a beautiful picture in the sky. Thest streak of golden sunshine shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the condominium and landed on Henry and Crystal. It was a beautiful sight to behold. Crystal was still in Henry¡¯s embrace. She was still young and had never been that close to a man before. Nervously, she murmured, ¡°Please let go, Mr. Miller.¡± Hisrge hands were still wrapped around her slim waist. His voice was rough and attractive as he asked, ¡°We¡¯ve hugged each other for so long. Dare you say that you don¡¯t feel anything for me at all?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t lie and say no. His embrace had made her face turn bright red and her heart had even begun to beat faster. Even her legs had be weak. It wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t push him aside, but because he didn¡¯t want to. He seemed to have a magical effect on her that was pulling her in like a moth to a me. Henry continued to caress her slim waist and suddenly pulled her into his armspletely. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Are we finally official now?¡± Crystal wanted to say no, but she was at his ce and in his embrace, no less. There was no way she could. deny anything now. Her hesitation was a window of opportunity for him. He leaned in and kissed her gently. When their lips met, Crystal¡¯s face immediately heated up. She felt as if her brain had been turned to mush. She finally knew how close two people felt while kissing. She had no way of describing how she was feeling. She simply feltpletely surrounded by his presence and his every movement was setting off a new fire within her ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Henry said in a low voice. He ced a hand behind her head and caressed it gently so she would calm down. Crystal was still young. She had no idea what to do. Henry reached out and covered her eyespletely before lifting her up and putting her down on the piano. A loud, dissonant sound rang out and she started to get taken over by himpletely. The kiss was hot and heavy, and she had no idea what to do with herself. Crystal couldn¡¯t see anything and was forced to feel around blindly. Eventually, her hands found their way around his neck. She was being kissed silly and didn¡¯t know right from left or up from down. After what seemed like a long time, he finally seemed to have enough. He pulled away and nestled his head in the crook of her neck. He was breathing heavily, and she could feel every single one of his hot breaths against her skin. She couldn¡¯t help but think of a wild beast. She was already lightheaded, but she could still sense how badly he wanted her. Blood rushed to color her pale cheeks. Henry tenderly caressed her face and said in a low, raspy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t touch you.¡± The piano was a little bit slippery and she was scared of falling. She wrapped her arms around his lean waist and argued, ¡°You already did.¡± Henry looked down at her. He couldn¡¯t deny that he wasn¡¯t having any indecent thoughts at all at the sight of a young, energetic Crystal in his arms. He was a man, after all. Henry pinched her nose lightly and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go and make dinner. Melora is probably starving. She hates being hungry.¡± Crystal blushed. She had almost forgotten that Melora was around. She had been too busy being all wrapped up in Melora¡¯s brother¡¯s arms and had even started making out on the piano, no less. His hands had been all over her. Her face looked like a ripe tomato, Henry couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. ¡°Why? Feeling shy?¡± Crystal shook her head and looked up at him. ¡°Everything¡¯s moving too fast.¡± She was only twenty, after all. Was she about to give herself up just because of Henry¡¯s piano and his good. looks? She couldn¡¯t believe her own thoughts. ¡°This all feel like a dream,¡± she added softly. Henry was quiet and didn¡¯t reply to her. Indeed, it was a dream. He hade to meet the twenty-year-old Crystal, but he still had to leave eventually. He hoped dearly that they would both be able to keep the memories of everything that had happened in the dream even after waking up. It would definitely be a romantic memory even forty or fifty years from now. He couldn¡¯t voice out all of his negative emotions and had to digest them on his own. He caressed Crystal gently and carried her down from the piano. He had managed to make her his. Henry brought Melora out of the kitchen. The two girls got along pretty well. They began talking about more private matters and Melora suddenly pulled up a picture from her phone. She presented it to Crystal as if she were showing her a big secret. ¡°Look at this! Isn¡¯t he handsome? My brother said I had a chance.¡± Crystal looked at it carefully. An elegant, poised man was walking in the rain. He was surrounded by crowds of people while someone. who looked like his secretary was holding an umbre over him. The picture was a well-taken one and it seemed to tell a story of its own. However, Grystal was feeling something she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on. She felt that the man in the picture was strangely familiar. The lines of his nose bridge to the curve of his lips looked almost exactly like hers. She had always known that John wasn¡¯t her biological father. Could this Mr. Lodge from Coldbridge be my real father? Melora looked at Crystal¡¯s expression and felt a twinge of unease. ¡°You already have my brother, so leave this one for me, okay?¡± Crystal didn¡¯t know whether tough or frown, but she didn¡¯t want to spill anything about her own past so suddenly. However, she made sure to take a mental note. Alfred Lodge of Coldbridge. Got it. She nodded in reply and Melora rxed. Henry was done cooking. He had always been a rather good cook. Melora couldn¡¯t help but spill praises after trying some of the food. ¡°Since when did you learn to cook?¡± Her small mouth was stuffed with food. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky girl, Crystal! My brother never used to cook.¡± Crystal was enjoying the food as well. Henry had filled her te to the brim.. He whispered, ¡°I learned it to win you over.¡± Women like to hear words of love, and Crystal definitely was one of them. It was even better when coming out of such a handsome person¡¯s mouth. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel just a little bit awkward. Henry stroked her hair, and all of a sudden, her awkwardness disappeared. Maybe I do want to have a rtionship with him. She had already known what having a crush felt like, and after meeting someone who treated her so gently, she simply couldn¡¯t resist. Crystal finally gave in. She finished her food and washed the dishes with Melora. Melora had never done any household chores before and was freaking out. However, she ended up gritting her teeth and did the dishes anyway. After all, her brother had said that Alfred liked virtuous. ladies. I can be virtuous too! Chapter 369 Kissing The Young Crystal 2 Chapter 369 Kissing The Young Crystal 2 It was eight in the evening when Henry sent Crystal back home. The golden Bentley Continental siowly came to a halt in front of the Winters residence. Then, the clicking of car locks echoed across the small space. He had locked the doors, Crystal turned to him with a panicked look. ¡°This is too fast, Henry!¡± He only needed to use ten percent of his charm with twenty-year-old Crystal. With a smirk, he teased, ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet. How am I fast?¡± Her checks blushed at his innuendo. Despite being inexperienced, she could still understand what he was implying. Henry admired the pink blush on her cheeks briefly and decided to stop teasing her, not wanting to put her in a difficult spot. He helped her unfasten the seatbelt, then gently brushed her hair to the side. The narrow space in the car began to heat up. Crystal started to feel nervous as it was her first time being in that situation with a man, and there was an unfamiliar look of lust in his eyes. Right when her heart was racing, Henry leaned closer. His voice was even more enticing than the darkness. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± An expression as if a baby animal was at a loss crossed Crystal¡¯s face. Feeling stirred, he pulled her to sit on hisp. Crystal did not know what she should do. The tip of his nose brushed hers. He looked at her fair cheeks and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Put your arms. around my neck.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t dare to at first, but slowly, she reached her hands out to his shoulders. She even lowered her head to avoid looking at him. Her young, inexperienced body was shivering. It¡¯s just a kiss and she¡¯s this afraid. Henry wrapped an arm around her waist while he lifted her chin with his other hand before leaning down to kiss her, alternating between deep and shallow kisses. Feeling a stronger desire, he started to go further, but Crystal was unwilling. She leaned on his shoulders and held his hands in a death grip. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me!¡± Although she had feelings for him, she was still clear-headed. They had just started to date and get to know. each other not long ago. Even kissing was crossing the line, much less something more. Hearing her cry with a soft, pleading voice, Henry snapped out of his haze. I was being irrational. In my heart, she¡¯s already my wife, so it feels right no matter what I do to her, but I¡¯m just a random stranger to the twenty-year-old her. He scanned the woman in his arms. Her dress had slid down to her midriff. The straps were hanging down. her lean arms, making her look alluring. Henry¡¯s heart softened. He gently pulled her dress back up and fastened the buttons. He kissed her cheeks, tenderly and dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Crystal wanted to get off hisp, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. Keeping his arm around her waist, he leaned forward, reached for a pack of cigarettes from the glovebox, and took a stick of cigarette from the box. He lit it with one hand and took a deep drag. Crystal couldn¡¯t stand the smell of smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to breathe in secondhand smoke.¡± Boldly, she took the cigarette from his lips and held it in her hand. Yet she did not know where to throw it. Henry thought her flustered look was adorable. He leaned forward and took the cigarette back with his hips. Then he kissed her again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only smoke half of it, then I¡¯ll let you go home.¡± Crystal fell silent at his promise and obediently rested against his chest, feeling his warmth through his shirt and smelling the faint smell of tobo. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He rolled down half of the windows and smoked slowly. With one hand, he gently patted her head. He loved her, but his love was slightly different from the one he had for the Crystal in reality. After all, the Crystal in his arms was only twenty years old. As promised, he only smoked half of the cigarette before snubbing it and asking her, ¡°Do you like me?¡± Crystal refused to answer him. How can I say something so embarrassing? He didn¡¯t force an answer from her and merely held her, kissing her again and again. In the end, he patted her on her buttocks and said, ¡°Hurry home. Otherwise, Mr. Winters will be worried.¡± Crystal muttered an acknowledgement. Henry smoothed the wrinkles of her clothing onest time and said with a husky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hide our rtionship.¡± Crystal didn¡¯t agree and merely blushed at his demand. She got out of the car in a rush and raced into the elevator. Henry silently watched her lively figure leaving further away and felt frustrated inside. It¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯vee into the dream, and I¡¯ve managed to get Crystal to be my girlfriend in the shortest time possible, but that isn¡¯t my mission. Instead, it¡¯s to bear her suffering in her stead and bring her home. However, I still haven¡¯t seen the opportunity to do that. Feeling anxious at that thought, he took another stick of cigarette out of the box and lit it. When he was done and was just about to start the car to leave, he spotted a couple quarreling as they approached from afar. He knew them. They were Robert and Clementine. It seemed they had been here for quite a while and had seen what had happened earlier. Clementine tugged Robert¡¯s shirt and sobbed, ¡°You saw it for yourself, Robert! She¡¯s already with someone else, She got out of such a nice car! What are you still doing here? What are you expecting?¡± Robert flung her hand away, causing her to fall on her butt. She continued to make a scene. ¡°Robert, I love you! Are you still unwilling to love me even though Crystal is already out of the picture?¡± Robert ignored her. Instead, his dark gaze was trained in Henry¡¯s direction. After that, he left, disappearing in the dark. Clementine continued to weep. Suddenly, Henry had a light bulb moment. Robert! Clementine! Sylvester! Why didn¡¯t I connect the dot earlier? The key is Clementine. Was Clementine the one behind the fall of the chandelier in reality? The space within the car was dark, and Henry continued to sit there. He nced coldly at the woman crying on the ground, eager to run her over with his car, but couldn¡¯t. George said I need to bear Crystal¡¯s suffering for her! No- Comprehension dawned upon Henry. I came into this dream to redeem myself for my past mistakes. He slowly drove away. The neon lights of the city shone on Henry¡¯s face. With one hand on the steering wheel, he dialed Jamie¡¯s number. ¡°Get me two bodyguards to protect Crystal.¡± Jamie was dumbstruck by the sudden call. However, as i professional, she kept her mouth shut and did as she was told. Henry hung up the phone after that. The shy car disappeared into the depths of the city. Henry continued to search for clues as he dated Crystal. He often picked her up for dates and they spent most of their time at the condominium. He had thought Crystal would feel bored, but instead, she loved it. She liked ying the piano and cooking in the kitchen. She even enjoyed resting her head on his chest and listening to him talk about legal matters. It was something he had never experienced with Crystal. He wondered if the heavens were taking pity on them and giving them a chance to date again. He carefully cherished every moment he had. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening on the weekend, Crystal felt it was time to go back. However, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Standing in front of the windows, she muttered, ¡°Why is it still raining heavily when it¡¯s already autumn?¡± Right after she spoke, a sh of lightning lit up the dark sky. It scared her, sending her hiding in Henry¡¯s arms.. He smelled fresh right after a shower. Crystal btedly realized he was only wearing a bathrobe. Her face was buried in his chest, and her skin was touching his warm skin. She could feel his rhythmic heartbeat, which made her shy. He held her waist and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± Crystal was only twenty years old. She didn¡¯t dare to spend the night with a man. Unwilling to stay for the night, she urged for the rain to stop. Henry merely held her and sat on the terrace in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing at the night view. Leaning into her ear, he chuckled. ¡°Do you not trust me?¡± Crystal¡¯s face blushed. Henry¡¯s heart softened. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it because he would have to leave at the end of the day. Even though it was only a dream, he didn¡¯t want to make her sad. While holding her, he reached for his phone to call John. Before long, the call connected. He stared at Crystal and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Winters. The rain is pouring rather heavily, so Crystal can¡¯t make it back today. Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± He ended the call with that. Crystal looked at him dazedly. He tossed his phone to the side and gentlyid her onto the white wool carpet. He stroked the tip of her nose and asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think we must make love if we spend the night together?¡± His words were too straightforward, leaving Crystal at a loss. Lightning continued to strike while thunder continued to rumble outside, but the atmosphere within the condominium unit was warm and fuzzy. This was his home with Crystal. Henry held her body and kissed her. Crystal had never done anything like that with him before. She whimpered, ¡°Henry, you said you wouldn¡¯t touch me!¡± Henry leaned into her ear and chuckled lightly. ¡°I won¡¯t do it for real, okay?¡± An inexperienced woman like Crystal couldn¡¯t stop his advances. In front of the full ss floor-to-ceiling windows, Crystal was stripped of her clothes as her body enjoyed his touches and kisses. In the end, she cried. Henrynded a kiss after another, soothing her until she was happy. It was alreadyte into the night as shey on his big, soft bed in his ck shirt. He had released some tension from his body, but it didn¡¯t alleviate his worries. Crystal didn¡¯t know about the worries on his mind. All she wanted was a promise or exnation after he had gotten his way with her. Her words came out in a stutter as she tested him. Her adorable look brightened his mood. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s have three children in the future.¡± Three children¡­ Crystal blushed. ¡°Who wants to have a baby with you? Henry teased her with his finger. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of their names.¡± Crystal¡¯s interest was piqued. Her eyes sparkled as her head rested on his chest. She was dressed only in his ck shirt. He grabbed her hand softly and intertwined his fingers with hers. His voice was soft in the night. ¡°Skyler, Remi, and Aurora, How¡¯s that?¡± Crystal contemted his suggestion. Shortly after, she wrapped her arms around his waist and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want three kids.¡± A small smile curved Henry¡¯s lips. He pulled her closer to him and gently held her in his arms. They had been through a lot, but a quiet moment like that was rare for them. Crystal was half asleep when she heard Henry whisper something in her ear. ¡°I love you.¡± A weekter, Clementine still hadn¡¯t make her move. Henry¡¯s anxiety began to grow. In his study, he sat in his chair with a lit cigarette in his mouth. He lighted one stick after another. He closed his eyes and ran through the entire incident in his mind.. What did I forget? At that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Charles. Charles was close to him, and they used to hang out a lot, so his reason for calling was along the same lines. ¡°Henry, I organized a gathering for tonight. Are youing?¡± Henry was about to turn him down when something struck him. Charles! That¡¯s it! Charles and Madison¡¯s rtionshipsted till the very end. The current Zachary is two-timing Madison with Clementine. Someone with financial support won¡¯t go to extremes. Henry thought of an idea in that instant. Clementine will do something out of desperation if I cut off her financial support. Henry agreed readily as he sucked in a drag of smoke. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Zachary too. We¡¯ve met a few times at the Department of Music.¡± Charles wasn¡¯t happy that Zachary was brought up. However, he agreed when he thought about Madisoning too. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll call him.¡± Henry hung up his phone and quietly sat for a while before making another call. ¡°Make a copy of Zachary¡¯s SIM card. I have use of it.¡± The next day, at eight in the evening, a dozen people were in the private room of an exclusive club in Barnwood. Every inch of the building was oozing luxury. All of them were in the same circle. Dressed in ck, Henry sat in a dark corner, keeping a low profile. Charles took a seat beside him and joked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared of the girlstching themselves onto you? Don¡¯t tell me you really have a girlfriend?¡± He was testing the waters and half joking. Henry gave him a reserved smile. ¡°I just got a girlfriend¡± Charles pped his back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite her too? Let me meet her.¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to bring Crystal to an unpleasant ce like the club, so he said, ¡°She¡¯s young and needs. to sleep early. She¡¯s probably already in bed now.¡± Charles clicked his tongue. ¡°She¡¯s young? How could youy your hands on a young girl, Henry?¡± Henry kept his mouth shut, refusing to reveal anything. At that moment, Zachary led Madison over. Zachary was also part of the circle but wasn¡¯t acquainted with Henry, so he kept a humble attitude. However, Henry was quite courteous to him and addressed him friendly. Zachary was shocked by his attitude and assumed Henry only treated him nicely because of Crystal He was curious about their rtionship. Crystal is pretty but not that pretty to the extent of keeping Henry on a leash. However, I heard from Madison that Henry had really fallen for Crystal. Under Henry¡¯s care, the Winters family had risen to sess quickly. Zachary was a man, and he knew how men pampered their women. Those willing to splurge on their women were serious, while those who merely took them to the malls were not. At that, he began to ce more importance on Madison, urging her to maintain a good rtionship with Crystal. Everyone had their own schemes and ns. However, it was a piece of cake for the thirty-five-year-old Henry to y with them. He continued chatting with them with a reserved smile, The atmosphere in the private room was good, and the men began to drink too much. Only Henry remained awake. At ten at night, the door to the room opened, and the server politely informed, ¡°This is it, Miss Dynah¡± Clementine, d in a ck figure-hugging dress, walked in. She looked sexy. Zachary froze. What is Clementine doing here? The atmosphere turned awkward Clementine was about to sit beside Zachary when she spotted Madison. She looked at Zachary, who gave her a look. Clementine immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Sorry, I got the wrong room. Chapter 370 No Photos No Fight Chapter 370 No Photos No Fight Clementine exited the room. Madison was the first to speak. ¡°What is Clementine doing here?¡± Clementine was not local, and she came from an average family. This was a club that average people could not afford to patronize. She suspected that Clementine had gotten together with an indecent man. Even though they did not see eye to eye, they were still ssmates, and Madison did not wish to see Clementine fall from grace. Zachary was ill at ease. He tried to dismiss the topic, but Charles muttered, ¡°Call Clementine. She looks pretty. I hope she won¡¯t end up going down the wrong path in life. Zachary, be the white knight to save the damsel in distress.¡± Zachary was displeased. Charles likes Madison. He must have said that on purpose. Just as he was about to reject Charles, a crisp clicking sound echoed in the room. Henry was ying with the lighter. The me flickered, casting a mysterious glow on his handsome face. Zachary shuddered. That¡¯s strange. Henry seems even more mysterious than before. He¡¯s only a year older than me. Yet¡­ something about him feels different. Henry said, ¡°Go check on her, Zachary. She¡¯s Madison¡¯s ssmate. It¡¯ll be bad if something goes wrong.¡± Zachary also wanted to find out what in the world, Clementine was doing. Just as he stood up, Madison grabbed him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zachary gave her a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Stay here and have fun with them.¡± Zachary exited the room. As he stood in the corridor, he took out his phone and called Clementine. ¡°Where are you?¡± Clementine was fuming.. Zachary invited me here, but Madison¡¯s here too. He¡¯s messing with me. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± In a low voice, Zachary said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the restroom.¡± It¡¯s time for me to break up with Clementine. Regardless of whether Clementine had been manipted by others or if Clementine herself wanted to climb higher up thedder, he should not keep Clementine around anymore. Madison was the one he cared about and wanted to marry. Zachary leaned against the restroom wall and started smoking. Five minutester, Clementine came in. She was dolled up that day, looking sexy. Although she was angry, she still leaned against his shoulders as she grumbled, ¡°When are you going to take me to social functions and introduce me publicly?¡± Zachary extinguished his cigarette. He took out a card from his wallet and confessed, ¡°Let¡¯s end this. There are five hundred thousand in here. Take it aspensation for the time you¡¯ve spent with me.¡± Clementine froze. I just bumped into them. Is he so eager to leave me? Nevertheless, Clementine was a good actress and knew how to seduce others. Instead of taking the card, she countered, ¡°Can you really bring yourself to break up with me? Don¡¯t you remember how wonderful it was when we slept together?¡± As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed the back of the man¡¯s ear. Madison had been having her period recently, so it had been days since Zachary had done it with her. When Clementine flirted with him, he found himself unable to endure it any longer. He shot his hand out to cup the back of Clementine¡¯s head. As he kissed her, he brought her into the cubicle. Soon, the moans of a man and a woman reverberated in the space. Zachary did not return after a long while, and Madison was clearly distracted. Charles wasforting her. Henry said, ¡°Charles, why don¡¯t you go with Madison to check on them?¡± Charles parted his lips. When did Henry get so enthusiastic about this? Still, it was something he was willing to do. He led Madison outside. When Zachary did not pick up the few calls she made to him, she grew anxious. ¡°He can¡¯t possibly get into a fight in the room next door, right?¡± Charles chuckled before searching through the rooms, but they were all empty. Just as he was about to give up, Charles overheard amotion from the restroom. They were sounds of a man and a woman having sex. Charles furrowed his brows before clearing his throat in amusement. ¡°Madison, wait here.¡± Madison overheard it too. Her face was red. Who¡¯d do such a thing in the restroom? However, the man¡¯s moans sounded familiar. The colors slowly drained out of her face, and she abruptly tugged Charles¡¯ arm. In a shaky voice, she cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Charles!¡± Charles lowered his head to look at her. He could see that even the tips of Madison¡¯s fingers had turned pale. ¡°Are you really going to avoid it? The man who¡¯s doing it might be someone you know. Are you going to pretend to know nothing about it?¡± The twenty-year-old Madison loved Zachary very much, but she was a proud woman too. Ultimately, she leaned against the wall and whispered, ¡°Go in, Charles. If he¡¯s with Clementine, don¡¯t do anything-no photos, no fight. Let him have hisst shred of dignity.¡± Charles¡¯ gaze darkened. He raised his hand, and after a moment of hesitation, he stroked her hair. Madison lifted her head to look at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± Charles said. When Charles kicked open the cubicle door, Zachary and Clementine were in the middle of their passionate activity, sweat covering every surface of their body. The second the door opened with a bang. Zachary was so scared that he almost peed on the spot. Charles leaned against the wall behind him. He lit a cigarette, then took a drag and smiled. ¡°Madison told me to neither take photos of you nor start a fight with you if it turns out to be you and Clementine. She said she wants to let you maintain your dignity, but Zachary, are you even respecting her?¡± Zachary¡¯s face was ashen. He quickly buckled his belt before moving to leave, but Charles stopped him. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? You¡¯re not done yet. Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Zachary yelled. ¡°Let me talk to Madison!¡± Charles flew into a rage. He threw his cigarette onto the ground and stomped it out. ¡°What is there to talk about? That you have her in your heart but you¡¯re willing to have sex with someone else? That you can do such a thing with her ssmate in the restroom? Don¡¯t you find yourself revolting, Zachary? You¡¯re despicable!¡± ¡°This is none of your f*cking business!¡± Zachary swung his fist to hit Charles. Of course, Charles did not fear him. He felt terrible for Madison, and he wished he could beat Zachary up until the other man was in the hospital. They began fighting, and neither backed down. Clementine was still red in the face from the activity. After straightening her skirt, she intended to leave, but a thought shed past her mind and she decided to stay. This was her opportunity to get rid of Madison. Madison would not want Zachary anymore. As long as she kept herself humble, Zachary would eventually ept her. Once the two men shed blood, Clementine calmly walked out. Madison was still outside, her face pale and her eyes red She had just sent Crystal a message that read: Zachary and Clementine were doing it in the restroom. When Clementine came out, they spotted each other. Madison felt bad. Although she did not like Clementine, she sympathized with her family¡¯s situation and often helped her out from the shadows. Yet, Clementine had fooled around with Zachary. With trembling lips, Madison asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡± A small smile yed on Clementine¡¯s lips. ¡°A little over half a year. He¡¯s rather nice to me, and he pays my tuition fees and living expenses. In fact, he apanies me on shopping trips for lingerie.¡± Madison was sick to her stomach. She had always thought that her rtionship with Zachary was envied by everyone, but things were not as they seemed. Zachary had been cheating on her with someone she knew. The dim light that illuminated the corridor only made Madison¡¯s face even paler. She knew what Clementine was trying to do. Thetter was trying to be Zachary¡¯s girlfriend. But now, Madison did not care about that, and she did not want to fight for Zachary, She ignored Clementine and walked into the restroom. ¡°Charles, forget it.¡± The moment she spoke, Zachary visibly froze and was punched by Charles. However, that did not deter Zachary from rushing over to grab Madison¡¯s shoulders and cry out. ¡°Madison, listen to me!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Madison shoved him aside. She said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to listen to about this, Let¡¯s break up.¡± With that, she turned and left. Charles followed her. Not willing to ept that, Zachary grabbed her arm and snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t regret this, Madison! Can you find a boyfriend like me after you leave me?¡± Madison shook his hand off. Her lips quivered, but her voice was stern. ¡°Do you think I dated you because of your family¡¯s wealth? Well, the truth is, I don¡¯t care about that!¡± As she spoke, she took off the watch from her wrist. It was a watch from the same set as Zachary¡¯s worth over a million. The diamond watch fell onto the ground and shattered. Yet, it was as if Madison was the one who had been crushed, for all her strength left her. With a voice barely audible, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this, Zachary. I can never forgive you.¡± ¡°Is it because of him?¡± Zachary suddenly asked, pointing at Charles. ¡°Is it because you have a remarkable substitute boyfriend that you¡¯re breaking up with me without hesitation? Congrattions! You¡¯re so quick to get over me. Are you going to the hotel with him tonight?¡± A pnded on Zachary¡¯s face. Madison was shaking all over. ¡°I¡¯m not you, Zachary! I¡¯m not an animal!¡± Before Zachary could say anything else, Charles took off his jacket and wrapped it around Madison¡¯s body. He said softly, ¡°You need to get some rest.¡± Madison was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Fortunately, right at that moment, Crystal came over. She was still in her loungewear, but somehow, she managed to enter the club. The second she saw Madison, she held her and said, ¡°Come to my ce. I¡¯ll get Madam Anna to make you some soup.¡± It waste, and Madison did not want to trouble Crystal. Just then, Henry emerged from the room. His expression softened when he saw Crystal. He threw her the car keys and said, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Crystal could not help but raise her head to look at him. Henry seemed different that night, but she could neither smell any alcohol on him nor any woman¡¯s perfume. She was quite happy with him. Henry patted her head. Chapter 371 Going Back Soon 1 Chapter 371 Going Back Soon 1 Crystal was obedient. She left with Madison first. Henry turned to Charles and said, ¡°If you want to pursue Madison, wait until things settle down. Don¡¯t let people gossip about her! Make sure you clean up your own mess too!¡± Charles remained silent. Henry then nced at Zachary and did not say a word. He was a mature man and was able to sense what had happened. It was no wonder Madison couldn¡¯t stand it. This was also the oue Henry wanted. He understood Zachary. Driven by anger and shame, Zachary wouldn¡¯t want Clementine. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty. He had just elerated what was bound to happen. Soon, Henry and Charles left. Only Zachary and Clementine remained there. Zachary¡¯s face was bruised. He slumped against the wall, smoking. Clementine approached him and said gently. ¡°Madison doesn¡¯t want you, but I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Zachary pushed her away. While smoking, he gazed down at her condescendingly. She was nothing more than a ything. ¡°Clementine, you don¡¯t seriously think I have feelings for you, do you? This whole affair is just for my convenience. There are things Madison won¡¯t do, but you seem more than willing to do them.¡± Clementine cursed at him, calling him a jerk. Zachary snorted. ¡°Take this five hundred thousand and get lost!¡± Even if Madison never forgave him, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to being with a prostitute. Zachary left. Clementine stood there, seething with anger. When she went downstairs, Zachary was nowhere to be seen. However, she saw Crystal and Madison. They were sitting in a car, a golden Bentley Continental worth millions. Crystal was seated in the front passenger seat, next to Henry. She looked like his legitimate girlfriend. Clementine couldn¡¯t believe that someone like Henry would take a liking to Crystal. However, the reality was that Crystal had gained connections to the prestigious Miller family. Inparison, she didn¡¯t hate Madison too much because she also didn¡¯t think highly of Zachary. The one she envied the most was Crystal. If there was even a glimmer of hope of her being with Robert, Clementine would have never gotten. together with Zachary. She loathed Crystal. At night, Clementine stood in the shadows, asionally illuminated by a beam of light. Wearing a long red dress, she looked like a ghost. Henry opened the window halfway. He sat there quietly, smoking half a cigarette. Of course, he had seen Clementine and the hatred in her eyes. He stepped on the gas pedal, driving Crystal away from the entrance of the club. Inside the car, Madison sat in silence, Crystal wanted to climb into the backseat tofort her, but Henry wouldn¡¯t allow it. He gripped her hand and gestured for her to stay beside him. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Crystal asked softly, Henry held her hand and said. ¡°We¡¯re going to my ce.¡± Crystal felt that it was inappropriate. However, in Henry¡¯s heart, she was his wife, and that ce was her home. It was perfectly fine for Crystal to asionally bring a friend back. The luxurious car streaked through the night like a shooting star. Henry considerately opened the door to the guest room for Madison. It had a fully equipped bathroom too. He then said to Crystal in a low voice, ¡°There are a lot of your clothes in the master bedroom. Get some for Madison.¡± Crystal was quite surprised. Since when do I have clothes here? Madison was quite nosey. Even though she was sad, she could still smell something juicy. She sniffled and asked Crystal, ¡°Are you two living together?¡± Crystal had no idea how to exin to her. In the master bedroom, she opened the door to the walk-in closet and huffed, ¡°When did I ever leave my clothes here? You¡¯re talking nonsense and tarnishing my reputation!¡± However, when she opened the door, she found that the whole closet was full of clothes from brands she loved. The price tags were still attached. She also noticed that there were some dresses. They were quite feminine and elegant, something girls her age rarely wore. With a guy keeping her in his thoughts like that, she felt a warmth spreading in her heart. She pulled the tags and said in a gentler tone, ¡°I never said I¡¯m moving in or anything like that.¡± Henry approached her and hugged her from behind. He kissed her neck, his voice husky as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend the night here?¡± Crystal hurriedly rified, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to?¡± Crystal¡¯s face turned beet red. He was being naughty. Henry looked at her coy expression and chuckled softly. He caressed her slender waist as he murmured, ¡°Crystal, no man wouldn¡¯t want to, but you¡¯re still too young. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Crystal, feeling both embarrassed and curious, finally mustered the courage and asked, ¡°What age wouldn¡¯t be considered too young?¡± Henry turned her around, lifted her onto the nearby cab, and leaned in to kiss her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He still remembered how she had dressed up back when they were getting ready for a banquet. They had done it right here in this dressing room. After a long, deep kiss, he said against her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s say twenty-four years old.¡± Crystal gently held onto his waist. She felt that everything was happening so unbelievably quickly and yet it was all so natural. She loved this ce, and she loved Henry. She even enjoyed his kisses and touches. After a long and affectionate moment, Henry gently patted her and said, ¡°Get some clothes for Madison. Don¡¯t worry about her. Charles really likes her, and they¡¯ll probably end up together in the future.¡± Crystal blinked, feeling as though he knew everything Her admiration for him grew even stronger. She took the clothes and was about to leave when Henry grabbed her and whispered, ¡°Come sleep with meter.¡± Crystal lowered her head, her face red. At night, Henry finished his shower and leaned back against the headboard in his ck bathrobe to smoke. While smoking, he was contemting the next steps. Clementine had been dumped by Zachary, and she would probably take her anger out on Crystal. He thought that he needed to assign more bodyguards to ensure Crystal¡¯s safety. The bedroom door creaked open right then, and a little head poked in. Henry looked at her, then patted the spot next to him, inviting her toe and sleep. Crystal felt a bit embarrassed. As a young girl, she felt ashamed of herself for following him around like a puppy. She slowly moved over, and as soon as she got under the sheets, he pinned her down. Crystal had fair skin, and as her bodyy exposed against the ck sheets, she looked stunning. She was afraid, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Henry, you said you would wait until I¡¯m twenty- four years old.¡± She was tender and young, and even if Henry could control himself from taking things too far, he couldn¡¯t resist the more intimate gestures that couples naturally shared. Moreover, he wanted to see her enjoying his touch. Henry sped his fingers with her, gently kissing the corner of her mouth and telling her not to be afraid. However, how could she not be afraid? The whole time, Crystal was crying softly even though she was a twenty-year-old girl who hade across such things before. In the end, she was crushed. Her emotions were a jumbled mess, and she was no longer herself. Henry stayed with her patiently, cradling her in his arms and gently patting her back. She was all sweaty in his arms and a little ashamed. At the same time, she was curious about how he could hold himself back when people said that men were even more impulsive than women. Henry leaned closer to her ear and asked, ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± Crystal refused to answer. It waste at night, and Henry¡¯s mood became heavier. He stroked her delicate face and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere these days, okay?¡± Crystal nodded obediently. Henry kissed her, thinking that she was such a good girl He wished that all this was real and that he had met Crystal when she was twenty. He would have given her the best of everything. Crystal didn¡¯t think much of anything and slept soundly. Henry was thinking about his wife in the real world even though there was a younger version of her lying in his arms right now. As dawn broke, the door suddenly swung open. Madison stood there and said boldly, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out! It¡¯s just a breakup, right? I¡¯m still awesome!¡± Henry was embracing Crystal, who was still sleeping, and he was quite upset when Madison stormed in. He immediately called Charles and said, ¡°Come and take Madison away!¡± Madison stammered, ¡°W-Why are you asking him toe and get me?¡± Henry got out of bed and put on his clothes. He didn¡¯t wear anything on top, and there were a few cute bite marks on his abdomen. Madison was dumbfounded. Henry slept with Crystal! Besides, this guy has a great body! Madison identally got a nosebleed, which made Henry even more upset. He put on his clothes and dragged her to the bathroom in the guest room. Madison washed her nose and grumbled, ¡°Henry, you jerk! Crystal hasn¡¯t even held a man¡¯s hand yet, and you just took her virginity like that!¡± Henry crossed his arms and sneered. Ha! I¡¯ve already done that long ago, and we even have three children together! After a while, Charles arrived. He liked Madison and wanted to pursue her, so he was quite grateful to Henry. Madisony on the dining table., She said weakly, ¡°Jenkins, you¡¯re going with me to the university anniversary celebration next week. However, I want to make it clear that I haven¡¯t agreed to be your girlfriend. I just want to reim my honor.¡± ss reunion? Henry narrowed his eyes. After Charles took Madison away, Henry went to the study and browsed the inte. One minuteter, his expression turned solemn. The university anniversary celebration that year would be held at a theater in Barnwood. It¡¯s the same ce where Crystal had her ident. The same location, the same people¡­ and that familiar chandelier too! Henry understood that it was almost time for him to return to reality Chapter 372 Going Back Soon 2 Chapter 372 Going Back Soon 2 The lights in the study weren¡¯t switched on, with theputer screen being the sole source of illumination. The faint glow from theputer screen cast a dim light on Henry¡¯s face. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it up, staring at the screen quietly. He had been gued by anxiety recently, but after figuring out a solution, he was in a different mood. He could not bear to part with the twenty-year-old Crystal. It wasn¡¯t because he had a preference for younger women, but rather because he was deeply in love with her. Even if it was only a dream, the idea c leaving her behind in that dream saddened him. After smoking two cigarettes, Henry was about to return to the bedroom when Crystal showed up. She was wearing his shirt. She rubbed her eyes as she asked groggily, ¡°Where¡¯s Madison?¡± ¡°Charles picked her up just now,¡± Henry replied, waving for her to join him in the study. Crystal felt shy, but she had developed feelings for him, and he always managed to stop himself before losing control. She trusted him and willingly sat on hisp. Lying in his arms, she asked softly. ¡°Why would Charles pick her up?¡± Henry brushed a hand through her brown hair that hadid on his pillow many times. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because Charles is her future husband.¡± Future husband? ying with the buttons of his pajamas, Crystal asked, ¡°How do you know what will happen in the future?¡± Henry caught her hand. Looking up, Crystal realized he was staring at her, his gaze dark with desire. Her cheeks turned pink. She tried to retract her hand, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Crystal rested her head on his shoulder and enveloped her arms around his neck. ¡°Henry, why do I get the feeling that you will leave as suddenly as you appeared?¡± Upon hearing this, Henry felt profoundly saddened. It led him to contemte the possibility of bringing back the twenty-year-old Crystal so that he could have both Crystals together-one mature and the other young and innocent. Henry knew that he should cease dwelling on such thoughts. He lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°We¡¯ll always be together. Trust me, Crystal.¡± Crystal looked up, and a stray beam of sunlight shone through the window, illuminating her youthful face. Herplexion was fair, and her eyebrows were beautifully shaped. Her brown hair cascaded down her shoulders, and she was in such good shape. At that moment, she was looking at him innocently. Her voice trembled as she replied, ¡°I trust you.¡± For the twenty-year-old Crystal, this rtionship had appeared unexpectedly, much like an afternoon storm. She had attempted to resist his charms, but the moment she stepped into his condominium unit, it felt strangely familiar, and she surrendered to her feelings. She couldn¡¯t shake the belief that destiny had guided her to Henry¡¯s side. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve bumped into someone else on campus the other day. Crystal had always been steadfast in following her heart. She longed to be with Henry and disregarded the disparity in their social statuses or whether his would approve of their rtionship. Just like that, she agreed to date him without thinking much. Her expression conveyed a sense of vulnerability and helplessness. Henry had the urge to swallow her whole and bring her back to reality. parents He remainedposed and simply embraced her, sharing his intentions. He spoke of ns like opening a music center for her, strategically located in the heart of Barnwood, after her graduation. He also expressed his desire to marry her when she turned twenty-four and start a family together. Henry spoke at length, and as he nced down, he noticed a glistening tear at the corner of her eye. She had drifted off to sleep. How silly! Why did she cry? Henry kissed her lips gently before carrying her back to the bedroom. It was only a week until the anniversary celebration. Henry took great care to ensure Crystal¡¯s safety and well-being. He went so far as to visit John and request that thetter allow Crystal to stay with him temporarily so he could personally drive her to and fro campus. John disagreed, but Henry persisted and spent a night at the Winters residence, engaging in a game of chess with him. When dawn broke, John finally relented. Following that, Anna assisted Crystal in packing her belongings and handed them over to Henry. Henry walked down the stairs with her luggage. Crystal was sitting in the car, clearly displeased. After cing the luggage in the trunk, he settled into the driver¡¯s seat. As he fastened his seatbelt, he asked in a casual tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live with me?¡± Crystal felt slightly uneasy. She averted her gaze and took some time before responding. ¡°Henry. I¡¯m sure I have feelings for you, but it seems like you¡¯re trying to control everything. Everything is moving too fast!¡± She frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with anyone right now.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze turned dark. She couldn¡¯t deny her attraction to him, given his handsome appearance, but she felt it was important to express her thoughts openly. ¡°Henry, I appreciate your ns for the future, but none of us can predict what it holds. What if someday you grow tired of me or meet someone else you prefer and ask me to leave? I won¡¯t be able to take that,¡± she continued, tears glistening in her eyes. She really liked him. Henry caressed her cheek. He then pulled out a document from the glovepartment and handed it to Crystal. Crystal nced down and discovered a transfer agreement. The condominium unit as well as the piano had been transferred to her name. He had also transferred his personal assets to her, amounting to over one hundred and twenty billion. Shocked, Crystal bit her lip and protested softly, ¡°I never wanted these!¡± Henry could guess that she was caught by surprise. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this reassure you? Why not im my body as well? Would that make you feel more secure?¡± He deliberately spoke in a casual tone, then pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°My body may be an immovable property, but in your hands, it could be a movable asset! However, this item isn¡¯t avable on the open market, so only you have ess to it!¡± Crystal felt both embarrassed and furious. Why did he suddenly mention this? He really has no shame. Henry took her hand, urging her to sign the document. Crystal looked at him stubbornly. Henry patted her head affectionately and said, ¡°You said I can predict the future, right? Is there anything wrong with giving everything to my future wife?¡± His words made sense. Crystal signed the contract in advance at twenty years old and gave her entire being to Henry. Living together was both a new and exciting experience for her. Henry felt the same. That night, theyy in bed, kissing and fondling each other. Crystal was inexperienced, but he patiently taught her what to do. After that, Crystal went to the bathroom and washed her hands for a long time. When she stepped out of the bathroom, Henry was already fully clothed. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°You¡¯re heading out at this hour?¡± Henry put on his belt and gently pinched her chin. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I need to go out. Go to bed. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll bring some food back for you.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t want to gain weight.¡± Henry looked at her with a hint of amusement. She had to admit that he looked very handsome. She blushed. I¡¯m not doing this for him! Late at night, Henry drove to somece alone. It was a theater in Barnwood. Thanks to Jamie¡¯s arrangement, the door was wide open when Henry arrived. He entered without encountering any obstacles. It was dark inside, so he switched on the lights. It became as bright as day. The hall was huge and deste, and his footsteps echoed with a creaking sound on the floor. Slowly, Henry made his way to the front row and settled into the familiar seat. This was where he had witnessed Crystal being struck by the falling debris of the chandelier. She was still in aa. Henry closed his eyes and sped his hands together. When he reopened his eyes, they held a steely determination and a touch of ruthlessness. He remained seated there from nightfall until dawn. In the morning, he called the dean of the Department of Music, Clifford Livingstone. ¡°Mr. Livingstone. this is Henry Miller.¡± Clifford perked up and jolted upright in bed. ¡°Oh, Henry, it¡¯s you,¡± he greeted cheerfully. Despite his polite tone, he was cursing inwardly. Why is this Grim Reaper calling me early in the morning? Henry didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush. ¡°I heard that your university is hosting an anniversary celebration next week with numerous performances. I¡¯d like my girlfriend to have a performance on stage¡± Clifford hesitated. Henry chuckled and offered, Tm willing to sponsor twenty million for this event Upon hearing this, Clifford quickly agreed, ¡°It¡¯s just a performance, isn¡¯t it? Money won¡¯: affect our rtionship, Henry¡± Henry¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°She¡¯ll y the piano. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to design the stage.¡± Clifford agreed without hesitation. He was willing to go along with Henry¡¯s wishes, even if it meant stering Crystal¡¯s name all over the hall. It wasn¡¯t just about the twenty million as the Miller family was also involved. Henry ended the call. He walked out of the hall silently, and the morning sun cast a long shadow in his wake. As Henry didn¡¯t go homest night, he thought Crystal would be upset. She had a bad temper. However, when he opened the door to the condominium unit, the delightful aroma of his favorite meatballs greeted his senses. d in an oversized T-shirt and an apron, Crystal was busy cooking in the kitchen. She looked like a loving wife. Henry¡¯s frustration began to dissipate as he hugged her from behind and murmured, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when I didn¡¯te back? It¡¯s not wise to let men have their way. Crystal, the first lesson in bing Mrs. Miller is learning how to keep me on a leash, okay?¡± Crystal blushed prettily. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone asking to be kept on a leash!¡± Henry kissed her neck and mumbled, ¡°I have.¡± With his concerns weighing on his mind, he kissed her passionately. Crystal remained inexperienced, but she hugged him back and reciprocated his kisses. A long while later, he was finally satiated. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride to the campuster,¡± he said hoarsely. Crystal shook her head. ¡°I can take the bus or the cab.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze was dark as he patted her butt. ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡± Crystal refused to admit to it, but she didn¡¯t deny it either. She continued preparing the meatballs while Henry went to the bathroom to shave. He wanted a clean jaw, He cast a brief nce at his reflection in the mirror, noting that he still looked as handsome as ever. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, his hands paused midair. He suddenly realized that he had overlooked a critical issue. If he couldn¡¯t endure the hardships on behalf of Crystal, he would remain trapped in this dream indefinitely and would not be able to return to reality. The realization caused him to break out in a cold sweat. His hand slipped, and the razor micked his jaw, causing a small trickle of blood to ooze out. Henry was back to his calm sell when he stepped out of the bathroom. He changed into a dark blue shirt and grey trousers which gave him a mature and handsome vibe. Crystal couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him. She served him a te of meatballs so he could try her cooking. Naturally, Henry loved it. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯ll cook for you after we get married.¡± ¡°Are you saying I have to cook for the next four years?¡± Henry said nothing and gave her a kiss. Of course not. I can¡¯t be by her side for the next four years and can only wait for her in the future. By then, she was already a mature woman, a mother of three. Crystal knew nothing. She felt blissful to be able to be with him. Henry was not only handsome but also came from a well-off family. Most importantly, he understood her well, and she felt entirely at ease in his presence. After breakfast, Henry dropped her off at the campus. His car was pretty ostentatious. Crystal insisted that he dropped her at the entrance, but his car still managed to attract attention. Biting her lip, Crystalined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Feeling sorry, Henry kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll get another car tomorrow.¡± Crystal was moved. She kissed his jaw and opened the door to get out of the car. Henry watched as she walked away and finally realized who Skyler looked like. While Skyler did bear a resemnce to him, she also bore a striking resemnce to the young Crystal. Henry made a call and instructed, ¡°Spread the rumor that the piano performance was initially intended. for Clementine, but due to her background, the university ultimately selected Crystal. Also, ensure Crystal¡¯s protection at all times.¡± That afternoon, Crystal bumped into Clementine. The rumor about the solo piano performance had circted throughout the Department of Music. Everyone was gossiping about Clementine, and she was furious. Crystal already has so much, so why did she take this opportunity away from me? The university has invited numerous influential individuals from Barnwood, and it is a crucial opportunity for me to showcase myself. She refused to give up just yet. Taking in Crystal¡¯s calm expression, Clementine snorted icily. ¡°This hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Don¡¯t get all smug¡± Crystal had never sought to draw attention to herself. Clementine had ambitions to rise through the ranks, but Crystal had no such desire. However, since the university had chosen her, she had no intention of relinquishing the position easily. She merely responded with a faint smile, which sessfully ignited Clementine¡¯s anger. She sneered, ¡°You must be feeling sorry for Madison. But that¡¯s not my fault, Crystal. Madison simply wasn¡¯t capable enough!¡±, Crystal shook her head gently. Clementine still couldn¡¯t get it. Even after Madison¡¯s breakup with Zachary, Madison could move on and find another suitable partner, but Clementine hadpromised her dignity and was beyond redemption. The more unfazed Crystal was, the more Clementine was filled with hatred. She went to Clifford. Clifford was a handsome man in his fifties, but he was already an elderly man. Nevertheless, Clementine didn¡¯t mind that. She considered that it might not be a terrible idea to keep himpany to seize an opportunity. After all, she had heard about hisplicated personal life. She was pretty certain that she could seduce him. However, when she began to undress in front of him, Clifford gently assisted her in putting her clothes. back on. He said kindly, ¡°Clemmy, they say we should sacrifice for art, but this isn¡¯t the way. It¡¯s about the spirit, not the body. It¡¯s easy to take off your clothes but not so easy to put them back on.¡± Clementine was taken aback, and her expression turned dark. Clifford added, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this rumor came from, but the university never intended for you to perform. It¡¯s just a falsehood spread by someone with bad intentions.¡± Clementine refused to believe him. She still thought that it was Crystal who had taken the chance away from her. She left the dean¡¯s office and left in search of Crystal. Crystal was sitting in the library, engrossed in her reading. The atmosphere was tranquil, with four ck- d bodyguards positioned nearby, ensuring that no one could get close to her. Chapter 373 I Love Her Very Much Chapter 373 I Love Her Very Much Crystal was sitting in the library. She had a perfect side profile, and she was glowing. Clementine had had a man. She could tell that Crystal was different. Crystal was pretty but she had had a hint of childishness in her. Now, she looked more feminine. Was it because of Henry? Clementine¡¯s face flushed the moment she thought about the elegant man. She was jealous. At this moment, Crystal looked up and saw her. Because of the incident with Madison, Crystal and Clementine had already turned against each other. Crystal ignored Clementine when she saw her and continued to read her book. Clementine wanted to approach her but the four bodyguards stood up and stopped her. People around looked over. Embarrassed, Clementine gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Crystal, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Then, she left. Crystal looked at Clementine¡¯s back, then continued reading her book. Clementine called Zachary when she left. ¡°Where are you?¡± Zachary had broken up with Madison because of Clementine, so he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Where I am is none of your business! Clementine, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you.¡± Clementine smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡± Zachary hesitated. In the end, he still met up with Clementine at a five-star hotel. After they did it twice, Zachary took a shower and smoked on the couch with a bathrobe on. He certainly didn¡¯t look good. Clementine smirked coldly. She knew what he was thinking. She knew that he couldn¡¯t get over Madison yet he also couldn¡¯t resist lust and temptation. Clementine despised him from the bottom of her heart. However, she needed his help. She approached him with only a towel covering her body and whispered. ¡°There¡¯s a piano performance at the anniversary celebration. It¡¯s quite a rare. opportunity.¡± Zachary smoked in silence. Actually, Clementine had no choice, which was why she hade to him. After some time, Zachary put out his cigarette. He chuckled lightly. ¡°Considering how hard you¡¯ve worked today, I should help you! But you probably don¡¯t know about the upper echelons of Barnwood. Even though we all hang out together, our social statuses are different! For example, the Miller family possessed inherited wealth. Have you never seen the Miller family¡¯s grandeur? There¡¯s a long line of people trying to curry favor with them and now you want me to steal something from Henry for you? Do you think I have nothing better to do?¡± Clementine didn¡¯t really believe him. Zachary got up and put on his clothes. He added, ¡°Nobody in our generation dares to mess with Henry.¡± Also¡­ Henry is a little different now¡­ He patted Clementine¡¯s face and left a stack of cash for her. Clementine was so mad that she threw the cash on him. She didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. She didn¡¯t want to lose this chance. The following day, she saw Crystal rehearse with her own eyes. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The stage was decorated with roses and a chandelier shone brightly on top, and on the stage was the legendary Morning Dew piano yed by Ludweig. Crystal had always been talented. After this performance, she would gain poprity in the piano world, while Clementine would always be in her shadow. Clementine red at the person on the stage. At this time, a technician came over to check everything on the stage. The chandelier flickered on and off. Clementine¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly. If the chandelier fell down and hit Crystal, nobody would fight with me for the number one position. There were still two days before the anniversary celebration, and Clementine had put in a lot of effort. She followed the technician. He was in his early twenties and lived in a small rented apartment. He didn¡¯t have much. social life as well. Clementine knew how to use her strengths. She knocked on the door. The young man thought his takeout order had arrived so he opened the door. However, there stood a beautiful girl. The young man was stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t call for service!¡± Clementine was a little bit annoyed. However, she still smiled and said gently, ¡°I am a student from the Department of Music. I¡¯m not here to do business!¡± The young man quickly put on his long pants. Clementine went in and closed the door. She looked around and her gazended on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± The man was looking for his cigarette. ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t call for service.¡± Clementine took out a stack of cash and ced it on the table. ¡°I need your help with something.¡± When she finished speaking, the man rejected her. He pushed the cash and Clementine out of the room. ¡°I won¡¯t do such an evil thing!¡± Clementine didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard!¡± The man still didn¡¯t want to do it. Clementine then gave him her number. ¡°Once you¡¯ve thought things through, call me. It¡¯s not easy to earn so much money.¡± After she left, the man sat on the edge of his humble bed and smoked. He looked at Clementine¡¯s phone number and wanted to tear that paper apart. He recalled the young woman rehearsing on the stage today. She is really pretty! She has fair skin and a slender figure. She looked ethereal when she yed the piano. At this time, someone knocked on his door again. He thought it was Clementine so he roared when he opened the door, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± As soon as he finished, he was stunned. A man was standing at the door. He was wearing a suit, looking absolutely noble and elegant. He was smoking while staring at the young man. The young man didn¡¯t even dare to invite him in. His house was too shabby to invite this noble man in. However, this noble man still entered. Henry looked at the paper with Clementine¡¯s number. He picked up the paper and asked, ¡°A person came to pay you to do something?¡± He smiled. ¡°And you didn¡¯t say yes?¡± The young man remained silent. Henry took out a check for eight million. ¡°This is enough for you to buy a condominium in Barnwood. I need you to call this number and agree to that girl¡¯s request.¡± The young man was shocked. The amount was very tempting but he couldn¡¯t possibly betray his own morals. Henry smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hurt anyone. The girl who yed the piano is my girlfriend. I love her very much¡­ She won¡¯t be on stage at that time.¡± The young man was once again stunned. Henry¡¯s eyes were filled with love when he talked about Crystal. He sounded convincing. The young man hesitated and asked, ¡°Are you sure it will be fine?¡± ¡°I promise!¡± The young man called Clementine. He stammered as he said, ¡°I will do it. Are you sure you will give me that hundred thousand?¡± Clementine smirked coldly. She knew a poor man like him would not be able to resist temptation. She quickly went back. She paid the young man and told him about the n. As she was still worried, she wanted to do it with the young man. However, the young man grabbed his own clothes tightly and said with a red face, ¡°Stop! I wanna save it for my future wife!¡± Clementine was disappointed. Late at night, she left in her heels and got into a taxi. After the car left, a tall figure stepped out from behind a tree. It was Henry. He gazed in the direction of the car as it left with a cold face. Chapter 374 Crystal Pesters Henry For A Hug Chapter 374 Crystal Pesters Henry For A Hug Henry drove back to the condominium, but Crystal was not there. He flung all the doors open in search of her. ¡°Crystal!¡± s, all the rooms were empty. Just when he was about to go downstairs to look for her, the click of the front door opening. drifted into the air. On the heels of that, Crystal stepped in. It was a night during autumn, so she had put on a jacket before heading out. The jacket was oversized-his baseball uniform during university. It looked incredibly mesmerizing on Crystal, especially when it bared her fair and slender legs. Henry¡¯s brows were creased deeply. There were only two more days to go, and his nerves were stretched taut. He was afraid that something would happen to her. Consequently, his tone was inexorably harsh. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Crystal was promptly taken aback. A long momentter, she answered softly, ¡°I cooked a lot of food tonight, but you didn¡¯te home for dinner, so I fed it to the puppy downstairs.¡± Henry¡¯s expression remained as grim as ever. His eyes were fixed on her, his voice hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t go running around these two days.¡± With that said, he went into the study. He needed to calm down as he was too tense. While he wanted to be amicable, it was simply too difficult to do so when the sess or failure of things woulde to light in another two days. The lights were all turned off in the study. He sat there and smoked quietly, wondering how the passing of time would correspond in real life compared to his dream. Worry for Crystal beleaguered him. At the same time, he was also concerned about their third child. It was a girl, and he gave her the name Aurora Miller because he wanted her to be as noble as a princess upon birth. His emotions were a turbulent mess, leading to the ashtray on the table overflowing with cigarette butts. All of a sudden, the door swung open with a creak. Crystal tiptoed in and made her way to him under the illumination of the dim light, settling. herself into his arms. She stered herself against him ingratiatingly. Hugging him around the waist, she asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Henry?¡± Ultimately, she was a young girl and felt aggrieved when ignored and reprimanded. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± she added. Henry was initially in a bad mood, but when such a soft and delicate girl threw herself into his arms, he could not stop his warm hand from wandering. It came into contact with spaghetti straps. Well, well, well¡­ She¡¯s actually wearing a silk nightgown. ¡°Is this deliberate?¡± He toyed with the thin strap, his voice so raspy that it was as though he had swallowed hot sand, yet it sounded very much seductive. Titling her head back, Crystal kissed him on the chin. She kissed him time and again, her voiceing a little breathlessly. ¡°Are you still mad, then?¡± Henry caressed her slender waist lightly. His entire body was tense. Apart from desire, there was also a ball of stress on the of detonating. The best way for a man to vent his stress was to bed a woman. Furthermore, the woman in his arms was his wife. He lowered his head and sought her lips. Crystal was somewhat lost, her ruby lips parted a fraction. Seizing that opportunity, he invaded her mouth and kissed her. As their passions ran high, he tightened his arm around her waist and pressed her against him. ¡°Henry!¡± Crystal mewled, sounding just like a kitten. Snapping at longst, Henry carried her over to the couch and kissed her to his heart¡¯s content. At the critical juncture, he abruptly stopped. He kissed the girl in his arms and coaxed her tenderly. However, Crystal propped herself up. stunningly beautiful under the dim lights. Staring at him with a gentle look, she purred. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m yours, Henry? Since we¡¯re destined to be together, why don¡¯t we make things official now?¡± She might be young, but she was no fool. She knew that money was always where love was. Considering the fact that he gave her the sum of his wealth, she did not doubt his love for her at all. Henry gazed down at her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing seductively. In the end, impulsiveness shattered reason. Scooping Crystal up, he strode toward the bedroom and the bed where they were intimate. for the first time in the real world. In his dream, however, he bedded her four years in advance. Following a few bouts of intimacy, Crystal went out like a light as her young body could not withstand being put through the wringer. Conversely, sleep eluded Henry. He paced around the condominium, racking his brain about leaving something that would make life bearable for Crystal in the following four years. It waste at night, but he made several calls. He arranged for someone to handle the subsequent matters. On top of that, he ordered the best diamond ring in Barnwood and had it delivered overnight. It was a pear-shaped, highly important diamond ring. At four o¡¯clock in the morning, he lifted the covers and slipped into bed. No sooner had he settled down than Crystal groggily turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck, whining, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°To handle some important matters.¡± The man¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. Burying her head into his arms, Crystal rubbed against him lightly. A momentter, she stered herself against his chest and murmured, ¡°It hurts slightly.¡± Henry¡¯s heart melted. Stroking her head, he coaxed, ¡°It¡¯ll pass soon.¡± Undeniably, Crystal was quite demanding at times. Tugging at his hand, she tentatively and softly requested that he only sleep with her in this lifetime. As she spoke, she sounded very much like Skyler. Henry said nothing. Uneasy, she threw her head back and looked up at him. At that precise moment, the man slipped a cold diamond ring onto her ring finger. The size was just right. Crystal was stunned for a moment. She slowly lifted her hand. Despite loving it beyond words, she feigned nonchnce. ¡°This is for me?¡± Henry gently pulled her hand down before interlocking his fingers with hers. Burying his face in her neck, he confessed in a low voice, ¡°Marry me, Crystal. I¡¯ve loved you for a long time!¡± It¡¯s been seven years. We¡¯ve been entangled with each other for seven long years! At twenty years old then, Crystal was oblivious to all that and was simply delighted. Glimpsing the joy in her eyes, Henry was both bitter and mncholic inwardly. What a silly girl! There was only one day left. Henry made arrangements for a lot of things again. Although it was only a dream, he could not leave blithely. Being a sensitive woman, Crystal sensed something off. The night before, she pestered him for a hug. After a bout of passion, Henry held her delicate leg, caressing the spot where she would be injured in the future. ¡°I¡¯ve done many things I regret, Crystal. There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯ve never regretted,¡± he stated softly. And that¡¯s loving you! Crystal gazed up at him. She knew that something was amiss, but she trusted him unconditionally. My time here is up! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. That night, Henry kept her in his arms for the entire night, giving her a taste of unrestrained. passion. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the styling team arrived. Henry chose a baby pink maxi gown for Crystal,plemented by an emerald pendant. It was the first time Crystal had ever dressed so grandly. Turning around, she hugged him and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous, Henry.¡± Henry stroked her face gently before kissing her tenderly, his gaze unfathomable. ¡°I love you, Crystal!¡± A faint smile bloomed on Crystal¡¯s face. Just when she was about to respond to that, Henry brought his hand down on the back of her neck hard. Immediately, her body went limp. Carrying her to the soft bed, he leaned down and kissed her, murmuring, ¡°We¡¯ll be together when you wake up from this sleep. Be good.¡± When he straightened, tears shimmered in his eyes imperceptibly. Chapter 375 Waking From Heartache 1 Chapter 375 Waking From Heartache 1 In a hall at Barnwood¡¯s theater, the Royal Academy of Music¡¯s anniversary celebration was ongoing. The piano, Morning Dew, was on the stage. Apparently, Ludweig once yed this piano, and Henry had bought it as a gift for the woman he loved. Therefore, everyone was waiting for Crystal¡¯s uing performance. Many familiar faces were seated below, including Charles, Madison, Zachary, Clementine, and Robert. After Henry¡¯s investment in Sloan Group, Sloan Group¡¯s business improved. Finally, Robert was a man with a career, and now, he had learned to let go. He brought Sylvester over to watch Crystal y the piano. Not far from him was Clementine, who could not help but turn to look at him. No matter how promiscuous she was, the one she truly loved was Robert. s, Robert ignored her. Clementine gritted her teeth and sneered. So what if he likes Crystal? Everything will be over soon, and I, Clementine Dynah, will get everything! With that thought in mind, Clementine lifted her chin slightly and quietly waited for the events to unfold. The lights slowly dimmed, and a white silhouette walked over to the piano to sit before it. The apuse was thunderous. Clementine pped, too. She even had a smile on her face. Soon, that beautiful white dress would be stained red with blood. No one would think that she was involved. The melodious notes of the piano soon came, but the piece being performed was not the one that Crystal had chosen. It was Moonlight Lovers. When the lights slowly returned, everyone finally caught a glimpse of the pianist and was stunned. As it turned out, the one ying the piano was not Crystal but Henry. He was dressed in a white suit and ying the piano elegantly beneath the chandelier. No one knew that Henry could y the piano so well. While everyone was immersed in his marvelous performance and did not mind the change in pianist, Clementine¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. No, this can¡¯t be! Why is Henry there? She raised her head to look at the steel wire holding the chandelier in ce. The chandelier had started to sway, and in no time, the wire was going to snap. She wanted to cry out a warning, but she could not make any sound. Intense fear inundated her. If anything happened to Henry, the Millers would definitely do everything to look into the case. Clementine would end up six feet under. Clementine shot upright. Just then, the chandelier began to sway. Henry could have avoided it, but he remained seated as he yed the piano, unfazed. It was as if his fingers were not caressing the piano but his lover. Finally, the wire snapped. The chandelier fell with a loud crash, and everyone screamed. Yet, the white silhouette continued to sit on the chair, and the performance never ceased. Even when his forehead and his white suit were stained crimson, his brows were still rxed as he yed. Crystal¡¯s favorite piece. It was as though, with every note he yed, he was telling her, ¡°Come home with me, Crystal.¡± Amidst the chaos, someone opened the hall¡¯s doors, letting the lights shine in from the outside. It was Crystal. Holding the hem of her gown up, she rushed toward Henry, tears welling up at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Henry!¡± The hall seemed silent. Everyone and all the sounds had disappeared. She and Henry were the only ones there. Crystal ran toward him, but no matter how fast she ran, she could never reach him. All she could do was fix her gaze on the bloodied man sitting on the chair, still ying her favorite Moonlight Lovers. The Morning Dew piano. The condominium. The food she fed Snowy. A pang of pain struck Crystal in her heart. Henry, why have you appeared out of nowhere, and why won¡¯t you let mee close to you? All of a sudden, the man in white seemed to begin turning transparent. It was as though he was going to vanish without a trace. He finally paused and turned to stare at her. Yet, somehow, the piano sounds continued. Crystal could finally get close to him. Henry¡¯s almost-transparent hand caressed her cheek as he tenderly asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Crystal choked out, ¡°Henry!¡± For a moment, she wondered, Is this a dream? Even if it is, he should still feel pain¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he consoled her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Crystal, what¡¯s most important is that we¡¯ll still be together. Trust me.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips trembled, and it took her a long while before she could raise her hand. As she showed him the diamond ring, she uttered, ¡°I trust you, Henry.¡± A small smile appeared on Henry¡¯s lips, but even that smile looked blurry to Crystal. He wanted to reach out to touch her, but he could no longer do so. Henry disappeared from the stage. The rose petals around Crystal slowly ascended. ¡°Henry!¡± The twenty-year-old Crystal bawled, falling to her knees. Henry, you appeared out of nowhere and disappeared again without a trace. What am I going to do? Is this really just a dream? Will you evere back? ¡°Henry! Henry, no! Don¡¯t do that!¡± In the best hospital in Barnwood, Crystal, who had been in aa for seven days, was muttering in her unconscious state. All of a sudden, her eyes flew wide open. As she had not moved for a long time, her body felt stiff Every slight movement she made sent pain coursing through her veins. Upon seeing Crystal wake, Julia burst into happy tears. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Crystal, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Crystal surveyed her surroundings but saw no signs of Henry. She squeezed out, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s¡­ Henry?¡± A troubled look manifested on Julia¡¯s face. Hence, Crystal repeated her question. As Julia carefully draped the nket over Crystal, she confessed, ¡°Henry went to the mountains to visit Mr. Minsky.¡± He went to the mountains? Crystal stiffened. Then, she turned to look outside. It was almostpletely colorless beyond the window, for the snowfall was heavy. How did he climb the mountain? Crystal¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, and as Julia wiped her tears, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away to tell him the good news. Don¡¯t panic. You need to rest well and recover first.¡± With that, she took out her phone to make the call.. It took Henry a long while before he finally picked up the call. In a weak yet familiar voice, Henry said, ¡°Mom.¡± Julia began to cry. Only she knew how worried she had been about Henry. She thanked God for protecting him. As she suppressed her emotions, she said, ¡°Crystal¡¯s awake.¡± Silence answered her for a few seconds before that hoarse voice came through the receiver again. ¡°Can you get Crystal on the phone?¡± Julia hastily brought the phone to Crystal¡¯s ear. The line was silent. Neither spoke, for the bone-deep pain from the dream still had a grip on their souls. After what seemed like forever, Crystal squeezed out, ¡°Henry, I had a dream.¡± Henry swallowed. Slowly, he answered, ¡°I had a dream too. Crystal, in my dream, we were dating. It was a wonderful dream.¡± Tears escaped Crystal¡¯s eyes. How can he make it sound like just another Saturday? He was hurting so much at the end, but he¡¯s still saying that it¡¯s a wonderful dream. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Crystal, please don¡¯t cry,¡± he coaxed. Crystal was a reserved woman and rarely showed her feelings for Henry when others were around. Yet, she was now desperate to see him. To touch him, to know that he was fine. ¡°Henry, I¡­ want to see you.¡± It was a sentiment Henry shared. Nheless, he could not move at the moment. Not only was the mountain path sealed off by the snow, but he was also suffering from frostbite in his legs. He had been kneeling for half a night and could not even take a step now. In the simple room, he had experienced a pain beyond mortal understanding in his dream, but the first thing he did upon waking was coax his wife. ¡°Once the snow stops, I¡¯ll return on a helicopter, okay?¡± As Crystaly on her side, tears streamed down her face. It was a dream, yet she could recall all the details. It was not difficult for her to guess what price he had to pay for it. There had been a possibility that he would not escape from the dream. As Crystal gently touched the phone, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± I¡¯ll be waiting for you. It felt as if she had been waiting for him for four years. Henry tilted his head back a little and hummed in affirmation. ¡°Once the snow stops, Crystal, I¡¯lle back.¡± After ending the call, he touched his chest, where his heart was thumping loudly against his ribcage. Crystal¡¯s awakening brought merriment to the Miller family. After many days of effort, David could finally rx. He called his son and praised him. After that, he brought his precious grandchildren to visit Crystal. The second the door opened, the three young ones rushed in. Remi was still in David¡¯s arms. As Remi was already one year old, he could mumble, ¡°Mommy.¡± Having recovered a little, Crystal leaned against the headboard and reached out for Remi. However, David did not let Remi go over to her. ¡°Your mommy¡¯s still unwell, and she has a baby in her. I¡¯ll carry you, okay?¡± Remi seemed to understand him but not at the same time. He liked David, so he cupped David¡¯s face with his chubby hands and gave him a kiss. As David looked at Crystal, his tears fell. All he could say was. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re awake. I really am. If you didn¡¯t wake soon, Henry was about to lose his mind.¡± Crystal gave him a small smile. Skyler then walked over to Crystal with Christopher to lean against her mother¡¯s side. Crystal softly patted their heads Skyler kept staring at her mother, and when Crystal noticed that, her heart melted. She told Skyler toe lie beside her. Skyler immediately took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. Then, she cautiously held her mother¡¯s belly. Crystal gently rubbed her belly too. She recalled Henry telling her in the dream that the baby was called Aurora. Therefore, that was the name she would be giving to the baby. Christopher, who was at the side, reached out to ruttle Skyler¡¯s hair, finding the girl adorable yet clingy. She was already a big kid, but she was still sticking to her mother all the time. He thought, I bet she¡¯ll be the clingy sort even when she grows up. Crystal patted Christopher¡¯s head too. Soon, Julia came with a bowl of oatmeal. She sat down beside the bed and gently took care of Crystal. ¡°Melora has some things to settle, so she¡¯ll being in the afternoon instead.¡± Crystal hummed in acknowledgment. The atmosphere in the ward was a cozy one when someone opened the door. Crystal raised her gaze and was taken, by surprise. It was Henry. He looked much thinner than when shest saw him-more haggard, too, but he was still as handsome as ever. At that very moment, he was gazing at her. It was so intent that her heart began to race. Chapter 376 Waking From Heartache 2 Chapter 376 Waking From Heartache 2 Crystal could barely stand it. She cleared her throat and whispered, ¡°I thought you were going toe in the afternoon.¡± Henry walked over to the bed, and Julia moved aside to let him take her ce. He gently touched Crystal¡¯s face and said without reservation, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait, so I had the doctor give m an injection toe here. Crystal¡­¡± As he held her face with one hand, she could feel the warmth emanating from his palm. Crystal met his eyes. They had been through the same dream, and both were now looking at each other in a new light. There were many things they wanted to share, but the room was too crowded for a private conversation. Furthermore, Skyler was watching them with wide eyes on the bed. Still, Henry did not care about that. So what if his parents and children were watching them? He wanted to kiss her. Thus, he leaned over and did exactly that. Crystal was startled and instinctively resisted. However, Henry grabbed her hand and deepened the kiss. Finally, David reacted. Are young people so straightforward nowadays? With a tomato-red face, he got his wife and the children away, including Skyler. In no time, the ward was much emptier. After a long kiss, Henry buried his face in the crook of her neck. He muttered, ¡°Has the doctore to see you? How¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡°The baby¡¯s fine.¡± When Crystal touched his arm, she noticed that he had lost some muscles. Then, her hand wandered toward his neck and chest. Henry grabbed her hand and hoarsely said, ¡°Even if you want it, I don¡¯t have the energy.¡± Crystal¡¯s thin finger tapped his lips. This man clearly loved her, but he was always teasing her. Their eyes met. Finally, Henry said, ¡°Crystal, I missed you.¡± For the past seven days, waiting for her to wake from hera had been tormenting for him. Crystal was not unaware of that. He had lost much weight, and that caused her heart to ache. Yet, she could not bring herself to say those cheesy words. All she remembered was how the man had pulled her up from the abyss, paying a costly price for his action in the process. Crystal slowly pulled him onto the bed. She choked out, ¡°Henry, take care of yourself. Once we¡¯ve recovered, let¡¯s go to the condominium.¡± He agreed to that. Then, with their heads pressed together, they rested. During lunchtime, Henry could not ignore the pain in his legs anymore, and the doctor gave emergency treatment. After that, he was instructed to use a wheelchair for at least half a month. Crystal was slowly recovering, and the baby in her was exceptionally strong. One afternoon, Crystal stood before Henry, letting him touch her erged belly. She suddenly asked, ¡°Are we really calling her Aurora?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°Do you not like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good name, but it resembles Audrey¡¯s name¡­ Once those words were out of Crystal¡¯s mouth, she stared at him. There was no one else in the ward, so Henry was bold. He pulled her onto hisp and reached under her shirt to touch her pregnant belly. Then, he took his time saying. ¡°That¡¯s history, Mrs. Miller. Are you still jealous?¡± Leaning close to her, he teased, ¡°I nearly handed my life over to you, so do I still need to show you how faithful I am to you?¡± Aurora¡­ Crystal was Henry¡¯s, and no one could change that. Soon, Henry was no longer just touching her belly. Crystal could feel his hand wander. She could not help but think about how the twenty-year-old her in the dream had done it with him. Though it was just a dream, she could still remember how it was. Face turning red, Crystal grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Control yourself.¡± Henry truly wanted it. However, it was not convenient to do the full physical activity with her current condition and with his legs. Still, they could resort to other means. He coaxed her to pull apart her hospital gown. Her belly was swollen, and yet, not only was it not ugly, but it even brought her a touch of feminine charm. Crystal did not let him touch her. As she wrapped her arms around his neck, she whispered, ¡°I look better when I was twenty, right?¡± Everything was peaceful now, so Henry was in the mood to tease. Furthermore, he could not help but reminisce about the few times they had slept together in the shared dream. As he leaned by her ear, he said, ¡°How can the twenty-year-oldpare to Miss Winters, the CEO? She¡¯s just a naive girl; she isn¡¯t the perfect match for me.¡± Crystal had long learned about Henry¡¯s shamelessness. Ignoring the state of her clothes, she leaned into his arms, slowly exploring his body. He was indeed much thinner, and that hurt her. In the end, with a bright blush on her face, she carefully undid his belt. ¡°Crystal,¡± Henry called out hoarsely. Pressing close to his ear, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t speak, Henry. I want to be nice to you.¡± They were a married couple. He had a high libido, so she was going to go along with it. As long as it was something he liked, she would do it. A passionate session ensued in the ward. Itsted for more than an hour, and at the end of it, Crystal grumbled about his greed. In the restroom, Henry hugged her from behind and gently asked, ¡°Is the baby fine?¡± Crystal blushed. They had not done the full deed, but she had still thoroughly enjoyed herself. Surely, the baby had to have felt it too. Even if no answer came from her, Henry knew what she thought. As he ced his palm on her belly, he chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s a princess indeed.¡± Crystal stopped him from saying anything else as she instructed him to sit in the wheelchair. ¡°The doctor told you that it¡¯s best for you to use a wheelchair so that you can recover faster.¡± s, Henry was unfazed by that. At half past two, Henry watched over Crystal while she took an afternoon nap. A bodyguard entered to say, ¡°Mr. Miller, there are a few people from the film crew who want to meet Miss Winters.¡± Henry wanted to dismiss them and postpone the meeting, but Crystal woke up and shed the bodyguard a smile. ¡°Let theme in.¡± The bodyguard went back out to carry out her instruction. Henry brushed Crystal¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Why are you meeting them when you¡¯re supposed to rest?¡± In a tender voice, Crystal answered, ¡°I know that you want me to rest well, but since they¡¯re already here. it¡¯d be rude to turn them away. Besides, was the chandelier falling really just an ident?¡± Gently shaking her head, she went on to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Henry.¡± Henry was moved. He squished her cheek and said nothing else. Right then, several people entered the ward-Ingrid, Saige, the film crew¡¯s director, and a few rookies. Crystal was baffled. Where¡¯s Sylvester? However, there were too many people around, so she did not voice her confusion. Ingrid was closer to her than the others, so after putting down the fruit basket, she sat by the side of the bed and grabbed Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°You were lucky! In contrast, Sylvester wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Crystal frowned. ¡°What happened to Sylvester?¡± She had been hit on the head and had suffered from a mild concussion, so she had forgotten most of what happened at that time. The only thing she recalled was Henry calling out for her continuously. Henry nced at Ingrid. Ingrid¡¯s heart lurched as she realized that she had let slip a secret. Clearly, Henry did not want Crystal to learn about this. Hence, she started stammering. Crystal gazed at Henry and figured out the situation, but she did not press on. As she had yet to fully recover from the ordeal, the visitors did not stay for long. The ward finally fell silent. Crystal walked over to the tall window to look outside. A beatter, she asked, ¡°What happened to Sylvester?¡± Right then, Jamie entered. Henry closed hisptop and signaled her to stay outside for a while. Once the door closed, he stood up to hold Crystal¡¯s shoulders from the back, muttering. ¡°He was disfigured when he was saving you. I¡¯ve hired the best specialists from overseas, and he has already done. his first operation.¡± Sylvester¡¯s injuries were severe, and he had to undergo at least five to six surgeries. Furthermore, there was no guarantee that he could regain his initial appearance. Crystal was greatly saddened by the news. A long whileter, she said, ¡°The locket that Robert gave shattered too, right?¡± The locket¡­ Sylvester¡­ Crystal¡¯s heart ached as she thought about the man who had passed. In her dream, Robert had a different life, but in reality, he was gone. Crystal was in no rush to visit Sylvester. The young pretty boy would certainly want to maintain his pride-he would not want anyone else to see his gauze-covered face. However, Crystal wanted to visit Robert. A day before her discharge, Crystal took the opportunity when Henry was not around to ask the bodyguard to arrange for transportation, telling him that she wanted to take a trip out. The bodyguard hesitantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to consult Mr. Miller about this.¡± Crystal did not stop him. After the call, the bodyguard ryed the message to Crystal. ¡°Mr. Miller asks you to not stay out for too long because it¡¯ll be snowing in the afternoon again.¡± A small smile grew on Crystal¡¯s lips. She then asked Edith to buy a bouquet of flowers before dressing herself in all ck. This was her first time going to Robert¡¯s grave. When she came out of the car, the sky was gloomy, as though it was going to snow anytime. As Crystal was wearing a loose jacket, her distended belly could barely be seen. She ambled toward Robert¡¯s grave, only to find a thin figure standing before the tombstone. When she moved closer, she realized it was Clementine. Crystal could deduce the one behind her ident. However, if Henry had yet to take any action against Clementine, it had to be because he still did not have the evidence. A few steps away from Clementine, Crystal stopped to watch her. Crystal hade with four bodyguards and one assistant, so naturally, Clementine noticed her. Mockerycing her words, Clementine said, ¡°Mrs. Miller, what a grand entourage you have!¡± Crystal let out a nonchntugh. The four bodyguards then stepped forward to pull Clementine aside. Crystal walked over to the grave and stared at Robert¡¯s photo-it was one taken when he was younger, and she bad been the one to take it for him. It was likely what he wanted. The gloomy sky resembled her somber mood. She hunched over to trace her finger across his photo, muttering, ¡°Why did you have to tell Sylvester those things? Robert, let bygones be bygones. Why couldn¡¯t you let go?¡± If he could, he would not have passed away at such a young age. All life came to an end eventually. Crystal did not me herself for his death; she merely felt sad. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Robert was born into a good family. He had both the looks and the capability, and he should have lived a glorious life. Yet, his end had been abrupt and terrible. ¡°Robert, at this point, I can¡¯t even tell who hurt who.¡± Crystal¡¯s heart clenched. At the side, Clementine hysterically screamed, ¡°You killed him, Crystal! Stop trying to pretend that you¡¯re a saint!¡± Crystal lowered her gaze and chuckled. ¡°Is that so?¡± She then slowly turned around to look at Clementine. ¡°What about you? What did you do?¡± A wave of guilt struck Clementine. On that rainy day, to keep Robert by her side, she had given him something that would make him drowsy. Yet, ultimately, he still put on his clothes and left the hotel. On his way to Crystal¡¯s ce, he ended up in that fatal traffic ident. Chapter 377 Henry Regains His Memory 1 Chapter 377 Henry Regains His Memory 1 Crystal gazed at Clementine, whose expression betrayed her. There was no evidence, so Crystal wasn¡¯t about to waste her time. She merely said, ¡°Clementine, you have never loved him. You only love yourself.¡± To Clementine, Robert was just a toy out of her reach. Her feelings for him were twisted. With that, Crystal spun on her heels and left. She moved with a slow and deliberate pace, leaning on Edith for support. Despite the circumstances, she remainedposed and unaffected. Clementine was overwhelmed with jealousy. Crystal possessed immense power, wealth, and the affection of numerous devoted admirers. If it weren¡¯t for Sylvester, she might have perished that day. Without her presence, Clementine was certain her life would undoubtedly improve! Back at Seeas Corporation, Henrypleted the stack of paperwork and stood by the window, holding a cup of coffee. He gazed out of the window at the white sky, which indicated that snowfall was imminent. Behind him, Jamie reported, ¡°Crystal went to the graveyard, but she is now back at the hospital.¡± Henry¡¯s grip on the cup tightened, but he said nothing. It began to snow outside. Christmas was approaching, and their family would have the chance to celebrate together. Yet, in light of recent events, including that dream, Henry couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Crystal still heldplex and unresolved emotions. Henry could understand her feelings. There was good news that she was unaware of, though, He had already regained his memories. The following day, Crystal was discharged from the hospital. The Miller family initially wanted to celebrate it by holding a banquet, but since Crystal was pregnant, they decided to just celebrate it at home. Downstairs, themb stew had been prepared and filled the air with a mouthwatering aroma that had the children eagerly eyeing it. Henry gathered the kids and had them sit in their chairs while he went upstairs to invite Crystal to join them. The living space on the second floor was well-heated. Crystal was reading a parenting book on the couchfortably. Henry stood at the door, watching her silently. She was dressed in a pink oversized sweater and a floral skirt. While she didn¡¯t appear visibly pregnant, he attire entuated her womanly figure. They had been intimate back at the hospital, but it wasn¡¯t the same as doing it back home. Henry approached her and bent down to kiss her earlobe. He teased her, ¡°You¡¯ve given birth twice, so why are you still reading this?¡± Crystal naturally indulged in a kiss with him. After a long while, she said coyly, ¡°I want the child¡¯s father to read it, too. I can¡¯t be the only one having it tough.¡± Henry reminisced about the past, remembering how he had insisted on traveling to the Kingdom of Brund for a case on the day Crystal gave birth to Skyler. That very day, their mansion had exploded. When Crystal gave birth to Remi, she hadn¡¯t been able to rest properly due to Lara¡¯s presence. He felt his heart ache when he recalled all that. Sitting beside her, Henry pressed his forehead to hers. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of the children¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t worry, teacher!¡± Crystal gazed at him, hershes trembling. Teacher? Has he regained his memories? Without offering an exnation, Henry drew her into his embrace and retrieved something from his pocket, delicately cing it in Crystal¡¯s hand. ¡°This is for you. Keep it safe!¡± Crystal lowered her head and discovered a repaired locket in her hand, the very same one that Robert had given her. Without it, she would¡¯ve died back then. Crystal touched it and asked, ¡°Since when were you so generous, Mr. Miller?¡± It was clear she had not forgotten about the dream. Henry gazed at her and chuckled softly. ¡°When have I not been generous? Pray tell.¡± Crystal chuckled softly in response. Henry¡¯s heart swelled with affection as he observed her gentle demeanor, He was certain that he was deeply in love with her, but after regaining his memories, the sensation felt somehow different. The memories and experiences that he and Crystal had shared were not known to others and were not documented in the diary. Those intimate details were known only to the two of them. Henry ced his chin on Crystal¡¯s shoulders and told her, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate Christmas outside, okay?¡± Crystal grabbed a box to keep the locket safe. She asked casually, ¡°Where are you nning to celebrate Christmas?¡± ¡°At the condominium.¡± Hearing that, Crystal felt her cheeks turn pink. After all, in the dream, they had shared countless intimate moments in the condominium. It was evident that he had some ulterior motives for bringing it up now. With the box in her hands, she turned to nt a gentle kiss on his cheek and tenderly caressed his handsome face before giving a hum of acknowledgment. Henry was pleased, but he still felt likeparing. Pulling Crystal into his arms, he asked, ¡°Crystal, am I better than Robert to you?¡± Even with three kids, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of insecurity. Crystal could sense that he cared about her, and she enjoyed that thoroughly. As they prepared to head downstairs for the meal, she asked worriedly, ¡°Has your leg recovered completely?¡± Henry picked her up. ¡°I can bring you downstairs without any problem.¡± Crystal punched him shyly. ¡°Let me down! Mom and Dad are downstairs!¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re a married couple,¡± he murmured as he pressed a kiss to her lips. Downstairs, Henry¡¯s parents said nothing as they were used to the sight. However, there was a guest-Alfred. There was still snow clinging to Alfred¡¯s coat, indicating that he had just arrived. As soon as he walked in and saw Henry holding Crystal, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Ha! It seems like as Henry gets older, he bes more of a romantic.¡± No one knew that Henry had regained his memories. Eager to assert himself, Henry seated Crystal in a chair and offered an insouciant smile. ¡°Uncle Alfred, I¡¯m only thirty-five!¡± he retorted. Alfred stiffened. Henry nced at Berthold, who was sitting at the dining table quietly, not daring to greet his father. He patted the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your Great-uncle Alfred is here. Why did you not greet him?¡± Berthold obediently greeted, ¡°Great-uncle Alfred!¡± Hearing that, Alfred smacked his son¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Silly boy!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to give Henry a dark look. He can trick the rest but not me. He must¡¯ve remembered something. Recognizing the couple was having a bit of fun, Alfred chose not to divulge the truth. Seated next to Melora, he spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busytely and only managed to visit when I had a spare half-day. I¡¯ll have to catch a flightter, though.¡± If he failed to catch the flight, he would have to take the car back. Melora said nothing. A few months ago, he had started preparations for their new home. During that time, she had felt that things were finally improving and had even considered agreeing to marry him. However, he was often busy with work, causing her to wait endlessly. Thus, she gradually lost trust in him. Alfred knew that well, but as they weren¡¯t alone, he couldn¡¯t exin himself. The meal was a lively affair. Alfred couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous as he watched Henry assist Crystal with the dishes. He envied their seeminglyplete family. Despite the obstacles they had faced, they had managed to stay together. He wished he could throw aside everything and be like them. Loneliness and disappointment washed over him. Berthold offered him some food. ¡°Eat up, Daddy.¡± Hearing that, Alfred felt his heart soften. He patted his son¡¯s head before turning to his son¡¯s mother, Melora feigned ignorance. She still had an advertisement shoot after the meal, so her assistant was already waiting in the car. When she went to the bathroom, Alfred followed her inside. He gazed at her gorgeous face through the mirror and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you push the shoot back? It¡¯s rare for us to get to meet each other.¡± After reapplying her lipstick, Melora turned around and pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡± Alfred refused to let her leave. Instead, he wrapped an arm around her waist and locked the door of the bathroom. Melora wasn¡¯t strong enough to push him away. She leaned against the wall and looked up, her eyes vacant. Gently, she said, ¡°Alfred, you¡¯re always upied and busy with something or other. I don¡¯t believe you even remember our son¡¯s birthday. I understand that my job isn¡¯t a priority to you, so you think I should amodate your schedule. When you¡¯re here, I need to reschedule my work. However, do you have any idea how many people I have to notify and how many favors I have to owe if I keep rearranging my commitments? You never think about that. You¡¯ve always neglected my feelings!¡± Perhaps she was too disappointed, for she revealed her thoughts without hesitation. She had thought it through. Rather than waiting for Alfred, she would lead a fulfilling life. Besides, she needed to speak up on behalf of Berthold, too. Alfred¡¯s gaze turned dark. He couldn¡¯t exin himself, but he could feel that the youngdy who kept clinging to him in the past had grown up. s, he would rather she remain innocent forever. Melora felt sad as she didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Lowering her head, she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m going. When are you leaving? If you have some free time, spend it with Berthold. He should be starting kindergarten at his age. You don¡¯t realize how much he envies Skyler and Christopher.¡± Alfred was upset to hear that. He still refused to let her leave. Holding her shoulder with one hand, he used another hand to pull out a cigarette and lit it up. After smoking half of it, he extinguished it and leaned closer to kiss her. Alfred¡¯s kiss was deep, but he merely kissed her without doing anything, filling her body with his scent. Melora initially resisted his advances but soon caved in Tears welled in her eyes. Alfred released her, but he gently pressed his forehead against hers as he straightened out her clothes affectionately. He was the reason she had to suffer. The project would definitely bepleted by the end of the year, but Alfred didn¡¯t dare promise her anything as he was afraid of disappointing her again. A long whileter, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let Berthold see you cry, or he¡¯ll think I bullied you.¡± Feeling aggrieved, Melora punched his shoulders a few times before she left the bathroom. Alfred followed her outside and watched as she got into the car. Her assistant and another young man, likely from her studio, were also in the vehicle. He observed them in silence. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the car drove away. Upon returning to the mansion, Alfred found Henry seated on the living room couch. The rest of the household members were nowhere to be found. He sat across from Henry and asked, ¡°Do you remember everything now?¡± Chapter 378 I Owe Them Too Much 1 Chapter 378 I Owe Them Too Much 1 As Alfred had posed the question, Henry didn¡¯t lie to him. He shed a calm smile. Alfred felt a bit jealous, but he took a sip of coffee to conceal his feelings. Henry flipped through a magazine as hemented, ¡°Uncle Alfred, you could do the same if you¡¯re willing to prioritize Melora over everything else. The project is nearing its conclusion, and there shouldn¡¯t be any unexpected developments.¡± Alfred epted the advice. Berthold bounded down the stairs, and upon seeing Alfred still present, he blushed and nestled into Alfred¡¯s arms, addressing him as ¡°Daddy.¡± Alfred patted the little boy¡¯s head. Berthold gazed at him eagerly. ¡°When the snow gets heavy, can you build a snowman with me?¡± Alfred said nothing. He ced his son on hisp and retrieved a piece of candy from his pocket, handing it over to Berthold with a warm smile. Berthold ced the candy in his mouth and continued gazing at him eagerly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alfred wanted to stay and keep his sonpany, but he had to leave. His work at the base still awaited. him. He hesitated. Sensing his hesitation, Henry picked Berthold up and gave the little boy a pat. ¡°Go upstairs and y with Christopher. I need to talk to your daddy.¡± At once, disappointment crept up Berthold¡¯s face. However, he still obediently went upstairs. Inwardly, Alfred felt awful. Berthold was already five years old, but as his father, Alfred couldn¡¯t spend much time with him. He felt like an irresponsible parent for not being able to agree to y in the snow with his son. Seeing his expression, Henry knew that he was in a foul mood. He couldn¡¯t interfere in Melora and Alfred¡¯s rtionship as they both had feelings for each other. He had always wished for Melora¡¯s perseverance to pay off, so he refilled Alfred¡¯s cup of coffee. After pondering briefly, he asked, ¡°Uncle Alfred, what are your ns after this projectes to an end?¡± Alfred held his cup as he stared at the snow outside. He knew what Henry was getting at. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The Lodge family has a few businesses that the younger generation isn¡¯t managing effectively. I might consider taking them over and working to develop them.¡± Henry did not say anything more. Alfred¡¯s flight was at four in the afternoon, but he bade goodbye to them at two. Henry knew the reason behind his actions. After giving his son onest hug, Alfred stepped out of the house into the snow. When he got into the car, Leslie asked, ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet. Why are you already leaving?¡± Alfred took off his leather gloves and gazed ahead. ¡°Head to the studio. Oh, and stop halfway so I can get some hot chocte.¡± Leslie couldn¡¯t help but smile. Knowing that his employer intended to visit Melora, he yfully teased, ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be absolutely delighted to see you.¡± Alfred¡¯s heart wasden with emotion. A whileter, he mumbled, ¡°I owe them too much.¡± Leslie initially wanted tofort him but decided against it. He sighed softly. It was snowing and chilly. The studio wasn¡¯t heated. Melora was shooting a shampoo ad in a summer dress. After a scene had wrapped, her assistant quickly draped a nket around her. Despite shivering from the cold, she edged closer to the camera to review the yback, her expression intensely focused. Alfred was observing her at the door. She had previously exined to him that while her job might not be important in his eyes, it was what allowed her to survive. So, even though he empathized with her, he refrained from disturbing her during her work. Melora had spotted him. The rest of the people at the studio were also looking at this elegant gentleman. The director recognized Alfred, and instead of greeting him, he turned to Melora and whispered, ¡°Is he here for you?¡± Melora gazed at Alfred. Leslie immediately stepped forward with the hot choctes he just bought. ¡°Mr. Lodge happened to pass by, so he decided to visit Miss Miller on set. He bought some hot chocte for everyone on a cold day.¡± He offered the warmest cup of hot chocte to Melora. Holding the cup, Melora approached Alfred, whose gaze was dark. He shrugged out of his coat and put it over her shoulders, pulling thepels close. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear more clothes? You should be able to take care of yourself as an adult.¡± He was chiding her, but his tone was gentle. Melora regained herposure and asked, ¡°Did youe here to visit me on purpose?¡± ncing around, Alfred asked, ¡°Are you saying I came here deliberately to deliver hot chocte to these men?¡± Melora fell silent. She took a sip of the hot chocte, feeling the warmth permeate her. A sense offort and warmth washed over her heart. ¡°Are you not mad that I talked to you that way?¡± Alfred gazed at her for a long time before shing a smile. ¡°You¡¯re younger than me, so why would I get mad at you?¡± He patted her head endearingly. It was a tender gesture, akin to a husband bidding farewell to his wife before heading out. Melora stood there in silence, unwilling to disrupt the peaceful atmosphere. Alfred told her in a low voice, ¡°Head back as soon as you finish shooting. Berthold wants to build a snowman, so keep an eye on him. He gets a fever easily. Remember to drink more hot chocte to warm up. Mom has always wanted to take you to Coldbridge for some rest and recuperation.¡± Melora was in a daze. Right then, shooting was about tomence. She took off his coat and returned it to him, but he didn¡¯t take it from her. He whispered softly, ¡°Wear it when you¡¯re not shooting. How about we spend New Year¡¯s at Coldbridge this year? I¡¯ll drive both you and Berthold there.¡± Chapter 379 I Owe Them Too Much 2 Chapter 379 I Owe Them Too Much 2 Alfred¡¯s suggestion was too tempting, so Melora was tempted to say yes. However, she hesitated. It would be one thing if she were alone, but now she had Berthold. If they couldn¡¯t be together for New Year¡¯s, it would be disappointing and disheartening. Alfred knew what she was thinking. He ruffled her hair and told her, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. After you finish shooting, head home straight away.¡± He should be leaving after saying that, but he lingered for a while. It was indeed challenging for him to find the opportunity to meet her. Finally, shooting resumed. Alfred walked out of the studio, and it was snowing heavily. Leslie was about to take off his own coat to give it to Alfred, but thetter stopped him. ¡°The cold doesn¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m not an elderly man.¡± Leslie didn¡¯t think much and replied cheerfully, ¡°You should be taking good care of yourself at this age.¡± Alfred did not respond. Leslie knew he had said the wrong thing. He opened the car door for Alfred, who climbed in and brushed the snow off his shoulders. In a self- deprecating tone, Alfred remarked, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m no longer young, but I still can¡¯t provide my wife and child with aplete family.¡± Leslie sighed at that. After Alfred¡¯s departure, Melora¡¯s condition was far from ideal. She struggled to regain herposure and ultimatelypleted the ad shoot. However, she declined the film crew¡¯s invitation to dine together. Her assistant was smart enough to offer to pay for the film crew¡¯s dinner. Melora missed Berthold a lot. She rushed back to Henry¡¯s mansion to retrieve Berthold, nning to return to her own condominium. However, upon her arrival, she realized that it was gettingte and snowing heavily. Henry was sitting on the couch, working on hisptop. Without looking up, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? Berthold has been eagerly anticipating ying in the snow, and he¡¯s been waiting all day.¡± Melora nced at her son. Berthold approached and grasped her hand, pleading, ¡°I want to y with Skyler and Christopher.¡± Melora had always felt a sense of indebtedness toward him, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse his request. She patted his head. ¡°Okay. Remember to wear your padded jacket.¡± Berthold shrieked with joy and dashed outside with Skyler and Christopher to y in the snow. The children appeared incredibly delighted in the winter wondend, causing Melora to feel tears welling up in her eyes at the sight of their happiness. Henry had stopped working and was gazing at Melora quietly. Over the years, Melora had undergone significant changes during her time with Alfred. She had matured, but Henry couldn¡¯t help but wish that she could have remained innocent and naive forever, shielded from the harshness of sadness. Gazing at her hands, he noticed she was holding half a cup of hot chocte. He asked calmly, ¡°Did Alfred buy that for you? Why do you treasure it so much?¡± Melora pursed her lips and said nothing, afraid that he would be upset. Henry cast a nce at her. ¡°You showed quite a bit of backbone this afternoon, didn¡¯t you? Why are you so moved by a cup of hot chocte now?¡± Melora protested, ¡°Henry!¡± Henry adored her and couldn¡¯t bring himself to yell at her. He said gently, ¡°If you want to wait, go ahead. You¡¯re an adult now, after all.¡± With that, he went upstairs to keep Crystalpany. Melora sat in the living room alone. Cradling the cup of hot chocte, she approached the window and gazed outside, where the snowfall was intensifying. Has Alfred¡¯s private nended? Is he safe now? Regret gnawed at her for having a conflict with him earlier in the day. His free time to visit her and Berthold was a rare urrence, and if she hadn¡¯t allowed her anger to take hold, they could have had more time together. After hesitating for a long while, she made a call. It was answered pretty soon. Melora sniffled. ¡°Did you return to Coldbridge by car?¡± Alfred hummed in acknowledgment. She could hear Leslie talking to the driver, and it was clear they were in a hurry. Feeling bad, Melora blurted out, ¡°Be careful¡± Alfred fell silent for a moment before saying. ¡°Take care of our son. I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡± Melora wanted to tell him there was no need for him to do so, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that out loud. Crystal was often sleepy as a pregnantdy. She had just woken up when Henry pushed the door and came into the bedroom. Under the soft illumination of the lights, she appeared gentle, and they entuated the delicate hairs on her face. She looked utterly adorable. He sat at the edge of the bed, and Crystal didn¡¯t move. She reached out and wrapped an arm around his waist. Henry was handsome and muscr, so Crystal loved to hug him.¡± She asked softly, ¡°Are Skyler and the others ying outside?¡± Henry grunted nonchntly. ¡°Melora is taking care of them.¡± He touched her arm and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you sleeping naked?¡± Crystal¡¯s cheeks turned pink as she refused to admit to it. Thus, the man reached under the covers, ¡°Let me check¡± Crystal immediately tried to stop him, but it was toote, as he had already touched her. Henry¡¯s gaze lit up as he fondled her for a while before they began kissing. The room was warm, so he pushed the covers away, revealing her naked body. His gaze was dark, and Crystal was afraid he wouldn¡¯t restrain herself, so she pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t harm our child.¡± Henry caressed her belly gently. She was pregnant with their third child. Crystal had taken excellent care of herself, so it wasn¡¯t immediately apparent that she had already given birth to two children. Herplexion was fair, and her skin taut, with a slight bulge to her belly despite being four months along. Younger men might have reservations about pregnant women, but for a mature man like Henry, his pregnant wife held a special allure. When he went hard on her, she would be on the verge of tears. He found it endearing when tears clung to hershes and the corners of her eyes took on a rosy hue. Henry carefully became intimate with her and kept asking whether she felt okay, Crystal¡¯s lips were slightly parted, but she refused to utter a word. He came closer and teased her, ¡°Do you like it so much?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Crystal couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and turned away, her cheeks flushed. As she was pregnant, they only had sex once. After it came to an end, he hugged her tightly and murmured some sweet nothings. It felt good until Henry¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. After answering the call, he went out to talk in the living space. Two minutester, he came back and began to put on his clothes. ¡°I need to head out.¡± As he spoke, he zipped his pants. Crystal was displeased. ¡°It¡¯s snowing. Why are you heading out?¡± Henry bent down to kiss the corner of her lips and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s work, not something to do with women. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Winters.¡± Crystal leaned against the bed frame, feeling drained of energy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gazed at him, saying, ¡°Henry, I won¡¯t suspect you.¡± Though it was a brief statement, Henry felt a pang in his heart upon hearing it. He had been through a lot with Crystal before she was able to give him her trust. He gave her a gentle kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before ten. I need to put my wife to sleep!¡± Crystal kissed him back, Henry barely managed to pull back. He gave her a smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll have to do it again!¡± He put on his coat and went downstairs, walking into the snow. Henry drove away himself. One hourter, his ck Land Rover stopped at a dark and dingy building. He got out of the car and mmed the door shut, A man in his thirties who looked like a private investigator instantly came out to greet him. He reported in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Miller, he was dead when I arrived. It appears he was strangled to death with a rope. As for the scene¡­ you¡¯ll understand when you see it.¡± Henry pulled out a pack of cigarettes and fished out two cigarettes. Both men lit up cigarettes as they walked into the old building. They came to a stop in front of unit 302. The door creaked open, revealing a young man sprawled on an old, cramped bed within the house. He was not wearing any pants. There was a red mark on his neck, indicating that he had been strangled. He was already dead. Walter, the private investigator, said in a low voice, ¡°He died less than two hours ago. He also had hard sex before he died.¡± Henry put on some gloves and picked up a work ID from the old desk. The dead man was twenty-four years old and worked as a technician. Henry then looked around. He could make an educated guess as to who was behind this and realized they wouldn¡¯t find any DNA evidence. It was evident that the culprit had meticulously removed all traces. Clementine was trying to silence him! There was a hundred grand on the bedside table. ¡°Report this to the police. Additionally, conduct a thorough background check on this individual and provide his family with five hundred thousand dors aspensation. Make sure they remain unaware of my involvement,¡± Henry instructed. Walter couldn¡¯t understand Henry¡¯s actions, but Henry didn¡¯t need anyone to understand him. He walked out of the suffocating space quietly. The dead man¡¯s image remained stuck in his mind. In the snow, he finished smoking half a pack of cigarettes. However, that didn¡¯t do anything to erase the smell of death from his nose. Upon arriving home and seeing the illuminated mansion, he finally felt a sense of warmth wash over him. Chapter 380 Sweet Love Chapter 380 Sweet Love It waste at night, and the mansion was silent. Henry unbuttoned his clothes as he slowly walked up the stairs. The housekeepers were already asleep and only left one light switched on. In the bedroom on the east side of the second floor, he gently pushed the door open and was greeted by a warm and inviting glow. Crystal wasn¡¯t asleep yet. d in thick pajamas, she was reading a script on the couch. Henry gently closed the door. ¡°Are the kids asleep? Did they drink something warm before going to bed?¡± Crystal put her script away and raised her head to look at him. Henry approached her, intending to give her a kiss, but thought better of it. ¡°Let me take a shower first,¡± he said in a low voice. Crystal wanted to get up to prepare supper for him, but he stopped her from doing so. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll cook some spaghetti myselfter.¡± With that, he went to take a shower.. After taking a shower, he sensed that the somber scent he had picked up from the rented house had dissipated somewhat. Feeling improved, he joined Crystal and settled beside her, sharing a tender embrace for a brief while. As he had taken a shower, he was d in trousers and a clean shirt. Crystal knew him well enough. He would tense up whenever his thoughts were upied. She leaned on his shoulders and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Henry responded as he touched her cheek gently. Henry proceeded downstairs to prepare some spaghetti and brought a te back upstairs for Crystal. However, she wasn¡¯t particrly hungry as she had indulged in some nutritious broth earlier and was also conscious of maintaining her figure. Despite her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t eat as freely as she wished. Henry knew her well. He felt better as he ate the te of spaghetti beside her. Crystal kept himpany, observing his face under the lights. He would turn thirty-six after the New Year. Despite his age, he only bore a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, adding a touch of maturity to his appearance. Crystal reached out to touch the corner of his eyes gently. Henry paused briefly before he resumed eating his spaghetti. ¡°Do you want to do it again? We just did it once in the evening As he spoke, he caressed her bulging belly. Crystal¡¯s face burned, and her heart pounded wildly. Though she initially intended to push him away, when her hand met his warm palm, she found herself unable to carry out her n. Softly, she uttered, ¡°Please, stop.¡± Henry chuckled before finishing his spaghetti. He cleared the mess before bringing Crystal to the couch, allowing her to lean against him while he gentlybed her hair with his fingers. It was a pleasant andforting moment for both of them, and Crystal felt at ease. Leaning against his shoulder, she whispered, ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve changed a lot!¡± ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°For example, you wouldn¡¯t have eaten spaghetti here at the coffee table. You used to be pretty particr.¡± Henry patted her cheek and shed an affectionate smile. Crystal buried her face in his chest, and after a prolonged silence, she mumbled, ¡°Can you tell me now what happened?¡± Henry hadn¡¯t initially intended to divulge details about the dark events, but he knew they were connected, to her. After a brief consideration, he decided to be honest with her. ¡°Crystal, I have a suspicion that the incident) with the chandelier falling from the ceiling was not a coincidence. It appears someone had orchestrated it he revealed. ¡°Do you suspect Clementine?¡± Crystal asked as she sat up. Her coffee-colored hair was a little messy. Using her fingers, she began tob her hair in an alluring manner. They were talking about something serious, but Henry spaced out. He appeared amused. ¡°They say women be denser during pregnancy. Why did you be smarter, though? I guess my IQ must¡¯ve bnced it out,¡± he quipped, then reached out to gently pat her belly. Crystal was both embarrassed and furious. ¡°We¡¯re talking about something serious here!¡± Henry collected himself and said, ¡°I think Clementine bribed the technician, but that person died this evening. He was killed in the middle of having sex.¡± Despite having braced herself, Crystal felt a chill go down her spine when she heard that. Frowning slightly, she responded, ¡°Clementine is slender. Even if the man weren¡¯t on his guard, killing him so effortlessly wouldn¡¯t be easy. She must have other tricks up her sleeve.¡± Henry¡¯s gaze lit up, for their line of thought coincided. He found pleasure in the way their thoughts seemed to align without the need for spoken words. Crystal was about to speak when Henry¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the screen and realized it was the private investigator. Without hesitation, he answered the call in Crystal¡¯s presence. The private investigator immediately reported in a low voice, ¡°The prosecutor has updates. They discovered a drug in that man¡¯s stomach, which could¡¯ve caused his death. Otherwise, it¡¯s highly unlikely that an adult man could be overpowered by a woman.¡± Henry ended the call. He nced at Crystal, who seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°A penny for your thoughts!¡± Henry pinched her cheek lightly. Hearing that, Crystal fixed her gaze on him and told him, ¡°I was thinking if Robert¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Could Clementine have orchestrated that as well?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze intensified slightly, but he remained silent. Crystal couldn¡¯t stand it and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like this?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful!¡± Henry chuckled softly. ¡°Are you not worried that I¡¯ll get jealous?¡± Crystal leaned into his arms. He gently ced his hand on her belly. It felt warm due to the falling snow outside. Crystal found sce in not having to worry about anything and entrusting everything to Henry. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child. Why would you get jealous?¡± Henry merely chuckled in response. He rested his chin on her head and confessed, ¡°When I reminisce about the foolish things I did in the past. I sometimes worry that you might not want me anymore.¡± Crystal responded with a soft chuckle. Feeling drowsy, she murmured, ¡°Miss Hopper called earlier today to inform me that Sylvester is going in for his second surgery. I¡¯d like to visit him, Henry.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say no. Sylvester might be in love with Crystal, but he had indeed saved Crystal¡¯s life. He wanted to apany her there, but she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I know you¡¯re busy. Edith can stay with me, and I have the bodyguards here.¡± Crystal was already an adult, so Henry couldn¡¯t keep her locked up at home just because of the ident. He agreed readily. The following morning, Crystal invited Ingrid to visit Sylvester together. Seeing Crystal in better spirits, Ingrid spoke cheerfully. ¡°Sylvester¡¯s face might have been injured, but Mr. Miller hired a foreign doctor to treat him. They say his face can be restored to about seventy to eighty percent.¡± Crystal said nothing. While his face could potentially be restored to eighty percent, it would still be challenging for him to resume his career as an actor. Ingrid offered her a reassuring pat and said, ¡°His dream wasn¡¯t actually to be an actor.¡± Crystal forced out a smile.. Edith opened the door for them, and upon entering, they immediately spotted Clementine in the ward. Clementine possessed excellent social skills and had already won over Sylvester¡¯s mother. His mother appeared worried and continuously wiped away her tears. It was clear that both women empathized with each other. Ingrid frowned and whispered in Crystal¡¯s ear, ¡°I think she has an ulterior motive!¡± Naturally, Crystal knew that well. She spected that Clementine was aware of her arrival and hade early to unsettle her. Crystal didn¡¯t have any objections to Clementine contacting the Sloan family, but she considered Clementine to be a risky individual. Crystal gazed downward and resolved to take action. She gestured for Ingrid toe over and whispered something in her ear. Hearing that, Ingrid burst outughing and teased, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you came out with that. No wonder you¡¯re able to keep a leash on Mr. Miller!¡± Crystal merely smiled in response. As she seemed indifferent, Clementine put her guard down. Yes, it was me who harmed Crystal and Sylvester. So what? Crystal doesn¡¯t know anything, and Sylvester¡¯s mother is foolish enough to tell me about their family¡¯s private affairs. She trusts me. Sylvester¡¯s mother was a respectable woman, but the fact that her son had been injured while trying to save Crystal left her feeling somewhat ufortable. The atmosphere was awkward. After exchanging pleasantries with her, Crystal approached the bed to talk to Sylvester. It was Sylvester¡¯s first time seeing her since the ident, and he had mixed emotions. He was d that she was there, but he also harbored resentment toward her for taking so long to visit him. As he was in love with her, Crystal knew she had to set boundaries. Edith opened a lunch box, and a delicious smell wafted out. Crystal cheerfully informed him, ¡°You don¡¯t need fruits and supplements right now, so I¡¯ve prepared savory oatmeal for you. The kids really enjoy it, especially Skyler.¡± Despite her warm tone, she subtly conveyed her maternal role. Beside them. Chelsea¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Thank you, Crystal.¡± Crystal made way for her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed him. Mrs. Sloan?¡± Sylvester had been eating very littletely, which concerned Chelsea. She approached him and started feeding him. While he savored the food, shemented, ¡°This oatmeal looks quite tasty. I think if I can cook like this, Sylvester will start gaining weight soon.¡± Crystal¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I can cook it every day and ask my driver to deliver it to him.¡± Chelsea felt a bit embarrassed and swiftly added that it was too much trouble for Crystal. After all, Crystal was still pregnant, and Chelsea knew that Crystal came from a well-off family. She thought it was fine to cook for Sylvester a few times out of gratitude, but she didn¡¯t want Crystal to feel like their housekeeper. Crystal didn¡¯t insist. She cast a nce at Sylvester, whose face was concealed by bandages, leaving only his eyes visible. He appeared more subdued than his usual self and didn¡¯t seem inclined to engage in conversation. Before Crystal left, he said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t regret my actions!¡± Crystal halted beside the door as sadness washed over her. It was a source of stress to be the recipient of affection but unable to reciprocate, particrly when the person in question was a young man like Sylvester, Robert¡¯s nephew. In the end, she sighed aloud. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you a few dayster!¡± After she left, Clementine went after her. However, Ingrid stayed behind. She blinked before taking a seat beside Sylvester¡¯s bed. Being a bold and sociable person, she didn¡¯t see the need to mince words. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You were looking forward to her visit, weren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you speak to her while she was here? Let me make something clear. Even if Crystal gets a divorce, she¡¯ll never be with you. After all, she had a history with your uncle¡± Sylvester knew that well. He responded softly, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Chelsea said gratefully, ¡°I feel much better now that Crystal has visited Sylvester. Henry may have offered us a lot ofpensation, but you understand Sylvester¡¯s feelings.¡± She sighed before adding, ¡°Miss Dynah was really helpful, too.¡± She finally got to the point. Ingrid couldn¡¯t help but cover her lips and giggle. ¡°Miss Dynah is a lovely woman. She¡¯s single and used to chase after Sylvester enthusiastically. I believe there¡¯s a chance they might end up together, despite the age difference.¡± Hearing that, Chelsea froze in her tracks. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Clementine used to pursue Sylvester? Refusing to believe it, she asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Sylvester remembered the moment when Clementine had given him her business card and hinted at bing his benefactor. He remained silent in response to Chelsea¡¯s query. At once, Chelsea flew into a rage. She promptly disposed of the items Clementine had brought and dered, ¡°She may have seemed pleasant, but she¡¯s actually ignorant. She has been involved with numerous men, so how dare she Sylvester?¡± Sylvester didn¡¯t want his mother to get involved with Clementine, but he couldn¡¯t say that out loud earlier. Ingrid¡¯s words had severed their friendship, which was precisely what he had desired. He whispered, ¡°Thanks, Ingrid.¡± Ingrid, known for her helpful nature, bent down and replied in a hushed tone, ¡°It was Crystal¡¯s suggestion. She knew you were bothered by Clementine.¡± Sylvester¡¯s fists balled up slightly. While Ingrid tucked him in, she went on, ¡°She genuinely cares for you, but as a married woman, she can¡¯t keep visiting. Please understand her situation. Focus on your recovery, and don¡¯t let her be concerned.¡± Sylvester grunted in response. Ingrid patted his head and teased, ¡°If I don¡¯t have a man. I¡¯ll definitely rescue you.¡± With that, she spun on her heels and strutted away. After leaving the hospital, Ingrid headed straight to a cafe where Crystal was waiting for her. Sitting down, Ingrid sipped on her coffee and said cheerfully, ¡°I did as you said. As expected, Sylvester¡¯s mom immediately took a dislike to Clementine and wanted to cut ties with her.¡± Crystal, unable to drink coffee due to her pregnancy, simply stirred her cup and let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Sylvester is injured, and his mother needs someone to confide in. Clementine¡¯s personal life wasn¡¯t her concern. But if Clementine has any intentions involving her son, she won¡¯t permit it.¡± Ingrid praised her for her intelligence, and Crystal forced out a smile in return. There were certain things she couldn¡¯t express to Ingrid, so she had to act discreetly. She strongly suspected Clementine was the one responsible for the harm to both her and Sylvester, so she had no intention of allowing Clementine to stay close to Sylvester. Crystal wanted to protect the young man. Without raising any suspicions, she discreetly arranged for a few bodyguards to be present at the hospital, dressed inconspicuously. The bodyguards were Henry¡¯s, so he was aware of her actions. When Henry called her to inquire about the situation at the hospital, she exined what had urred. She had expected him to react with jealousy, but to her surprise, he simply responded, ¡°Just proceed as you¡¯ve nned, Miss Winters.¡± Every time he acted nice, Crystal would have a bad feeling. As expected, after he got home from work, he put the kids to bed and dealt with his work. He then proceeded to torture her in bed. Henry had always been assertive in the bedroom, but on that particr night, he held her in his arms and gently traced a finger along her check. He teased, ¡°Miss Winters, tonight, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± He¡¯s so shameless! An intimate session ensued. Henry nibbled at her throat and whispered, ¡°Men can sometimes feel jealous, but please don¡¯t make me too despondent, Crystal.¡± Crystal rested her head on his shoulder. After everything they had experienced, their rtionship had grown significantly closer than it had been before. Nheless, there were still some matters he hadn¡¯t beenpletely forthright about with her, and she didn¡¯t feel the need to rush him. She reached out to trace his features and lowered her voice. ¡°Henry, we¡¯ve been together for so long, but why do you still get jealous?¡± His gaze turned dark. When her finger reached his mouth, he bit it gently. ¡°As long as I love you, I¡¯ll always get jealous over you!¡± Chapter 381 I Have Returned 1 Chapter 381 I Have Returned 1 Crystal¡¯s heart fluttered when she heard that. She had a feeling that he had regained his memories and was keeping it a secret to give her a surprise. Despite the two of them being adults, it was perfectly normal for them to enjoy such romantic things. Even if Crystal had been married to him for many years and was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t resist the charm of romantic surprises. As they chatted while lying in bed, the topic of their conversation shifted toward Melora¡¯s rtionship. Crystal leaned against Henry¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°You know, Henry, I¡¯ve always wanted Uncle Alfred to find happiness in life, but I don¡¯t want to burden Melora because of it.¡± Henry gently caressed her cheek in the dark without saying a word. Being Melora¡¯s brother, he agreed with what David said about her rtionship. If Alfred cannot provide Melora with happiness, then no one else can! Chelsea gave Crystal a call a weekter. Crystal, Sylvester¡¯s surgery was a sess! Thank you and Mr. Miller!¡± She tried her best to keep her voice low, but Crystal could tell that she was feeling anxious. Crystal was brewing some coffee at home with her adorable kids by her side. The kindergarten canceled the sses because it was snowing, so Melora brought Berthold over as well. Berthold clung to Crystal¡¯s leg and cautiously rubbed her tummy. I want a sister too¡­ Crystal gently patted him on the head and said softly to Chelsea, ¡°Sylvester saved me, so it¡¯s only natural for me to return the favor. There will be a few more uing surgeries, so please continue to look after him!¡± Having very conflicted feelings toward Crystal, Chelsea sobbed when she heard that. ¡°Thanks for having Miss Hopper remind me about Clementine!¡± she mumbled after a long pause. Crystal simply broke into a faint smile as she hung up the phone and continued brewing coffee with the kids. ¡°Will the baby look as pretty as Skyler?¡± Berthold asked. Crystal sat down on the couch and ruffled his hair as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the baby will look like your mommy!¡± Both Skyler and Remi Jooked like her, so she assumed the third child would inherit the Miller family¡¯s genes instead. Berthold smiled as his mother looked great too. Crystal gave him a kiss, feeling satisfied that Berthold had such great genes. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Henry that, as she didn¡¯t ¡®want to inte his ego any further. The kids then went outside to build snowmen. Since it was inconvenient for Crystal to look after them due to her pregnancy, she had the housekeeper supervise them instead. The weather was bright and sunny when Christmas came along. Henry went out on a business trip, but he said he would be back that night. Crystal didn¡¯t feel like heading out as she was four months pregnant, but she epted Madison¡¯s invitation to a banquet because she saw that Melora had been feeling downtely. It was a masquerade ball hosted by thedy of the Sydell family. Inside, the venue was filled with distinguished and well-dressed guests. Crystal and a few of her friends sat on a couch in the corner to enjoy the atmosphere. The box office sales of the movie she invested in hit two billion, and Ingrid had made aeback. As the supporting characters in the film became popr, lots of young actors approached Crystal and asked her to give them a chance. Such a situation reminded her of how Robert once sat down beside her and started chatting with her at a party like this. I¡¯d probably keep thinking of Robert if he were still around today. He¡¯s gone now, but I still think about him sometimes. It¡¯s such a shame what happened to him¡­ Melora¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy when she saw the look on Crystal¡¯s face and figured she was thinking about Robert. Suddenly, Stephanie Sahlberg, thedy of the Sydell family, came up to them. She was a very elegant woman who was rumored to be incredibly cunning and scheming. It became obvious that she had approached Crystal with the intention to connect with her. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Clementine, but she¡¯s outside and wants to see you. Would you like to go see her, Crystal?¡± Stephanie whispered into Crystal¡¯s ear. A faint smile formed on Crystal¡¯s lips when she heard that. Clementine, huh? Honestly, I¡¯m impressed by her level of shamelessness! I can¡¯t believe she has the audacity to show up like this, especially after all those horrible things she has done! While most people would surely have humiliated Clementine, Crystal didn¡¯t like to do such things. Instead, she refused to give Clementine a chance to see her at all. ¡°She isn¡¯t a very important friend, and she doesn¡¯t have an invitation, so let¡¯s not break the rules here.¡± Stephanie understood what she meant and sent someone to dismiss Clementine. The person headed out and told Clementine in a direct and straightforward manner, ¡°Mrs. Sydell says we cannot let anyone in without an invitation. You will have to see Mrs. Miller some other time, Miss Dynah.¡± Clementine was wearing a bright red dress and had a trendy handbag hanging from her shoulder. ¡°I just want to have a few words with her, that¡¯s all!¡± she said anxiously. The man eyed her from head to toe before replying with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s still a no. I bet you must have done something to wrong Mrs. Miller, right, Miss Dynjah? She seems like an easy-going person, so it¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯d go around making enemies.¡± The look on Clementine¡¯s face turned gloomy when she heard that. After the man left, she leaned against the wall and wondered if Crystal knew something about her. No, that¡¯s impossible! I did a very perfect job, so there¡¯s no way anyone would find out! The drink that Robert had was meant to help get him excited! It¡¯s not my fault he insisted on leaving! As much as Clementine didn¡¯t want to submit to Crystal, there was nothing she could do if Crystal refused to see her. Clementine had lost a few of her projects, but that wasn¡¯t the worst that happened to her. The wind was incredibly cold during the winter night, but Clementine stood outside the hotel anyway. She was waiting for a certain someone to show up.. At about ten at night, a ck Maybach slowly pulled up outside the hotel. A man then stepped out of the car shortly after it came to aplete halt. That man was none other than Henry, who had returned from his business trip. He had promised Crystal he would spend Christmas with her, so he came rushing over as soon as he got off the ne. Despite having been through a ten-hour flight, Henry wasn¡¯t tired in the slightest. Instead, he looked rather energetic and dashing. Having been with countless men in the past, Clementine knew men very well. Judging by Henry¡¯s appearance, she could tell that Crystal had been taking very good care of him, both emotionally and physically. Clementine was burning with jealousy, but she also knew that she had to beg him for mercy. All men have a soft spot for pretty women, and Henry should be no exception. As much as he loves Crystal, he¡¯ll definitely soften up if I beg him earnestly! In fact, I might even be able to sabotage their rtionship while I¡¯m at it! With that in mind, Clementine walked up to him and called out, ¡°Mr. Miller!¡± Henry had already noticed her, so he stopped in his tracks and lit a cigarette. ¡°Did you need something. Miss Dynah?¡± Clementine ignored his polite yet distant tone and said with a charming smile, ¡°Please call me Clementine! Crystal and I used to be ssmates, after all!¡± Henry simply shed her a sarcastic smile under the moonlight. ¡°I think Crystal might have gotten the wrong idea about me, Henry!¡± Clementine quickly added. Displeasure plowed Henry¡¯s brow as he replied, ¡°Only Crystal gets to address me directly by my given. name! Please mind your manners, Miss Dynah!¡± Clementine felt a little embarrassed when she heard that, but she forced a smile as she said, ¡°You two sure have a great rtionship! Anyway, I have a favor to ask of you, Mr. Miller. Crystal seems to have misunderstood me and has been attacking me a lot. She even has people follow me whenever I head out, which is really an inconvenience for me!¡± Henry stared at her so intensely that Clementine felt her knees go weak from his gaze. Suddenly, Henry let out a chuckle and asked, ¡°Crystal has been bad, huh?¡± Noticing the confused look on Clementine¡¯s face, Henry continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t something I can help you with, Miss Dynah. I¡¯d upset Crystal if I were to get involved, and that would affect our marriage.¡± Clementine froze in shock. Henry kept his gaze fixated on her as he added, ¡°I think you should ask yourself what you¡¯ve done, Miss Dynah. Don¡¯t you dream of Robert when you sleep at night?¡± Clementine¡¯s face went pale after she heard that. Henry sneered when he noticed her reaction. He tossed his cigarette on the floor and crushed it beneath his heel before saying calmly, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating what happened to Crystal, Miss Dynah. Keep in mind that I will personally handle things if she gets into another ident, so please behave yourself.¡± Clementine couldn¡¯t quite understand what he was implying because of his vague statements, but she knew for a fact that she didn¡¯t dare mess with Crystal again. Henry then walked off while Clementine, who was only wearing a dress at the time, shivered from the intense cold. About ten minutester, Henry and Crystal could be seen leaving the hotel together. Henry took his coat off and draped it over Crystal¡¯s shoulders before wrapping his arm around her waist. Clementine figured they were only close because of their brief separation. ¡°Crystal!¡± Clementine called out to her right as she was about to get into the car. As Crystal turned around, Clementine found herself feeling a little scared. She used to try and get rid of Crystal, only to have to clean up the mess after Crystal survived. Since the Miller family had made their stance very clear, Clementine wanted to get on Crystal¡¯s good side. Instead of getting into the car, Crystal stood there and stared at Clementine while thetter made her way over. The wind was blowing stronglyte at night. Crystal leaned her head against Henry¡¯s shoulder as she stared at Clementine. ¡°Let¡¯s resolve our conflict, Crystal!¡± Clementine said as she stood in front of Crystal. Crystal was disgusted to the core when she heard how casual Clementine sounded, but she showed not change in expression as she replied with a faint smile, ¡°How can we resolve things if we¡¯ve never had any conflicts, to begin with, Clementine?¡± The look on Clementine¡¯s face turned gloomy when she heard that. ¡°So, you won¡¯t forgive me, huh?¡± As Crystal stared deep into Clementine¡¯s eyes, she could see all the horrible things thetter had done. Robert, Sylvester, Madison, and I myself have suffered at her hands! This woman is willing to use any means necessary to achieve her goals, and yet, she has the audacity to just approach me asking to be on good terms with her? Does she think she can undo all of that by approaching me and asking to bury the hatchet? If only I could just get my hands on some solid evidence to prove what she did¡­ With that in mind, Crystal let out a soft chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. You¡¯re right, Clementine. Having a new business partner is better than having an enemy.¡± Clementine was surprised when she heard that. Crystal then wrapped her arms around Henry¡¯s waist as she added, ¡°However, you¡¯ll need to stay away from my husband, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡± Her tone was gentle, yet icy-cold at the same time. As much as Clementine admired a man like Henry, she knew that he would never take interest in a woman like her, so she had given up on trying to win him over. Crystal is so stupid for agreeing to forgive me! Now that we¡¯ve made up, all I have to do is find opportunities to make use of her! Once I reach the top with her help, our conflicts in the past won¡¯t even matter to me! Crystal slowly took the coat off after getting into the car, which was rather warm on the inside. ¡°Why go through the trouble of dealing with her yourself?¡± Henry asked while gently rubbing her tummy. Crystal shook her head and replied softly, ¡°I heard what you said on the phone the other day. It sure is hard to obtain solid evidence on her!¡± Henry rubbed her tummy again as he said reassuringly, ¡°We¡¯ll crack the case eventually!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just fearing for the worst, that¡¯s all,¡± Crystal said while staring at the scenery ahead of them. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If thew can¡¯t punish Clementine, then I will do so through other means! Given how close she and Henry were, he was able to figure her out right away and discuss their ns. while driving. As the car came to a halt, Crystal looked out the window and eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are we here?¡± They had arrived at the condominium they used to live in. Her expression was filled with a mix of joy and surprise. Henry unbuckled his seat belt and leaned in for a kiss. ¡°We agreed to spend Christmas here, didn¡¯t we? I had my parents bring the kids home with them, so we have the entire night to ourselves.¡± Having been married to him for a long time, Crystal could read his mind like an open book. Being a mature woman herself, she wanted to have sex with him as well. However, she was concerned. about the baby. On top of that, there were some things he had yet to exin to her. Noticing her vulnerable expression,, Henry cupped her cheeks with both hands and gave her a long and. passionate kiss. ¡°What do you want me to exin, hmm? How about I exin it all to you tonight?¡± he asked in a suggestive tone, causing Crystal to burn bright red on the spot. He was starting to run his hands over her body even though she was still in a gown. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a thirty-five-year-old man behave like this! Shouldn¡¯t you be a little more reserved?¡± she said in a sweet voice.. Henry let out a soft chuckle and whispered into her car. ¡°Say, Crystal, does this count as revisiting an old ce?¡± Naturally, Crystal understood what he was implying with that statement. She looked up at him and eximed with a passionate look in her eyes, ¡°Henry!¡± Henry was feeling incredibly turned on at that point, but he couldn¡¯t do it with her in the car while she was pregnant. The two of them could barely contain themselves by the time they reached their condominium. Like animals that had been starving for days, they hugged each other and kissed passionately under the dim lighting of the foyer. ¡°It has been forever since you¡¯re like this, Crystal!¡± Henry said while panting heavily. Crystal helped undo the first two buttons of his navy blue shirt, revealing his firm chest muscles. Not only did he have a handsome face, but he also had an amazing figure toplement it. Crystal kissed him on the chin as she asked, ¡°Am I the only one who knows how great of a man you are, Henry?¡± Henry lowered his gaze to look her in the eyes. At that very moment, he felt as though he saw the Crystal with whom he used to live together with. She used to crave hugging him and always seemed fascinated by his body, which fueled his ego pride as a man. ¡°Yes, Crystal. You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever been with!¡± he replied while cupping her cheeks in his hands. Crystal kissed him even more passionately than before. Henry scooped her into his arms and ced her on the piano, hitting a few of the keys in the process. The few days of separation only increased their desire for each other. Henry finally got to embrace Crystal in this condominium like he wanted. However, they both fell silent as things started to get heated up because they both knew what was on each other¡¯s mind. He¡¯s still the same old Henry that I know! He¡¯s finally back¡­ Eventually, Crystal couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked, ¡°Henry, is it you? Are you really back?¡± Chapter 382 I Have Returned 2 Chapter 382 I Have Returned 2 Crystal wrapped her arms around his neck. Despite being overwhelmed by her desire, she still broke into tears. Henry, are you really back? Do you recall the memories we shared, both happy and sad? Henry¡¯s heart melted at the sight. ¡°Stop crying.¡± He spoke in a tender voice as if he was consoling a little girl. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m truly, truly back.¡± Mixed within his tion was an intense bitterness. He hugged her tightly, feeling as if they had just survived a brutal battle. His heart shattered while they lingered in each others¡¯ embrace. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. With her head resting on his shoulders, tears streamed slowly down her cheeks. Henry pulled over the nket and wrapped it around her before hugging her tightly in his arms. Amidst the quiet night, Crystal murmured, ¡°Henry, it feels as if this is all a dream, albeit a long and. painful one.¡± Henry nted a kiss on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you again, I swear.¡± The development was supposed to be a joyous one, yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. Perhaps he has chosen to do this on Christmas, knowing that I couldn¡¯t resist crying. In spite of their exhaustion, neither of them wanted to go to sleep. They had no desire to mention their enemies and only talked about happy events. ¡°Do you still remember the Christmas when you made up with Ritchie?¡± Henry recounted softly, ¡°As if I was driven mad, I followed both of you on your date and watched you. The sight of him kissing your forehead underneath the fireworks filled me with raging jealousy.¡± Crystal naturally did. Stroking his chiseled face, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to bring up those matters?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze deepened as he took a leaf out of Crystal¡¯s book, running his fingers across every inch of her face. Crystal was his wife, and he had forgotten her when they were deeply in love with each other. How did she live through such a horrible period? ¡°Crystal, thank you for not abandoning me.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was brimming with emotion. Crystal circled her long, slender fingers around his chest. ¡°Who says I didn¡¯t give up? I was just making do.¡± A secondter, she added, ¡°You were such a jerk!¡± Jolted by her words, Henry pinned her down beneath him. Nevertheless, he did so gently on ount of the baby. Crystal didn¡¯t resist his advances. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck with her eyes glistening brightly. ¡°Even then, I would neverpromise myself for anyone else but you, Henry.¡± With his heart warmed by her words, he gently nuzzled his nose against hers in an alluring manner. As he fanned the mes of their passion by gently nting his lips on hers, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Crystal, when I lost my memory, did I satisfy you still? Is that the reason why you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to leave me?¡± Crystal was embarrassed by the question. When it came to being shameless, she was simply no match for him. Nevertheless, she had no intention of hiding from him. The words her husband had said to her struck her both emotionally and physiologically. By then, lust was written all over her face. Unable to hold himself back any further, he deepened his kisses and spoke to her in between them. ¡°Crystal, do you like me hugging you?¡± Crystal couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Buying herself in his neck, she sobbed, ¡°Stop talking already.¡± Henry subsequently pressed his face against hers. The reddish tint and burning sensation on his face only served to intensify the passion of the moment. Consumed by it, Crystal raised her head and reciprocated by locking lips with him. Henry, I don¡¯t know how strong my feelings are for you, but no matter how big of a jerk you have been, I can never bring myself to leave you! Even in disappointment, I can still feel hope springing up within me. Perhaps this is what true love is. By the time Crystal woke up early in the morning, she was greeted by the fragrance of roses. Turning on her side, she saw a white rose lying on the pillow while a beautiful diamond bracelet was threaded through its stalk. No woman could ever say no to jewelry, especially when it was given romantically in the morning after a night of passion with the man they were deeply in love with. Crystal was naturally no exception. When she tried to put it on, she somehow just couldn¡¯t buckle it. Right then, a tall figure was standing by the door, It was none other than Henry. Having showered and dressed early in the morning, he was wearing a light gray shirt and pants with a darker shade of gray. With his tie knotted neatly, he looked sharp in his outfit. Crystal asked tenderly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me put on your tie for you?¡± Walking over, Henry bent forward and gave her nose a pinch. ¡°Times have changed. There¡¯s no way I dare order Miss Winters around anymore.¡± He then put on the diamond bracelet for her. It looked stunning as it sparkled on her wrist. Crystal mumbled. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You dared do itst night!¡± The moment she finished, Henry¡¯s eyes glistened in agreement. He then whispered into her ear, ¡°When ites to that, I¡¯m the one doing all the work. Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± Crystal blushed in response. Not wanting to delve into that topic, she raised her hand. ¡°Is this my Christmas present?¡± Henry gave her a peck. ¡°It¡¯s payment for spending the night with me.¡± Feeling annoyed yet shy, Crystal attempted to whack him with the rose, but her hand was caught by him. ¡°All right now, no more fooling around. There are still things to be done. Come with me to the monastery once you finish breakfast.¡± As Crystal fiddled with the diamond bracelet, she asked thoughtfully, ¡°Are you going to Mr. Minsky¡¯s monastery to express your gratitude?¡± Henry nodded as he gently pulled her into his arms. He then spoke in an emotional voice. ¡°I¡¯ve made a wish in front of the heavens. Now that you and the children are safe, it¡¯s time for me to show my gratitude.¡± After pondering a moment, Crystal suggested softly. ¡°Henry, I would like to make an offering, too.¡± Worried that Henry would be upset, she wrapped her arms around his waist and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I just want to repay my debt of gratitude. There¡¯s no one in this world that can take your ce, Henry. I just want to show my gratitude to him for giving me the item that made it possible for me to stay by your side and for you to see me again.¡± Henry knew what she wanted to give out-the locket Robert had given her as a lucky charm. His male ego would definitely mind it, for Robert would forever have a ce in Crystal¡¯s heart. That said, Crystal wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong from a rational point of view. The locket had saved her life, while the Sloan family had even lost Sylvester in the process. Finally, Henry replied softly, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get it from hometer.¡± Holding onto his arm, Crystal gave him a peck. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more gracious, Mr. Miller!¡± As he wrapped his arm around her waist, he rested his forehead against hers. ¡°Crystal, I¡¯m not being gracious. I just don¡¯t want you to worry. At the same time, I want you to know that Robert and Sylvester aren¡¯t the only ones willing to sacrifice their lives for you. I am ready to do it, too¡­ You¡¯re everything to me, and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes for your sake.¡± Crystal hummed in acknowledgment, as she had never doubted his feelings for her. Thereafter, both of them agreed that they would return to the mansion after breakfast before heading up the mountain. Henry stopped his car halfway up and alighted from it. Since Crystal was pregnant, he walked slowly up with her. Upon their arrival, Crystal realized they weren¡¯t the only ones there. Every member of the Miller family and their rtives were also present. Hundreds of ck d figures filled the area. The greater the wish, the grander the ceremony for expressing one¡¯s gratitude. Crystal felt a slight burning sensation in her nose as she turned to look at her husband. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!